¡¶Myth alone¡·


 Chapter 1 Gu Xiucai

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the late spring of March, the grass grows in the south of the Yangtze River.

    ? Qiantang County, located in the Hangzhou Prefecture of the Chief Secretary of Zhejiang Province, is enjoying a happy spring.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, every season like this, the reading masters in the county will invite friends and companions to go outing in the suburbs and recite poems together.

    It's not the usual excitement.

    Also as a scholar, Gu Cheng has no idle thoughts of going out for an outing.

    Gu Cheng, courtesy name Qingyuan, a native of Qiantang, was sixteen years old at the time, and he was the third in the family. Therefore, his neighbors also called him "Gu Sanlang".

    Although he is not very old, he is already a student supported by the court.

    The so-called students, commonly known as "xiucai", are not a great achievement for thousands of scholars in Chen Dynasty, but they are already high-ranking scholars in the eyes of ordinary people in Dachen.

    Originally, as a scholar, Gu Cheng, who has already become a student at a young age, shouldn't have any troubles in this season when "everything is inferior, but reading is high".

    It's a pity that Gu Cheng, a scholar who is envied by his neighbors, is really not happy.

    Because this Gu Xiucai is no longer Gu Xiucai.

    In the words of his previous life, he is a time traveler.

    Speaking of it, it has not been a short time since Gu Cheng traveled to this world. As early as two years ago, he had already occupied this body.

    Originally, he had adapted to the life here after such a long time, but there was one situation that made him a little helpless.

    The original Gu Xiucai can be said to be a child prodigy. At the age of thirteen, he obtained the honor of scholar.

    As for Gu Cheng, although he inherited the original owner's memory, he is not a stupid person himself.

    But because after his rebirth, he was dominated by the life and study habits of his previous life, so for the subject of the imperial examination, even if the two souls are fused, the memory is much stronger.  Logic is always lacking.

    Fortunately, Gu Cheng was a person who could persevere in his previous life. Even though his life here was completely different from his previous life, he still settled down and studied hard for two years. Finally, he understood the logic of the imperial examination articles in this world.  Skills, well-integrated, no longer a fake student who is a golden jade and a failure.

    However, he was not very sure about the further rural examination.

    After all, the imperial examination is not about copying poems, and the writing of Shiwen is not something you can do if you are smart enough and have a strong memory.

    What it needs is the guidance of professionals and a certain amount of luck.

    And since Gu Cheng accepted the fact that he traveled through time, he has set his life goal.

    That is to try to go as far as possible on the road of imperial examinations. Even if you can only get one person, it will be a huge change for your life.

    In this world, everything is low-grade, but high-level reading is still passable.

    Scholars, farmers, businessmen, and scholars are the trend of society.

    ?Why do people like to call scholars masters? Isn¡¯t it because scholars have privileges after they get the fame of Juren, and then they become landlords when they are attached by the people?

    These days, if there is a place, that is the uncle!

    As for finding other ways to make money?  Get rich?

    That's for the future. After being admitted to Juren, he has the memory of his previous life. As long as he understands the rules, he will naturally have a lot of connections.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng did not take advantage of this opportunity to go outing like others. For him, it is better to read one more article and summarize the current writing skills.

    After all, the situation in his current home is not very good, and he doesn't have the time to go out and play.

    Gu Cheng has two brothers, his father died in his early years, leaving only his mother alone to raise the three brothers.

    After decades of hard work, the three brothers of the Gu family have grown up. Gu Cheng's elder brother, Gu Fa, has never been educated. He became an apprentice pig butcher when he was about ten years old. Now he has become a pig butcher, supporting Gu Cheng and  Second brother.

    As for Gu Cheng's second brother, Gu Cai, he also went to a private school for several years, but he didn't have any talent, and then he read some miscellaneous books from nowhere, and suddenly became obsessed with the theory of ghosts and gods, and became crazy.  They couldn't help the family either, so apart from Gu Cheng, although there were two other laborers in the family, the Gu family had been living in hardship, especially Gu Cheng who was still a supporter studying.

    Fortunately, after Gu Cheng was admitted as a student, the pressure at home was finally relieved.

    For Gu Cheng, who is very familiar with the situation at home, such a situation is naturally eager to change.

    The way to change is tobook!

    "Brother Qing Yuan!"

    Gu Cheng is holding a newly acquired "Eight Statements of Articles" and painstakingly studying. This is a material that Gu Cheng bought from a bookstore specially. It describes some excellent articles in the last provincial examination.

    Books in this world are still extremely precious. Gu Cheng has been studying for many years, but he barely has a few books in his collection, but he cherishes the book in his hand very much.

    Suddenly hearing someone calling, Gu Cheng frowned slightly. The voice was very familiar, so it was hard to ignore it.

    After thinking for a while, he put down the scroll in his hand, got up and walked into the courtyard.

    "Mother."

    Gu Cheng's mother, Gu Zhou's, was embroidering brocade in the courtyard, but this brocade was custom-made by a wealthy family. Gu's mother supported the three Gu Cheng brothers through this craftsmanship. Now, because of the family's situation, although her temples are graying, she still hasn't put it down.  , Gu Cheng felt distressed when he saw it.

    However, Gu's mother never listened to her persuasion several times.

    "Sanlang, is it your classmate who came to look for you? Don't be too hasty about studying. He came to look for you to play. You might as well go out for a walk. It's also a way to relax."

    Gu's mother is quite open-minded. Although she is a bit stubborn about Gu Cheng's study, she never forgets to let him combine work and rest.

    Therefore, every time he thinks that he borrowed the original owner's body, Gu Cheng feels guilty.

    "What mother said is that brother Wenbo should be here, so I'll go and have a look."

    Gu Cheng replied respectfully, and immediately walked towards the gate. As soon as Fang opened it, he saw Wang Shi with an anxious face.

    This Wang Shi was born in the Wang family of Qiantang, a scholarly family, with a prosperous family, and he can be regarded as a wealthy family.

    It's just that although Wang Shi came from a wealthy family, he didn't usually pay much attention to his personal attire. Although all his clothes were expensive, he always dressed him in sloppy clothes. In addition, this person had a sallow face, thin body, and his appearance was not very good.  , I usually have no friends.

    It is also a coincidence that Gu Cheng and him have a good relationship. In the past, Gu Cheng entered the Mingwen College of Hangzhou during the examination of the college, and sat next to Wang Shi.

    And Wang Shi didn't know if he had heard too many stories about ghosts and ghosts, and fell in love with the ghost and fox fairy. He didn't know where he heard that Gu Cheng's second brother knew about ghosts and gods, so he approached Gu Cheng and wanted to ask about Gu Cheng's second brother.  things.

    The original owner didn't pay much attention to him, but after Gu Cheng traveled to the future, he didn't fully integrate his memory for a while, so he wanted to find out the situation, so he chatted with this person a few more words, saw his interest, and intentionally made up some anecdotes.  Strange story, after all, he has come into contact with similar stories in previous lives, and never thought that Wang Shi would regard him as a close friend after coming and going.

    "Brother Wenbo, what is this?"

    Looking at Wang Shi in front of him, he surprisingly put on a plain plain scholar's uniform, with a silk scarf tied on his head, and a simple bookcase on his back, neatly organized.

    Gu Cheng glanced a few times, and had some guesses in his heart.

    Wang Shi didn't think there was anything wrong, and said seriously: "Brother Qing Yuan, did you forget that you and I were in the academy a few days ago, but we made an appointment today to go to the West Lake to enjoy the scenery."

    Gu Cheng recalled for a while, and there was indeed such a thing, but he did not expect Wang Shi to remember it so clearly.

    "It's true, my little brother almost forgot about it, but why is Brother Wen Bo dressed like this? You and I don't have to go to enjoy the scenery, and we don't have to carry a bookcase, right? Besides, don't you have a book boy at home? Why didn't you bring it?  "

    "Brother Qing Yuan's words are wrong. This trip to the West Lake, it is hard to say that there will be no chance encounters, so we must be prepared."

    Wang Shi gave up and said, "By the way, brother Han Wen will have to go there soon, I didn't have time to call him."

    After listening to Wang Shi's words, Gu Cheng felt sure, but it was a little embarrassing. The reason why Wang Shi acted like this was his fault.

    When I first came to this world, I met Wang Shi and told some strange stories. After Wang Shi heard it, he regarded it as the truth, and often acted like the scholars in the strange stories Gu Cheng said, trying to create some "love encounters"  ', can be described as unremitting.

    Gu Cheng also followed him around.

    As for Brother Han Wen in his mouth

    Speaking of this name, Gu Cheng was a little dazed. This Chinese brother was surnamed Xu Mingxuan, and he was somewhat similar to the person in his memory.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 The White Lady

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    West Lake, Baisha Causeway.

    Tourists come in twos and threes, except for some fishermen who live in the West Lake, most of the people who come to the West Lake to wander are scholars from the ground in the south of the Yangtze River.

    Of course, on the West Lake, there are also many fishermen painting boats, but all of them are not enough for outsiders to understand.

    Gu Cheng walked along the lakeside with his two friends, looking at the lake and water from a distance, it relieved a lot of boredom in his heart.

    There are quite a few fisherwomen punting boats in the lake, all of them have the delicate figure of a Jiangnan woman. I saw Gu Cheng and the three of them passing by, and I saw Wang Shi and Gu Cheng's attire as a scholar, as well as Xu Xuan's rather charming Taoist robe.  , a pair of rippling eyes are concerned about the three of them.

    In fact, not to mention the costumes of the three of them, even in terms of appearance, it is also a rare one.

    Not to mention Wang Shi's relatively ancient and clumsy appearance, Gu Cheng is just a handsome young man.

    The figure is slender, wearing a plain shirt, wearing a square scarf, and black silk.

    The face is exquisite, the skin is white and delicate, the eyes are deep, warm and moist like jade, like a gentleman, it is Da Chen's most pleasing appearance of a man.

    In addition to Gu Cheng, Xu Xuan, who was pulled over by Wang Shiqiang, was also a handsome young man.

    The dress is neither long nor short, which seems to be of the same style.  Wearing a black lacquer turban, a pair of white jade rings on the back of the head, a green robe with a collar, a pair of soap boots on the feet, and a delicate spring fan in the hand of the beautiful woman Sandian pendant with a hundred strokes, she is neatly dressed up and down.  Although he is a little short, he still makes women love him when he looks at him.

    Add a Wang Shi who can set off.

    Such a combination is enough to attract attention even among scholars.

    "Brother Hanwen, why are you pulling a face? It's rare for our friends to come out. It's just a matter of losing interest."

    Although he forced Xu Xuan to come here, but Wang Shi, who was longing for "Aventure", didn't think about what was wrong with him at all.

    Gu Cheng glanced around, Xu Xuan did have a bitter look on his face, and he must have been helpless about Wang Shi's invitation.

    "Brother Wenbo, today the pharmacy still needs me to be in charge of the pharmacy. My uncle promised me to be the head of the pharmacy, but it is not to be neglected."

    Xu Xuan smiled wryly.

    "It doesn't matter what the Laoshizi Pharmacy does, it's not that you can't continue to operate if it's bad, and it's not your uncle's property, can't you let you take a day off?"

    Wang Shi strode ahead, carrying a half body of books on his back, and he didn't feel tired, on the contrary, he was full of interest. Hearing Xu Xuan's answer, he waved his hand indifferently, and said: "You look at the beautiful scenery of West Lake, if you don't  How can you see such a scene in this early spring weather? What's so good about your medicine shop? Could it be that there is a woman more beautiful than this fisherwoman in the lake?"

    This kid is indeed a little bit unscrupulous, especially after hearing those strange stories from Gu Cheng, he acts more and more as he pleases, and sometimes Gu Cheng sees it in his eyes and is very speechless.

    However, when it comes to pharmacies, Gu Cheng also has some thoughts. The Han Wen brother in front of him has a similar name and surname to the one Gu Cheng heard about in his previous life, but his background is different.

    Xu Xuan, written in Chinese, his parents died when he was young, only one elder sister, Xu Jiaorong, was given to a county yamen named Li Mingren.  The supervisor is twenty-two years old.

    ?Because of his status, he only went to a private school for a few years, and then stopped studying. He concentrated on making a living in the pharmacy of his uncle Li Jiangshi.

    ? Although it is not rich, but it is not bad for food and clothing. In addition, I often spend time at my brother-in-law's house, which can be regarded as a nourishing life.

    A few years ago, Wang Shi took Gu Cheng to play in the West Lake, and happened to meet Xu Guanren who was out for a stroll with nothing to do. The three of them became friends after getting drunk, and Wang Shi often dragged Xu Xuan out to play.

    Xu Xuan was honest and honest, and he didn't have many friends at all, so he was half-hearted about Wang Shi's invitation.

    Speaking of which, when Gu Cheng met Xu Xuan for the first time, he wondered if the world he came to was a little different from what he had imagined, but it didn't change much after that, so he put this in his mind.  back.

    "Brother Qingyuan, I really can't delay the matter of my pharmacy"

    Seeing Wang Shi's stubbornness, Xu Xuan had no choice but to look at Gu Cheng.

    He has known Gu Cheng and Wang Shi for a long time, so he naturally knows that Wang Shi usually only listens to Gu Cheng's persuasion, so he can only pay attention to Gu Cheng.

    "Hey! Brother Hanwen, where did you come from so much talk? I don't see you being so eloquent on weekdays. It's rare to come out here. Don't talk about the medicine shop anymore."

    Wang Shi was impatient and directlyCut off the words of Xu Daguan.

    Gu Cheng didn't say much about it, other things were fine, Wang Shi had a deep obsession with this 'Aventure'.

    Therefore, I can only helplessly spread my hands at Xu Xuan. Mr. Wang's temper is not bad, and sometimes it is difficult to hold back when he is stubborn.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's expression, Xu Xuan also sighed weakly and shook his head. He obviously knew about Wang Shi's obsession.

    The three chatted, and before they knew it, they came to the place where the West Lake Broken Bridge was located.

    The Broken Bridge on the West Lake at this time is not as famous as Gu Cheng's previous life. If it is for the scenery, it is not winter, and the scenery is not as good as that on the Baisha Causeway.

    Seeing Wang Shi looking around, looking for the target, Gu Cheng had his own ideas, but let him whisper them in his ears.

    Wang Shi's family background is not bad, and Gu Cheng can get a lot of benefits from making friends with him on weekdays. This triviality is still tolerable, and if he gets the benefits himself, no matter what Wang Shi does, he won't bother to spoil this guy's interest.

    Perhaps it is for this reason that Wang Shi regards Gu Cheng as a confidant.

    "Hey, how can the weather change so quickly?"

    In the spirit of not being able to come in vain, Gu Cheng rolled his eyes, and was admiring those fisherwomen who were slender and slender, and occasionally showed their fair skin around their waists when they punted.

    But I heard Wang Shi say something with a bit of disappointment in his tone.

    As soon as he heard these words, a icy coldness soaked into his face. When Gu Cheng raised his head, he saw ripples in the lake, accompanied by raindrops, and gradually fainted.

    "There is a boater ahead, why don't I rent a small boat, first to shelter from the rain, and second, to experience the feeling of Feng Xu on the river. If it rains heavily, it will not be too late to go back."

    Gu Cheng looked at Wang Shi's expression, and obviously he was still unsatisfied, so he proposed after a second thought.

    "So just right! Qing Yuan knows me."

    Wang Shi was overjoyed when he heard Gu Cheng's words, and hurriedly agreed.

    As for Xu Xuan, he opened his mouth and was unable to express his opinion

    Now that they had an idea, the three of them looked around for a boat.

    Just as I was searching, I saw an old man coming with a boat.

    The old man Xu Xuan did recognize him, he often lives in this West Lake. Xu Xuan only cares about himself in his daily life, and he often wanders around, so he naturally knows many people.

    Thinking of this, Xu Xuan talked to Gu Cheng and Wang Shi. Seeing the two nod their heads, they shouted, "Grandpa Zhang, if you pick me up."

    The old man heard the call and recognized the time. Although Gu Cheng and Wang Shi couldn't recognize Xu Xuan, he recognized Xu Xuan, swayed to the shore, and said, "It turned out to be Xu Guan's man. It's raining. I don't know where to go ashore?"

    Xu Xuan looked at Gu Cheng, and Gu Cheng saw this and said: "Just stroll around in this lake, if you have other places to go, I will talk to the old man at that time, don't worry about the old man, I will send it with my own boat."  .¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Wang Shi. Hearing this, Wang Shi got used to taking out a few copper coins that were worth a lot, and tossed them around for a while.

    Seeing this, the old man smiled like a chrysanthemum and shouted: "Don't dare to neglect, dare not neglect."

    Forget it, the old man allowed Gu Cheng and the others to get out of the boat, and slowly swayed away from the shore.

    Can't shake more than ten feet above the surface of the water, only to see someone on the shore shouting: "Elder-in-law, take a boat."

    Gu Cheng turned his head and looked through the space at the bow of the ship, but he saw two graceful figures, one green and one white, beside the broken bridge and on the embankment.  , the skirt is swaying, but it is a beautiful spring.

    Gu Cheng was slightly startled, and looked back at Wang Shi and Xu Xuan, and saw that the eyes of the two also changed slightly, but compared to Gu Cheng, the eyes of the two were a little more restless.

    Wang Shi and Xu Xuan immediately returned to their senses, turned their heads, and the three of them looked at each other and nodded.

    "Old man, if you take her, just send her across the shore. I see that your boat has enough space."

    Gu Cheng said.

    The old man has nothing to do with himself.

    "Bai Xiuxin, a slave, is the younger sister of Bai Tutou of the third class of Bai. She married Zhang Guanren and unfortunately passed away. She was buried here in Leiling. Because the Ching Ming Festival is approaching, today she brought a maid and went to the grave to pay homage to Fang Hui.  Thanks to the officials for their help."

    After the two women sat down in the cabin, they thanked each other.

    The one who spoke was a woman in white, with a filial piety bun on her head, some plain hairpin combs inserted beside the dark clouds, a white silk shirt with a collar, and a fine linen skirt underneath.

    The end is like a flower like a jade.

    There is a servant girl under this woman's shoulder, who is wearing blue clothes, with a pair of horns on her head, two big red beards, two ornaments, and a bag in her hand. She is also very handsome.

    With a master and a servant, the graceful posture is swaying, even on the West Lake, it can be regarded as a scene.

    It's rare to meet such a beautiful lady when I come out several times, not to mention, Wang Shi has been looking forward to this kind of "adventure" for a long time, even if the two little ladies are not some kind of flamboyant ghost fox fairy, he can't bear it, so he asked  Said: "The lady's name is really elegant. I have met my lady in Wangshi's cursive calligraphy." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)This is very handsome.

    With a master and a servant, the graceful posture is swaying, even on the West Lake, it can be regarded as a scene.

    It's rare to meet such a beautiful lady when I come out several times, not to mention, Wang Shi has been looking forward to this kind of "encounter" for a long time.  Said: "The lady's name is really elegant. I have met my lady in Xia Wangshi's cursive calligraphy." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Crossing the Same Boat

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    His sentence was a bit abrupt, and Bai Xiuxin's master and servant were obviously restrained.

    "The official praised"

    The master and servant shrank back, looking a little uncomfortable.

    Seeing this, Wang Shi wanted to ask more questions, but Gu Cheng interrupted: "Don't blame my lady, my friend is just not good at talking, but there is no malice, please forgive me."

    In fact, compared to Wang Shi and Gu Cheng's mood swings, it's not because the two girls look pretty and have any other thoughts, it's just that the lady's surname is Bai, and she has a maidservant in Tsing Yi beside her  Xu Xuan followed him He inevitably thought a little bit more.

    Even though there are some differences, this scene is really familiar.

    This has to be thought-provoking.

    After all, he is living a new life!

    Even things like time travel have happened, what else can't happen, this world has really become a world where ghosts and monsters may exist, so what is impossible?

    However, he also knew that this was not the time to think about these things, and Wang Shi's actions were somewhat abrupt, which would inevitably disturb the other party.

    "It's all right haven't you asked the officials about Gao's surname?"

    Bai Xiuxin forced a smile, partly because of the influence of Wang Shi's words.

    Regarding this, Gu Cheng couldn't explain it anymore, so he could only say: "I'm Gu Cheng, the cursive characters are Qingyuan."

    Xu Xuan also said: "Xuan Xuan from the lower level, the Chinese characters are clumsy."

    After some introduction, although there is still a bit of embarrassment, the atmosphere in the cabin has eased a lot.

    Just as he was talking, the boat had already passed the lonely mountain. Gu Cheng suddenly heard a crisp cymbal sound in a trance, and he was curious, so he asked: "Did you hear any sound? It seems that there is a cymbal sound  ?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Shi regained his composure. Wang Shi, who was thinking about how to strike up a conversation, and Xu Xuan, who couldn't help but peek at Bai Xiuxin's master and servant, shook their heads.

    Wang Shi probably felt a little ashamed just now, although his heart was agitated, he remained silent.

    Xu Xuan was very familiar with the West Lake. After thinking for a while, he said, "Maybe it's the voice of Baoshu Pagoda. The West Lake is vast, so it may be heard a little farther away."

    Gu Cheng thought about it, nodded his head, but unexpectedly found that there seemed to be something wrong with the face of the white lady opposite him, and he changed his mind and was about to ask a question.

    But seeing the white lady's complexion turned pale and her body trembled

    "Tsk tsk, Jiuqiaoxin? It's really cheap, poor Daoist, I should be the one to rejoice in Heshan Daohe!"

    In the Crane Pavilion on Gushan, a slovenly Taoist was lying on a stone bench, shaking his head.

    The Taoist is dressed in a black linen Taoist robe, with black cloth shoes on his feet, a messy bun, gray beard and hair, and a thin body and face. There is no trace of immortality, but he looks like an old beggar.

    The Taoist is lying on the stool, covered with a black streamer, very simple and simple, there are no words, and there is nothing weird about it.

    His tone of voice is not like a Taoist, it is very vulgar.

    Lao Daoben was lying lazily, with his legs crossed, suddenly his nose twitched, he smelled something, suddenly, he stood up from the stone bench, it was really strange.

    "Wang Daoling, you toad, you dare to stroke your grandfather Zhao's beard without heeding your lesson? Huh?"

    The old Taoist stood up the black banner on the ground, stroked the long gray beard under his chin with his left hand, and squinted his old cloudy eyes, which rarely showed any momentum.

    "Jie Jie Jie!"

    "Old man Zhao Jiu! You stole the Qianyuan bone-changing pill that Pindao worked so hard to cultivate, and also wiped out Pindao's 30-year cultivation base. Today I will ask you to pay the debt!"

    Outside the pavilion, the voice of a dilapidated middle-aged man sounded, and there was anger and resentment in his words, as well as complacency, but they were full of emotions.

    However, as soon as the man's voice fell, Zhao Jiulaodao smiled, but there was no fluctuation at all. In the fluttering sleeves, there was a black thread of mist that seemed to be nothing, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    disappeared.

    "Six Black Cables!"

    In an instant, an exclamation sounded from outside the pavilion.

    Accompanied by the sound of 'Zi Zi', a fat voice suddenly revealed its whereabouts outside the Crane Pavilion.

    "My Golden Toad Clothes!"

    The fat, middle-aged Taoist heartbroken.

    Zhao Jiulao was proud of himself, and when he was about to speak, a golden light flashed across the beams of the gazebo above his head.

    "Boom!"

    Cymbals are ringing!

    Zhao Jiu's heart trembled, and he didn't dare to be negligent. He waved the sky banner in his hand, and the black air surged up and turned into a long rope, heading towards theThe golden light blocks it.

    It's just that the next scene made Zhao Laodao's eyes wide open, but it turned out that the black energy transformed by the Huntian Banner only slightly blocked the golden light, and then collapsed, and the only thing I could see was that after the golden light broke through the black rope, it turned into a big man.  The golden cymbals only cover Zhao Laodao underneath.

    At this moment, Zhao Laodao was full of horror. You must know that this Huntian Banner is a famous magic weapon in Heshan Dao, and it needs to sacrifice 666 pairs of male and female beasts, or the souls of virgins and boys.

    After the complete sacrifice of this treasure is completed, it will be difficult for ordinary magical weapons to stop it, unless you have trained Gang Sha.

    Although the Huntian Banner in his hand has only practiced two layers of prohibition, its power is also extraordinary.

    The golden cymbal in front of me can easily break through the black rope of the sky flag, doesn't that mean that the owner of the golden cymbal is at least a monk of Ningsha?

    This Wang Daoling is only a newcomer to Tongqiao, he will transform into form, and his magic power is not as good as his own, but where did he invite such an expert?

    At this time, Zhao Laodao was shocked by the magic of the golden cymbal, and couldn't turn his head for a while. When he came back to his senses, he was already trapped in the golden cymbal!

    "Senior, spare your life! Senior, spare your life!"

    Without thinking about it, Mr. Zhao couldn't help begging for mercy.

    "Hahaha! Old Daoist Zhao! You also have today, quickly destroy your mana, and hand over the Taoist calligraphy tool, maybe the Taoist master can spare your dog's life!"

    The tone was extremely smug, even if he was trapped in the golden cymbals, it was not difficult for Zhao Laodao to know who the owner of the voice was.

    Of course, Wang Daoling, who was still struggling with Liudao Heisuo before, felt sorry for his toad robe magic weapon.

    Hearing this, Zhao Laodao knew that today's affairs would be difficult, he ignored Wang Daoling's humiliation, and began to think about ways to escape. Although he had his own way out, he was unwilling to abandon this body unless he had to.

    "Brother Daoist Wu, thank you for your action today. After a while, the old Taoist will be convinced. Brother Daoist will choose his magic weapon and scriptures first, but speaking of it, Brother Daoist's golden cymbal is really amazing.  Even Tian Banner can't match, what a jealous little brother."

    After Xu Shi took Zhao Laodao, he no longer had any scruples, and Wang Daoling chatted with the owner of the golden cymbal beside him.

    The owner of the golden cymbal is a thin and middle-aged man, and Wang Daoling is one tall, one short, one thin and one fat, which is quite interesting.

    The owner of the golden cymbal has a pair of golden eyebrows, his eyes are as small as beans, and his thin face only looks a little cold.

    "It's also a coincidence that I got this Buddhist magic weapon, but there is still a bit of golden evil spirit in it, otherwise I would have nothing to do with the old way. It's still a loss of my brother's plan, if I didn't use my body as bait  , to lure this old Taoist to use the six black ropes, even if I have a golden cymbal, it will be difficult for me to make achievements."

    Although Zhao Laodao was thinking about the way to get out, he also heard the conversation between the two outside the golden cymbal. Hearing this, he was very annoyed.

    "That's all! This toad hates me deeply, and if it falls into its hands, I'm afraid it will destroy my soul. Although I didn't succeed in retreating, but now I have an extra heart, it's not too bad."

    Thinking about it, Zhao Laodao gritted his teeth, shook his body, and lost his breath in the blink of an eye.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Heshan Road

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What's the matter, lady, but you are not feeling well?"

    Before Gu Cheng opened his mouth, Xu Daguan, who had been paying close attention to Bai Suzhen's master and servant, blurted out a question first.

    "No problem, just a little cold."

    The white lady reluctantly replied.

    Xu Xuan wanted to ask something else, but Gu Cheng tugged at the corner of Xu Xuan's clothes in the dark. There was obviously something wrong with the white lady.

    Xu Xuan still didn't know what Gu Cheng meant by this, suddenly the hull of the boat shook, and the bowman said: "Lady, we are here."

    Hearing the boatman's words, Gu Cheng quietly looked at Bai Suzhen, and saw that she seemed to be relieved, and he didn't care what Gu Cheng and the other three did. After a confession, he hurriedly took the maid Xiaoqing off the boat and left.

    "It's a pity why this lady of the Bai family left so eagerly."

    Xu Xuan looked at the graceful figure of Bai Suzhen's master and servant fading away, a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, and he, who usually doesn't talk much, actually said such a rather understandable sentence.

    "Have Hanwen taken a fancy to her? This white lady is a widow, but she is not a fox fairy. She doesn't like me very much, but it can be regarded as fate. If you want to, Hanwen might as well get off the boat and chase after her. Brother Qingyuan and I won't stop you."

    As soon as Bai Suzhen's master and servant left, Wang Shi was relieved from the slightly embarrassing mood just now, and he laughed when he heard Xu Xuan's words.

    Gu Cheng was thinking about what was wrong with the white lady, and when he heard this, he didn't think about it any more. He also looked at Xu Xuan, and said with a smile: "This is reasonable. It just so happens that your sister in Han Wen is looking forward to your marriage.  If we can get a marriage, it would be a good thing, as the so-called one-hundred-year cultivation can cross the same boat, Brother Wen Bo and I would still like to be the foil."

    "Extremely extreme!"

    Wang Shi laughed, but a lot of the previous depression was gone.

    Xu Xuan felt helpless when he saw the two making fun of each other, but he didn't want to say much. He was honest, but he couldn't help thinking of the beautiful face of the white lady, and he blushed a little under the agitation of his mind.

    Seeing this, Wang Shi laughed even more happily

    "Brother Daoist Wu, is it done?"

    In Fanghe Pavilion, after all, it is broad daylight, and it is not good for Wang Daoling to stay in this pavilion for a long time. In addition, although the Heshan Road where Zhao Laodao is located is just a heretical sect, it is not comparable to those big sects, but this old man also has many disciples.

    In order not to suddenly run out of a disciple of He Shan Dao to rescue Zhao Jiu, Wang Daoling's chubby face was a little scorched.

    "Brother Wang, relax, my golden cymbals are not ordinary things. There is a golden evil spirit in them, which can grind people's mana. There are also Sanskrit sounds, which can shake people's minds.  But this old man Zhao is only at the level of enlightenment, how much mana he has, it can't match my golden spirit, and wait for it to be opened by my brother!"

    Wu Daoren, the owner of the golden cymbal, is very confident in his own magic weapon, and he is quite satisfied with the operation of mana, urging the golden cymbal to sweep up.

    Seeing the golden cymbals change from big to small, suddenly, Didi Liuliu turned into a delicate small golden cymbal the size of a palm, with golden light flowing on it, which is quite miraculous.

    Looking at the ground again, Zhao Laodao's body was stiff.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Daoling was overjoyed at first, and quite happily praised Wu Daoren a few times.

    Immediately felt something was wrong.

    "Brother Dao, that golden cymbal of yours has other uses. Why does this old man seem to have lost his breath?"

    Although Wang Daoling hated Zhao Jiu, he had no intention of beating him to death directly. In his opinion, the only way to avenge Zhao Jiu's ghost was to make the best use of it and turn it into a beast.

    Therefore, he also told Taoist Wu not to beat Zhao Jiu to death directly. Now he saw Zhao Jiu's body stiff and breathless, so he was not surprised.

    "died?"

    Wu Daoren was also surprised. Although his golden cymbal is powerful and capable of killing people, but because it is a Buddhist magic weapon, its greatest function is to trap people, so Zhao Jiu was trapped in the golden cymbal, and he did not  Pushing the golden cymbal ban will naturally not kill people.

    "How could this be? I didn't activate the golden cymbal ban"

    "not good!"

    Wang Daoling didn't wait for Daoren Wu to finish, and he had already reacted. Because of the many years of grievances with Zhao Jiu, he knew a lot about Heshan Dao. He had heard that there was an evil method in Heshan Dao, called Qisha Yuanshen  .

    There are sixty-seven techniques in Heshan Dao, among which the Seven Killing Primordial Spirit ranks first.

    This evil method can possess one's own soul on a different kind of body.

    Turning a strange beast into a soul and combining his own soul with it, although it is not elegant, it can also prolong the life span, which is a side effect.?A rare technique among them.

    Seeing that Zhao Jiu died for no reason, Wang Daoling didn't know. Zhao Laodao might have practiced the technique of seven killing the primordial spirit.

    Thinking of this, Wang Daoling was very annoyed, stomped his foot fiercely, and said angrily: "Brother Dao, you and I have been cheated, this old Taoist may have escaped long ago, leaving only this stinky skin, it is a good one  The golden cicada escapes its shell."

    "It doesn't matter, old man Zhao lost his physical magic weapon, so what if he escaped from the ghost, if we meet again next time, my brother can be killed easily, you and I might as well share this old man's magic weapon.  "

    Compared with Wang Daoling, Wu Daoren and Zhao Laodao don't have so much hatred. This time, they accepted Wang Daoling's invitation to intercept and kill Zhao Jiu, but it was because there were benefits to be gained, because Wang Daoling was also regarded as a different kind.  That's all.

    Old Taoist Zhao may have escaped, as long as the magic weapon is still there, Taoist Wu doesn't care too much.

    Hearing Wu Daoren's words and seeing the other party's shining eyes, Wang Daoling also knew that this was not the time to chase and kill Zhao Jiu, so he sighed and had to put it down temporarily.

    Share the magic weapon with Taoist Wu.

    It's okay that there is no distinction, but when they searched, the two were a little dumbfounded.

    But it turned out that apart from Liudao Heisuo and Huntian Banner, there was only a five-yin bag left on Zhao Laodao's body, and in the five-yin bag, there were only some scattered spiritual materials and daily necessities.

    Seeing this, the two were speechless for a while

    When Wang Daoling and Wu Daoren shared the spoils.

    Near the West Lake, in the wilderness of the suburbs, two graceful figures, one green and one white, suddenly appeared.

    Impressively, they are the master and servant of the white lady.

    The faces of the two women were not very good-looking, especially Bai Xiuxin, who was very pale and trembling, almost unable to stand.

    And her maidservant looked a little worried, as if she was a little afraid, which was not quite right.

    The maidservant in Tsing Yi supported Bai Xiuxin, and after walking a few steps, Bai Xiuxin suddenly cried out in pain, and while twisting her body, she turned into a big white python as thick as a bucket.

    The boa constrictor opened its mouth wide, its fangs were exposed, and it could not stop roaring. Its body rolled on the ground, as if it was enduring great pain.

    This scene is truly frightening. In the mountains and forests, a giant white python struggles in pain, billowing dust and smoke. On the other side of the open space, a petite girl in Tsing Yi is shivering. Anyone who sees it will feel frightened.  .

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    As if thinking of something, the maidservant in Tsing Yi stood timidly, Nuo Nuo yelled, I don't know if it worked, the giant python that Bai Xiuxin had turned into finally stopped twisting, and after a while, she changed into a human form and limp on the ground  .

    Although she still has such a delicate appearance, the words in her mouth are frighteningly tight.

    "Hey hey hey, I took away Lao Tzu's magic weapon and destroyed my body, and you, a toad, will repay it." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Second Brother Gu

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as Bai Xiuxin's voice came out, the maidservant in Tsing Yi who stood beside her turned pale.

    His body trembled slightly, with a look of fear and worry.

    "You little bastard, why don't you come over and help me up, master, and what are you doing standing there stupidly?"

    Although the voice is still so clear and charming, but listening to the tone, it is not difficult to know that this body has already changed its owner.

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    Hearing these words, the maidservant in Tsing Yi stammered in response, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Bai Xiuxin up.

    It's just that pale little face and big watery eyes can still make people see the unrest in the girl's heart.

    "Damn, it's fortunate that I had a plan and hid everything, otherwise I would really let that toad take advantage of it, but it's still a pity for my three magic weapons, especially the six black cables.  I worked so hard to refine the three-layer ban, and now all the games are empty, if I see that toad again next time, I must take my soul and refine my soul, so that I can relieve the hatred in my heart!"

    Bai Xiuxin, or Zhao Jiu, had a stern look on her face, and the maidservant in Tsing Yi looked at her and trembled even more.

    It's just that Zhao Jiu frowned upon seeing this expression.

    He had already been forced to lose his body by Wang Daoling, so he couldn't help venting his anger, grinning his teeth and said: "Xiaoqing, what are you trying to do with such an attitude, is it possible that the master survived, and you are not happy? Hmm?"

    This expression is really a bit abrupt on a charming young woman.

    Looking at Xiaoqing's timid look, Zhao Jiuxu also felt a little bored, twisted his body, scolded a few words full of displeasure, and then ordered Xiaoqing to help him, and headed towards Qiantang County  up

    Gu Cheng didn't know that there would be such a change after the white lady's master and servant left.

    He accompanied Wang Shi and Xu Xuan to the West Lake with the spring breeze and drizzle, and enjoyed it for a while, but his mood was much more relaxed.

    Although the matter of the white lady made him a little suspicious.

    But he didn't take it too seriously, not to mention that he hasn't seen any ghosts and ghosts in the world of the reborn in the past two years, but the white lady is really such a coincidence that she and Xu Xuan are both people in the story

    Even so, it's none of his business. The other party is really the fairy in the story, so what can he do.

    He really wanted to cultivate immortality, but reason told him that this thing is not practical.

    It's better to go home and study hard. If this world is really that world, you may become an official in the future and get a god after death.

    Of course, after today, if he has the opportunity, he will also explore the stories of these gods, gods and ghosts. If he can really seek immortality, it can be regarded as a chance.

    Thinking like this, he walked home.

    "Mother, I'm back."

    Back home, his mother, Gu Zhou, was still embroidering the brocade. When Gu Cheng saw it, he was trying to persuade his mother not to work too hard, when suddenly he saw his second brother, Gu Cai, slumped on the ground in a corner of the courtyard.

    A worn Qingluo Taoist robe was covered with dirt and dust.

    The messy bun is full of scalp oil, the thin face is also dark because it has not been cleaned for many days, and the eyes are even more chaotic. He is playing with a yellow leather gourd that he did not know where he got, and his face is dull.  Leng Leng, really not like a normal person.

    "Second brother, don't sit here, don't catch a cold."

    Regarding his second elder brother, although he has some mental problems, Gu Cheng has no bad feelings. In addition, in the memory of the original owner, the second elder brother took good care of the original owner when he was a child. Gu Cheng is affected by the memory, but feels that the second elder brother is very close.  .

    At least compared to Gu Falai, the taciturn elder brother who became an apprentice pig butcher at the age of ten, he is closer emotionally.

    It's not that the big brother who doesn't know how to help the family is the one who should really be grateful, but it's just that after getting along for a long time, there is a somewhat gap in the relationship.

    Therefore, on weekdays, when Gu Cheng returned home from the academy, he took good care of his second brother Gu Cai.

    His second brother can take care of himself, so there is no need for Gu Cheng to do anything, but sometimes he acts a little crazy, and sometimes he will sneak out, causing people to worry.

    On Gu's second brother's side, Xu Shi subconsciously knew that Gu Cheng was his own brother. Hearing Gu Cheng's words, he raised his head in a daze.

    Gu Cheng pulled him, but there was no resistance, and he obediently got up from the ground.

    Seeing him get up, Gu Cheng shook his head and sighed.

    Just shaking his head, he saw some blood-like red in the corner of his eyes, as if the place where Second Brother Gu sat was covered with reddish soil?However, when I shook my head, it disappeared when I looked again, maybe it was a hallucination.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Gu Cheng led the second elder brother to the water tank, and then the second brother Gu put the yellow leather gourd into his arms with a smirk, and washed his hands with a ladle of water from the water tank.

    Of course, this is not what Gu Erge knows by himself, but what Gu Cheng has cultivated in the past two years. After coming and going, every time Gu Cheng brings Gu Erge to the water tank, he will wash his hands.

    Seeing that the second elder brother had finished washing his hands, Gu Cheng took a low stool from the room and asked him to sit down. He just sat there quietly, looking at Xiujin's mother from time to time, and playing with the yellow skin in his arms from time to time.  What state is it?

    Gu Cheng saw that he was stable, so he talked to Gu Zhou, and went back to his room to study his homework. What he saw and heard today made him feel a little uneasy, but he couldn't find the truth at this time, so he just  Through reading, you can seek a little peace of mind.

    Reading the book aloud, Gu Cheng slowly immersed himself in the text, temporarily forgetting his troubles.

    But just as the sound of his reading aloud sounded in the yard, Second Brother Gu, who was sitting on a low stool in the yard, twitched his nose, and his cloudy eyes suddenly shrank, becoming extremely clear.  It doesn't look like a character who is not sober.

    If Gu Cheng could see this scene, I'm afraid he would have a lot of speculation about his second brother in his heart.

    Second Brother Gu looked back at the direction of Gu Cheng's room, thoughtful.

    After a long while, he glanced at his mother indifferently, walked to the corner, waved his hands to hide the faintly visible blood, and his expression returned to the previous chaotic appearance, stood up staggeringly, and walked towards her with strange steps.  Walk out of the yard.

    Second brother Gu stepped out of the yard, there seemed to be some force in the yard, and it was slightly distorted, while Gu Zhou, who was embroidered in the yard, seemed to have nothing in his body under the dim sunset, although he still had that expression, gully.  The vertical and horizontal face looks very strange

    Gu Cheng's second brother only ran home in the middle of the night, and he didn't know where he went to play. His clothes were very messy, and many places were even scratched by sharp objects.  tight.

    Gu Cheng didn't care about this, but anxiously searched for midnight, inevitably feeling helpless.

    At this time, he couldn't help but think of the White Snake. If this is really the world in the story, maybe it's not a bad thing. At least his second brother can find her to cure his problem.

    How can I say that Xu Xuan is also my good friend, if Bai Xiuxin becomes Xu Xuan's wife, I can get some credit too, right?

    When the time comes to cure, the mother will be able to relax.

    But thinking about it, Gu Cheng couldn't help but smiled wryly and shook his head, knowing that he was a little dazed. It was really a coincidence that what happened during the day made him, a traveler, inevitably have too many thoughts.

    Anyway, I persuaded Brother Gu to go back to the house, blew out the oil lamp, and lay down with his clothes on.

    Sighing, his thoughts gradually drifted away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 The Monk

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng got up early in the morning and found that his second brother had gone somewhere.

    For this, he can also be said to be used to it, so he didn't find it strange.

    Gu Cheng's elder brother, Gu Fa, works as a pig butcher outside and rarely comes back, so in this family, only Gu Cheng and Gu Zhou's mother and son get along most of the time.

    When Gu Cheng first crossed, he was not used to it, but now he is used to it.

    After breakfast, he was about to go back to his room to study Shiwen, but Wang Shi came to him again.

    Gu Cheng had no choice but to walk out of the yard, and was dragged by Mr. Wang to run quickly, which made him unable to react for a while.

    "Brother Wenbo, what are you going to do?"

    Fortunately, after Gu Cheng crossed, he often exercised, otherwise he would have to pant heavily if he was dragged by Wang Shi to run for a while.

    When Wang Shi heard this, he stopped at any rate.

    Forced to gather his composure, he said in a panic, "Brother Qing Yuan, do you still remember the white lady you met yesterday? There may be some problems with the white lady, master and servant"

    Perhaps it was because he had held back his heart for too long, and when Gu Cheng asked, Wang Shi said everything in one go.

    But it turned out that Wang Shi went home last night and had a strange dream after falling asleep.

    In the dream, a young monk with a flying dragon dharma sword in his hand and a white jade Buddha bead hanging on his chest came by the wind.

    Frankly speaking, the three of them saw the white lady during the day, they were all monsters, if there were no accidents, they were afraid that they would be killed. The monk saw this incident and thought of compassion, so he woke up from his dream and asked him to go to the West Lake  Looking for a Taoist named Wang Daoling at the lonely mountain.

    Fang has a chance.

    After pointing, the monk disappeared, and Wang Shi woke up dripping with cold sweat.

    If it was an ordinary person, he might be skeptical, but for Wang Shi, who has read too many stories about ghosts and gods, he felt very uneasy.  .

    At this time, he was going to drag Gu Cheng to find Xu Xuan.

    After listening to Wang Shi's words, Gu Cheng was stunned. What Wang Shi said didn't seem like a lie, and Gu Cheng knew him well. He knew that although Wang Shi liked to talk about ghosts and gods on weekdays, he rarely spoke nonsense, so his words  Still very trustworthy.

    Moreover, the monk in the dream described by Wang Shi was familiar to Gu Cheng no matter what he thought, so he had a little more guesswork in his mind.

    Gu Cheng thought a lot, if Wang Shi dreamed of a monk, he still had a lot of doubts, but it was not that simple for Gu Cheng.

    Wang Shi didn't know the story of the White Snake, but he did.

    If Wang Shi knew this story like him, I am afraid that there would not be too many doubts.

    Gu Cheng turned these thoughts in his mind, and had a little more speculation about this world in his heart, so he didn't respond for a while.

    This is too much of a coincidence

    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn't respond, Wang Shi was a little impatient and didn't care to think about it, so he said, "Brother Qing Yuan, although the monk doesn't know the truth, he would rather believe it than not."

    "Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, brother Qingyuan, you always tell me those strange stories on weekdays, you should know what I am worried about, and there won't be much time left or right. Then Wang Daoling, are you and I going to go?"  Looking for one or two?"

    Hearing these words in Gu Cheng's ears, he was a little surprised.

    Seeing Wang Shi's unscrupulous appearance at ordinary times, now it seems that he has a bit of thought, but it makes Gu Cheng feel a little bit more, the life of the children of this aristocratic family does not seem to be so easy.

    Gu Cheng naturally understood that what Wang Shi said was reasonable. Since he met the white lady yesterday, Gu Cheng was a little more prepared in his heart and hesitant about this world.

    Now hearing that Wang Shi had such a dream, especially when there was such a monk in the dream, he was naturally a little fussy.

    It's just that this matter should not be rushed. If the monk is telling the truth, it will involve some extraordinary people.

    If you look for it rashly, who knows what will happen.

    Of course, his scruples may be a little too much. Maybe the monk who entrusted Wang Shi with a dream was really kind?

    Gu Cheng couldn't figure it out right now, but the more he didn't understand the situation, the more vigilant he became.

    There is only one life, so how can he listen to Wang Shi's dream and act rashly?

    "Brother Wenbo, I also understand your thoughts, but this matter is too weird, not to mention whether your dream is true or not, even if someone really entrusted the dream, no matter whether the monk is a real immortal or a Buddha, his unregistered number,?Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too abrupt for you and me to find someone like this without telling the reason, and then deal with the white lady?  "

    "this¡­¡­"

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, Wang Shi hesitated a little. This was also due to the fact that Gu Cheng added a lot of private goods when he told him ghost stories on weekdays.  He was more or less vigilant, so after hearing Gu Cheng's words, he calmed down a lot.

    "That being said But if this is true, then the white lady is a monster who wants to take your life and mine, when the time comes"

    Although Wang Shi was calmer, he still hesitated when it came to his family and life.

    Gu Cheng didn't think there was anything wrong with his thinking, it was all human nature.

    "If that white lady is really an evildoer, and she has the intention of killing you and me, you and I have already been killed last night. There is no luck in such things.  It cannot be determined that the white lady is not a kind person. Furthermore, if the monk you dreamed of is really a master of Buddhism and has a compassionate heart, why does he do such devious things? If he shows himself, is there any hindrance?  ?¡±

    "There is a saying in Buddhism that saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It is really a great monk and a great virtue. I think he would not act like this."

    "I'm afraid, I'm afraid, monsters are at work, you and I have made pawns for nothing, and lost our lives for nothing."

    Regarding this matter, Gu Cheng is more rational. Even knowing that this world is very likely to be the one in his memory, and there are ghosts and gods, he did not lose his calm because of it.

    For him, even if there are immortals and Buddhas to cultivate, it is not as important as his own life.

    Don't get contaminated if you are not sure enough.

    When the body dies and the soul disappears, that is the true reality that everything is empty.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva, the benefactor is very clever!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Center of Circle

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, the two of Gu Cheng were standing in the alley, and there was no one around, when a clear voice suddenly sounded, their hearts tightened.

    Especially Wang Shi's complexion changed drastically. Although the things in his dreams were always a little vague, he had a very deep impression of this voice.

    "Zen Master?"

    Wang Shi made a sound in surprise.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng turned his eyes and subconsciously stared in one direction. He felt that something was wrong there, and asked in his heart, "Since the Zen master is here, why don't you show yourself so that you can talk to me about it?"  , What is my life in danger?"

    This monk's methods are mysterious and unexpected, and Gu Cheng has no confidence, but the more unfavorable the situation is for them, the more they need to deal with it calmly.

    "The benefactor is so courageous and spiritually aware! The poor monk Yuanxin, I have met two benefactors."

    During the speech, the monk's tone was a little more appreciative.

    And as soon as the voice fell, Gu Cheng saw that a young monk suddenly appeared in the direction he was subconsciously looking at.

    The monk is dressed in a gray monk robe, with empty hands, and bows to the Buddha with palms together. Unlike ordinary monks, the monk is carrying a magic sword on his back, which looks a bit nondescript.

    With a tall and straight body, a gentle and kind expression, and the round and peaceful string of white jade rosary beads around his neck, he really has the air of a great monk.

    When Wang Shi saw the appearance of the monk, he was surprised at first, and then a little bit surprised, obviously he felt that something was wrong.

    As expected, Gu Cheng thought that if there were no accidents, even if this world was not the story world he thought of, it would not be an ordinary existence The mysterious method that the monk used at least proves that he is not a mortal.

    "My lord, Gu Cheng, has met the Zen master."

    Gu Cheng thought a lot, but his expression remained unchanged, and he bowed his hands in a salute.

    No matter what the origin of this Yuanxin monk is, he is not an ordinary person. If he is rude, he will lose his sense of propriety.

    "You don't need to be too polite, benefactor Gu."

    Seeing this, Monk Yuanxin looked at Wang Shi with a strange expression, and then at Gu Cheng, with more appreciation in his eyes.

    "It's true that the poor monk did a bad job, and he didn't explain the reason to the benefactor Wang. It's just that Bai Xiuxin's master and servant are undoubtedly evil."

    "This demon was originally a white python who accidentally practiced. Although he had cultivated some mana, but the nature of the monster is difficult to calm, he turned into a human form and wandered around the world. When he passed the 100,000 mountains in the southern border, he was caught by a man from Heshan Road.  The evil way met, captured him, and practiced an evil method of seven killing the primordial spirit."

    Speaking of this, Yuan Xin sighed: "Yesterday the three of you were wandering around the West Lake, and you happened to bump into her. It's fine if you're ordinary people, but the three of you have a bit of spiritual wisdom. That evil way was calculated by others, and you had no choice but to escape into the snake demon  Although the poor monk doesn't know what schemes he has, if he calms you down, the three of you may be treated as supplements."

    "As for the Wang Daoling who the poor monk instructed Wang Shi to find Hehe, this person is also a monster that has been refined into mana, but this monster has some enmity with the evil way of Heshan Dao.  Taoists have no choice but to escape into the demon body of the white python."

    "This kind of life-and-death enmity, when the two of them deal with each other, they will naturally not take you into consideration. Moreover, Taoist Heshan is in a weak season. If he loses, Wang Daoling only wants revenge, and will not do evil indiscriminately.  If the poor monk imprints mana on you, he is afraid, and he will not kill the three of you."

    Yuan Xin didn't hide anything, and told Gu Cheng and his wife the whole story.

    Although Gu Cheng and the two of them are not monks and can't understand some of the key points, the matter of practice has a lot of attraction for them.

    Gu Cheng is okay, he has the memory of his previous life, and he knows that cultivation is not such a simple matter, so he can barely suppress the restlessness in his heart, and only thinks about what Yuan Xin said.

    On Wang Shi's side, he couldn't bear his thoughts, his eyes were only looking at the center of the circle with fiery eyes, and he almost went forward to ask for a teacher.

    "Boy, I still have a question. I want to ask the Zen master. Please don't blame the Zen master."

    Seeing Wang Shi's appearance, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly.

    Monk Yuanxin didn't seem to be surprised, and replied: "Benefactor Gu said so."

    "The Chan master must be able to give Brother Wenbo a dream, he must have great magic power Although it is a bit impolite to say so, I still want to ask, why didn't Zen Master subdue him because of the evil way that hurts people, and let me and Brother Wenbo both  What happened to a mortal? Ask a monster to deal with it?"

    Yuan Xin didn't blame Gu Cheng when he heard the words, and explained: "It's a long story The poor monk suffered some injuries due to fighting with demons, and he couldn't recover for the time being.I'm really ashamed.  "

    Once these words came out, it was not difficult for Gu Cheng to understand. He was injured and needed to be recuperated, so a reminder is rare.

    Moreover, the other party is not a mortal, so he was already very considerate of being able to explain such an explanation to himself and give him a solution, so there is no need to force anything.

    "Thank you, Zen master, for your guidance. Since that's the case, I'll have to wait a whileLeave me first!"

    After Gu Cheng figured it out, he pleaded guilty and dragged Wang Shi away.

    "Oh? Brother Qingyuan, what is this for? I still have many questions to ask Zen Master"

    When Wang Shi came back to his senses, he realized that Gu Cheng's actions were slow to react, and he was a little confused.

    Gu Cheng didn't explain, but when he just walked out of the alley, he suddenly felt something extra in his hand, looked down, frowned slightly, and shook his head.

    Just after Gu Cheng took Wang Shi to leave, the monk Yuanxin who was standing in the same place looked at the back of the two of them leaving, and shook his head slightlySuddenly he thought of something, turned his head to look in the direction of Gu Cheng's house, and sighed again.

    What Gu Cheng didn't know was that before entrusting the dream to Wang Shi, Yuan Xin had been to Gu's house, but encountered some accidents.

    The Gu Zhai in Yuan Xin's eyes is somewhat different from the Gu Zhai in Gu Cheng's eyes.

    In the eyes of a Buddhist cultivator like him, it was clearly a gloomy, blood-colored old house, with no Gu Zhou family or Gu Dalang.

    There is only one demon cultivator who has been calculating for more than ten years and greedily staring at his brother's exquisite heart, and Gu Xiucai who is kept in the dark and doesn't know the truth.

    "All virtuous methods are like dreams and bubbles, and the magic of the heart is extraordinary Gu Sanlang met such a close relative"

    The monk is willing to help, but he doesn't know if Gu Cheng can seize the opportunity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Wang Daoling

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Wang Daochang, dare to ask this fairy family's wonderful method, how can I practice it?"

    Coming down from the lonely mountain, Wang Shi entangled Wang Daoling.

    He didn't remember at all, the identity of Wang Daoling monster that Monk Yuanxin had pointed out.

    In fact, with such a strange experience, Wang Shi was a little wary at first.

    It's just that on the lonely mountain, after seeing some of the magic techniques of the fairy family performed by Wang Daoling, there have been some changes.

    The emerald green is delicate, like a delicate needle carved from beautiful jade, under Wang Daoling's urging, it easily shattered a solid stone the size of a basin.

    When he saw Monk Yuanxin, Wang Shi couldn't bear his thoughts. If Gu Cheng hadn't pulled him away, he would have posted it and asked about the mysteries of the monk world.

    Seeing Wang Daoling's methods at this time, how could he bear it.

    Gu Cheng persuaded a few words, and seeing that Wang Shi didn't listen, he just watched with cold eyes.

    "Prince Wang, practice is not an easy task, and it will be difficult to explain clearly in a while."

    Wang Daoling's stubby eyebrows frowned, and the bumps on Dayuan's face became even more ugly.

    A little impatience flashed in his eyes, but he didn't express it directly, and his tone was calm.

    Wang Shi didn't feel that there was anything wrong, but thought that Wang Daoling had the aura of a mage like this, so he responded a few times, walked beside Wang Daoling obediently, and said no more.

    Gu Cheng saw all these in his eyes, and he was quite calm in his heart, especially when Wang Daoling was obviously impatient with Wang Shi just now, he lowered his head slightly to hide his pale complexion.

    The spiritual sense in Monk Yuanxin's mouth allowed him to clearly feel the terrifying killing intent of Wang Daoling.

    This is especially true when the other party looks towards him.

    Wang Daoling looked at Gu Cheng in surprise. In his eyes, this scholar was a bit weird.

    Although he didn't have half a breath of mana, it gave him a sense of aura.

    However, Gu Cheng sensed murderous intent, and the fluctuation of his breath naturally couldn't escape the perception of him as a monk, so he felt that Gu Cheng was unusual.  Just because Gu Cheng and Wang Shi had monk aura on them, he was afraid of offending others so he didn't dare to do anything casually.

    If not, he would not be able to bear the annoyance Wang Shi brought to him, not to mention the weirdness of Gu Cheng's body Because Zhao Jiu escaped, Wang Daoling was already a little upset.  He swallowed people in one gulp.

    There is only one mortal on the left and right, and it's not that he hasn't eaten, and he whispers in his ear all day long, and no one is clean.

    Wang Shi's noise even reminded him of the time when he was squatting in the mud before he could take shape, with flies and insects buzzing above his head from time to time.  Swallow it into your mouth and pay for it.

    Where is it like now, I still make up an excuse to make this fly-like kid quiet for a while.

    "These two boys seem to have the breath of those bald donkeys, but I haven't heard of any powerful monks around here. It's really weird"

    Although he disliked Wang Shi very much, his aura still made Wang Daoling a little afraid.

    Although he has been wandering around the world all these years, making friends with Taoists, searching for magic weapons, and wanting to avenge Zhao Jiu, he has also been to this Jiangnan boundary many times.

    I am fairly familiar with Qiantang.

    "The kid surnamed Gu is different. Apart from the aura of the bald donkey, there is also a more mysterious aura, which seems to be a method of the Demon Gate Could it be that someone has united to plot against me?"

    "Grandma's! At worst, after Mr. Zhao is dealt with, I will immediately run away and leave this Jiangnan boundary."

    ? Although it is said to be transformed into a human being, after all, scoring monsters and following heresy ways, there is no such delicate mind to figure out calculations.

    So Wang Daoling thought about it, shook his head violently, feeling bored in his heart, and didn't want to bother thinking about it any more

    Qiantang, the outer suburbs.

    Without listening to Gu Cheng's words, Wang Shi insisted on leading the Taoist priest Wang Daoling to look for Xu Xuan to ensure Xu Xuan's safety, but he searched everywhere but found no one, whether it was his brother-in-law Li Ren's home or his uncle Li Jiangshi's medicine.  Shop, can not find a trace.

    Wang Daoling was very impatient with this, and Wang Shi asked him for help several times, but he only got a few prevarication words.

    Originally, Wang Shi wanted to ask more carefully, but Gu Cheng saw Wang Daoling's unhappy mood, fearing that he really couldn't bear the murderous intention, so he made a sudden move, so he held Wang Shi back.

    However, Gu Cheng didn't know that all his actions were in Wang Daoling's eyes.

    "Qing Yuan, Brother Han Wen will not really have an accident.Bar?"

    Wang Shi still listened to Gu Cheng's words. Although he didn't know why Gu Cheng held him back, he didn't resist too much, but there was no news of Xu Xuan, so he was still a little worried in his heart.

    Although Wang Shi and Xu Xuan hadn't known each other for a long time, Xu Xuan was honest and honest. Even if he was teased by Wang Shi, he never lost his temper. The two got along quite well.

    It is reasonable for Wang Shi to be worried about Xu Xuan's safety.

    It's just that where Gu Cheng has an answer for him, he is also at a loss in his heart. Besides, he has no time to worry about Xu Xuan at this time, so he puts all his thoughts on Wang Daoling, fearing that Wang Daoling will make a sudden move.

    The two were looking at each other. Although they had different thoughts, their expressions were not good-looking.

    Just at this moment, Wang Daoling took out an old black flag from nowhere, thoughtfully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 White House

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng and the two looked around, and saw the black banner standing beside Wang Daoling, with a faint streamer flashing across the banner.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng watched quietly without saying a word, while Wang Shi couldn't figure out what kind of trick Wang Daoling was going to play.

    Since Wang Daoling didn't have time to pay attention to the two, he didn't know what he thought of, so he smiled, quite satisfied.

    After looking at the Bai Mansion that Monk Yuanxin said for a while, he suddenly said: "If you two have nothing to do, you can wait for me here. If you have something to do, you can go home. I will look for you tomorrow, and I will go there.  Find one or two in the evildoer's mansion."

    After saying that, without waiting for the two of them to respond, he held a long flag in his hand, and with a movement of his body, it floated tens of feet away in the blink of an eye.

    When the two looked again, they had already disappeared.

    "Qing Yuan, what should I do?"

    Encountering a crisis and seeing the monk Xuan Qi again, Wang Shi, who usually likes to make up his mind, lost his sense of proportion and regarded Gu Cheng as the backbone.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, various thoughts flashed through his mind, and he was involved in such things, and his emotions were very complicated.

    After a long while, he said: "Wang Daoling went to check on the situation of the white lady. It would take a lot of time If he wants to find you and me, it will be easier than the two of us waiting so hard. Let's go home first."

    Wang Shi didn't know Gu Cheng's worry, and when he heard this, he felt that it made sense, but he still hesitated after thinking about Xu Xuan.

    "Brother Han Wen"

    Sighing, Gu Cheng looked at the direction where Wang Daoling's figure disappeared, and said: "I only hope that Brother Han Wen will have his own appearance."

    "Brother Wen Bo, if Wang Daoling comes to you, he should be cautious in his words and deeds."

    Wang Shi listened and nodded, not sure if he really took it to heart

    When Wang Shi was worried about Xu Xuan, the senior official Xu he was talking about was living a comfortable life now.

    At this time, he had just returned from boating on the West Lake, and was invited to the beautiful woman's mansion.

    Seeing is the place.

    "Mr. Xu, this is the servant's mansion."

    Hearing this charming voice, half of Xu Xuan's body became numb, and his heart was agitated. Looking at the delicate appearance of the woman in front of him, his mouth felt a little parched.

    However, his temper was still patient, and he hurriedly replied: "My lady, you are welcome."

    If so, I looked up subconsciously, and saw a plaque hanging above the gate of the house.

    Impressively mounted is the word 'Bai Fu'.

    Seeing the big mansion in front of him, Xu Xuan was a little dazed, but he was a little puzzled in his heart.

    Although Bai Niangzi's brother is a messenger, he shouldn't have such wealth. Could it be that the Bai family has another inheritance.

    "Young master, please come in, my wife is waiting for you."

    Just as this thought flashed across his mind, another lark-like voice rang out, but it sounded a little trembling, Xu Xuan was a little dazed, and didn't take it to heart.

    In a blink of an eye, she saw that the white lady had already arrived at the door, and the one who spoke just now was the white lady's maid, Xiaoqing.

    When he came back to his senses, Xu Xuan smiled at Xiaoqing.

    I secretly sighed in my heart.  This Baifu is a beautiful place, even this maid looks so good-looking.

    It's just that as soon as this thought changed, Mr. Xu felt a little ashamed in his heart.

    "Young master, please follow me."

    Seeing Xu Xuan's appearance, Xiaoqing's face was a little stiff, but he didn't say much, and only led Xu Xuan to walk towards the courtyard.

    Xu Xuan didn't notice anything wrong, and followed Xiaoqing into the courtyard.

    Looking at the scenery in the courtyard, I was a little surprised.

    It was only then that he realized that what he had just seen was just the tip of the iceberg, and this Baifu was indeed a rich man.

    The layout of the courtyard is really elegant, with everything from rockery, flowers and ponds.

    According to Xu Xuan's experience, he only saw this kind of courtyard when he accompanied his brother-in-law Li Ren to visit the county government.

    Seeing such a scene, Xu Xuan lost a little bit of charming thoughts and lost confidence.

    He was thinking of his own family. Ever since his parents died, he had been living with his elder sister. After his elder sister married her brother-in-law Li Ren, he also lived in his brother-in-law's house.  I don't have to worry about eating and drinking, but I can't save much money by working as a manager in my uncle Li Jiangshi's medicine shop all these years.

    Seeing that Bai Xiuxin's family is so rich now, it is inevitable that she will lose some delusions, and her mind will be clearer.

    With such thoughts in mind, Xu Xuan didn't ask any more questions, and followed Xiaoqing obediently, wandering around in the courtyard.OK

    Just when Xu Xuan entered the White Mansion, thinking about how to get along with Bai Xiuxin.

    Outside the White House, an unexpected guest came.

    This person has a round and short figure, and his face is full of bumps and holes. Although he is wearing a Taoist robe, he does not have the slightest dusty temperament.

    It's more of the mundane atmosphere mixed in the mud.

    The Taoist is naturally Wang Daoling.

    After parting with Gu Cheng, he used some means to find out of the White House.

    However, he did not move rashly when he was outside the White Mansion, and the Huntian Banner in his hand was also taken away.

    "Sure enough, it's this old man, thanks to him for being so embarrassing, hehe."

    The Taoist smiled sinisterly, and just squinted at the courtyard of the Baifu, without any intention of approaching.

    I don't know what the idea is

    "Wang Daoling?"

    At night, Gu Cheng had already returned home.

    After eating worriedly, he was sitting in the room, thinking about what happened in the past two days, when he inadvertently saw a figure floating in the courtyard.

    Gu Cheng was shocked. What he had learned in the past two days made him a lot more vigilant.

    His eyesight is not bad, he looked carefully and saw Wang Daoling.

    "Why did he come to my house?"

    Gu Cheng was a little surprised, and even lost his composure. He really didn't know what Wang Daoling was doing in his yard at night.

    Monk Yuanxin once said that Wang Daoling was a monster, and now such a strange behavior really made Gu Cheng feel a little uneasy.

    It's just that even if he knew something was wrong, he didn't dare to act rashly, because he couldn't stop Wang Daoling from doing anything.

    Therefore, I can only frown, look through the window, and think about how to deal with it.

    Looking back at the second brother who was sleeping on the bed, Gu Cheng was a little worried that the second brother would suddenly get up and alarm Wang Daoling outside.

    Fortunately, Second Brother Gu was snoring and slept soundly.

    Gu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then went into the courtyard, but saw that Wang Daoling had turned his head to look at the room at some point, with a pair of bewitching eyes staring at him, and he broke out in a cold sweat instantly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Night Visit

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Before he could react, the wooden window in front of him was pulled open instantly. After a burst of dizziness, he opened his eyes again, and Wang Daoling was already close in front of him.

    Gu Cheng was horrified, not knowing what happened.

    Wang Daoling didn't care about Gu Cheng's reaction. He sized him up a few times and thought of something. He narrowed his eyes and said in amazement, "Tsk tsk, you really have a good spiritual sense. Could it be that you have some special constitution? Pindao is very curious!"

    But it turned out that Wang Daoling was concerned about Gu Cheng's mysterious aura and various reactions during the day. At that time, he was a little curious, but he was just anxious to find Zhao Jiu's trace, so he didn't rush to investigate.

    Now that he found the location of the White Mansion, because he was afraid of Zhao Laodao's cards, he didn't dare to do anything casually, but quietly turned around Qiantang, planning to contact Wu Daoren again to make a move.

    Before that, he thought of Gu Cheng's strange reaction, so he came to the door.

    For Wang Daoling, it didn't take much effort to find the Gu family's house, and he left a trace of Gu Cheng's aura, and it was not a problem to recruit along with the aura.

    When he just fell into the courtyard, he felt something strange in a trance, but he didn't care.

    As a demon cultivator from a sect, Wang Daoling expended all his energy to find out the door, naturally for his own benefit.

    After finding the location of the White Mansion, he planned to join forces with Daoren Wu to take revenge, and then left Qiantang without worrying about offending the people behind Gu Cheng.

    That's why he came to Gu's house and attacked Gu Cheng.

    I just want to see if there is anything on Gu Cheng's strange behavior that is good for his own practice.

    If you can really find something good, it will be considered a windfall.

    Of course, if there is nothing special about Gu Cheng, and it would be a bit miserable to be treated like this, then it has nothing to do with him. As a cultivator from the sect, life and death of mortals has nothing to do with him.

    Although the world is controlled by Taoism, he dare not be too presumptuous.

    But a few mortal lives will not cause any trouble.

    There are too many monks who do evil, even if there are countless disciples of the Nine Great Sects of the Righteous Way, and their supernatural powers are invincible, I am afraid that they cannot be controlled.

    Therefore, when he came to Gu's house late at night, he had no intention of hiding and no scruples.

    Wang Daoling's attention now is all on Gu Cheng.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng was indeed very spiritually aware, and that the strange aura of a monk from the magic sect seemed to be absent on his body, out of curiosity, he put his plump and short right hand on Gu Cheng's wrist.

    The mixed mana entered Gu Cheng's body, Wang Daoling didn't care about Gu Cheng's pale complexion, and his mind was completely immersed in the operation of mana.

    Mana wandered around the meridians of Gu Cheng's body, but he found nothing.

    To talk about the special features, Gu Cheng's tendons are indeed much wider than ordinary people's. After entering Taoism, the speed of practice before induction will not be slow, but this is not what Wang Daoling wants to see.

    It's fine if the demonic aura doesn't have a source, but it's a good thing for him that Gu Cheng doesn't have a backer.

    But Gu Cheng didn't have a clue about the source of his strange spirituality, which made him frown.

    It's not that he hasn't seen a human genius before. These so-called geniuses don't make much sense other than being a blood eater, offering sacrifices to evil methods, or being a servant.

    It's just that Gu Cheng felt a little strange.

    Anyway, he, Wang Daoling, is also a demon cultivator in the realm of Acuity Awareness. Even an ordinary Apotheosis cultivator may not be able to detect his traces. However, Gu Cheng could not only detect his killing intent towards Wang Shi during the day, but Gaicai also noticed his arrival.

    This cannot be explained by the cultivation talent.

    Unless it is a special constitution, or a rare treasure.

    Thinking of this, Wang Daoling's eyes lit up, and the mana flowing through Gu Cheng's body worked even harder.

    Wang Daoling was looking forward to it, but Gu Cheng felt very uncomfortable. After all, he had never practiced. Although he usually exercised, the meridians in his body could not withstand such a mana test.

    The meridians are throbbing, and the veins on the forehead are popping out.

    If it wasn't for worrying that the movement was too loud and woke up Gu Zhoushi and Gu's second brother, let alone clenching his teeth, Gu Cheng would have been yelling in such pain.

    Wang Daoling obviously has bad intentions, although he doesn't know what he is going to do, but in the current situation, he can only calm down and think of a way to break the situation.

    After being reborn for the first time, he realizes that life is precious, especially now that he knows the existence of cultivators. Gu Cheng has some expectations in his heart, so how can he be willing to die here so quietly?

    "Huh?"

    Gu Cheng was thinking about a way to break the situation, but because of insufficient information, he had no clueAt this moment, Wang Daoling suddenly sounded suspicious.

    After a while, Gu Cheng saw the other party's face was full of joy, as if he had seen some great treasure, and his eyes were shining.

    I don't know what to say in my mouth.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng felt bad and had a bad premonition.

    "It turns out that the blood of the gods and demons is so strong that they are born with a congenital nine-orifice heart. No wonder the spiritual sense is so sensitive. This kind of situation is rare in the world. I don't want to be able to see it here today Tsk tsk, what luck!"

    Wang Daoling was overjoyed, but this demeanor was not good news for Gu Cheng.

    Although he didn't know what Wang Daoling was talking about, Gu Cheng didn't think that the other party's attitude was a good thing for him.

    There was an inexplicable warning in the heart, and it was beating fast, as if a life-and-death crisis was coming.

    Just when everyone was thinking, a black light flew from nowhere and hit Wang Daoling's head instantly.

    Wu Guang is fast and urgent, and because of the late night, it is very secretive.

    Speaking slowly of Gu Cheng, even Wang Daoling didn't notice it at all.

    In addition, because he was too excited to see Gu Cheng, he was a little less vigilant under the fluctuating mood.

    Therefore, by the time he reacted, it was already too late.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Nine Orifices

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wu Guang approached him, Wang Daoling's complexion turned pale.

    It's just that the situation was too sudden, and it was impossible to avoid it.

    Then, Gu Cheng only heard a cry of pain, and Wang Daoling's fat body fell in front of him, shaking up a cloud of dust.

    The changes did not stop. After the black light knocked down Wang Daoling, it turned around and flew back.

    ? Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng was horrified in his heart, and reluctantly shouted out, thanks to the previous habit of enduring pain.

    He turned his head and wanted to look in the direction of Wu Guang's turn, but Wang Daoling fell, and the magic power in his body lost control, and he ran wild in an instant. Under the severe pain, Gu Cheng trembled and collapsed to the ground.

    Sitting paralyzed in front of Wang Daoling, the scene that came into view was a bit tragic.

    Wang Daoling was hit by the black light, his brain was shattered, and red and white plasma gushed out, spraying Gu Cheng all over his body, and he could even feel the warmth.

    He froze, and suddenly saw that Wang Daoling's fat body twisted for a while in a trance, and turned into a toad about ten feet tall.

    Such a scene is really terrifying.

    Under the shock of his mind, Gu Cheng was usually quite bold, but now he was a little absent-minded. He stared blankly and couldn't regain his senses for a long time.

    He didn't subconsciously turn back until a sound of slight footsteps sounded beside him.

    In normal times, no matter how sensitive his reaction is, he would not make a move just because of such a small movement.

    It's just that the situation changes too fast, and Dasheng is vigilant, so he reacts so quickly.

    Looking back, Gu Cheng was shocked again, his eyes widened uncontrollably, even though he was a man in two lifetimes, he never thought that the person behind him was actually

    Staring at the black chain in the hands of the visitor, the mysterious light of the chain is flowing, although it is not very conspicuous, but it is not easy to see.

    Moving his gaze upwards, Gu Cheng's throat felt a little dry.

    "Secondsecond brother"

    The person who came was the second brother Gu who was supposed to be sleeping soundly in the room - Gu Cai.

    However, at this time, Gu Cai no longer looked stupid at all, his eyes were very deep, his aura swirled, and his spirit was radiant.

    "Saburo."

    Second Brother Gu's voice is very gentle, not clumsy at all.

    Hearing the sound, Gu Cheng had all kinds of thoughts in his mind, but he still couldn't figure it out. It would be Gu Cai who made the move

    Although Second Brother Gu once, indeed, pursued the matter of gods, gods and ghosts, he became a little crazy because of it.

    But he has never left the Gu family, and has always lived with Gu Cheng. In such a situation, where did he go to practice Taoism?

    Turning around and looking at Wang Daoling's corpse, Gu Cheng was not in a happy mood, but rather complicated Wang Daoling just now regarded him like an ant, but now he is dead What is the origin of his second brother?

    Compared with the original owner, Gu Cheng, who has been a man for two generations, even if it is not difficult to accept Gu Cai's monk status, but Gu Cai acts so secretly, pretending to be crazy and acting stupid, it is really difficult for people to agree, but it makes people feel very strange, coupled with the monk's reminder  

    "Second brother, you are"

    Gu Cheng had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but his rationality prevented him from acting rashly, and he only showed a slightly surprised expression for the rest of his life.

    However, before he could ask, he was interrupted by Second Brother Gu with a leisurely sigh.

    "Sanlang, don't pretend, look what it is."

    Second Brother Gu sighed faintly, and at some point in his hand there was a blue orb the size of a thumb.

    Seeing this bead, Gu Cheng's neck stiffened and he felt bad.

    Especially seeing the deep eyes of Second Brother Gu

    His eyes were deep and bottomless, and he couldn't see any emotional changes. His indifferent face was even more striking, and a chill involuntarily rose in his heart.

    Gu Cheng was silent, Gu Cai didn't care about the plasma on his body, he squatted down slowly, and his face was almost close to his nose.

    Gu Cai stared at his eyes, and said in a very indifferent tone: "I don't know what you learned from that monk, but now, it's all right now, second brother, I'll show you something"

    The corner of Gu Cai's mouth curled up, and he suddenly waved his sleeves.

    Then, a scene that made Gu Cheng unbelievable appeared before his eyes.

    As far as the eye can see, under the soft moonlight, a gust of breeze blows through the courtyard, distorting the void, and the real courtyard becomes an unfamiliar scene.

    The blood-red soil is very mottled, rats and ants are wandering around, and the dilapidated eaves and wall tiles look so gloomy and desolate against the night.

    Gu Cheng twisted his neck stiffly,Except for the twisted old locust tree, everything in the yard is so strange, as if he who lived here before lived in another world.

    Countless thoughts flowed through his heart, and suddenly, he seemed to think of something, turned his head suddenly, and looked towards the direction of the wing.

    The same old and dilapidated, full of cobwebs That is the room belonging to Mrs. Gu Zhou.

    "Sanlang, are you looking for your mother?"

    Second Brother Gu's faint voice sounded at the right time.

    Gu Cheng's eyes narrowed.

    "Look again, is this mother?"

    Gu Cheng looked towards the corner of the wall that Gu Cai was pointing at Beside the rotten stool, there was a fat mouse that was diligently looking for food. Its body stiffened suddenly, and it squeaked, and suddenly turned into the appearance of Gu Zhou, sitting on the rotten stool.  On, pull with a stiff braided drafting rope.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng closed his eyes, he didn't know how to describe his mood

    "Sanlang Do you know that you have a treasure of my second brother on your body, no matter what kind of heresy or magic cultivator of Shenzong's magic sect, they are all eager for it?"

    "This evildoer just fell in love with the treasure on your body Hehe, it's a pity that he doesn't know that he is looking for his own death. I, Gu Cai, has worked so hard to cultivate the treasure for more than ten years. Is it him?"  Can it be taken away?"

    Having said this, his tone became murderous.

    It's just Gu Cai's words, but Gu Cheng didn't listen to them at all. Anyone who suddenly knows that the environment he has been living in is fake will be like him (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Heart Fox

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Seeing Gu Cheng's appearance, Gu Cai's mouth twitched, and he said, "A mere demon cultivator with a preliminary understanding, your second brother and I can easily kill youso Sanlang! You'd better not let the second brother  Embarrassment, second brother wanted to wait for you to reach the eighteenth, and then take the treasure, but unfortunately it can't be done now, there are many messy people in Qiantang County, although I am not afraid of your second brother, but I don't want you to have an accident  It's like that bald donkey you came into contact with"

    "Do you think this is the truth? Saburo."

    Crack!

    Speaking of this, Gu Cai patted Gu Cheng on the shoulder, and said: "Don't blame the second brother for being ruthless. Of course, if you really don't understand, it's okay to resent me."

    "What is the Nine-Aperture Heart? Since the second brother is a high-ranking monk, why does he pretend to be crazy every day? Can you tell me about this?"

    At some point, Gu Cheng regained his composure and spoke suddenly.

    "oh?"

    When Gu Cai saw this, a trace of surprise flashed in the corner of his eyes. It was obvious that Gu Cheng's sudden calmness surprised him.

    However, Gu Cheng was just an ordinary person. Although he was surprised, he didn't care too much.

    "I don't think you still have such a heart, Saburo. If you don't have that nine-orifice heart, maybe second brother, I would like to lead you into Taoism."

    Gu Cai exclaimed.

    However, these seemingly appreciative words were devoid of any emotion. In Gu Cheng's ears, they were like a piercing ice knife, cutting straight into the depths of his bone marrow, and he felt this indifference from the bottom of his heart.

    "It's a brotherhood anyway, although I don't know what you are going to do, second brother, but let me live to understand."

    Gu Cheng looked calm, looked at Gu Cai, and said, "Could it be that the second brother can't satisfy this request?"

    Gu Cai stared at Gu Cheng for a while, then smiled.

    "InterestingInteresting"

    "Since you want to know, Second Brother will tell you."

    Gu Cai stood up and started walking in the decayed yard.

    " A hundred years of life is like a fleeting moment, fleeting in the blink of an eye. In this world, only practitioners can break free from such rules In this world, there are countless monks, including the Nine Schools of Taoism, the Five Demon Sects, and casual cultivators from other sects  "

    "Your second brother and I are disciples of the Heart Fox Sect, one of the Five Demon Sects, one of the Central Demon Sect's disciples."

    "In the early years, I joined the Xinhu Sect and practiced for a hundred years. Finally, I became the fifth level of the Xinhu Dafa. It is analogous to Taoism's cultivation of gangsters, but something went wrong which caused my cultivation base to fall, my mind was disordered, and I had no choice but to leave the sect  In fact, this is one of the reasons why I need your Nine-Aperture Heart, and I won't hide it from you, I need it to recover"

    Speaking of this, Second Brother Gu was a little emotional, and he didn't know what he thought of.

    "You have nothing to do with me, you are just picked up by me Sixteen years ago, when I saw you as a baby by chance, I recognized the innate nine-orifice heart in your body."

    "It is rumored that this innate nine-orifice heart can only be possessed by people with strong bloodlines of gods and demons If a person is born with extraordinary talents, he will have great advantages whether it is training Qi and body Of course, as far as I am concerned, the nine  The biggest effect of Qiaoxin is to complete the foundation of Xinhu Dafa and help me condense the blood of Xinhu."

    "As for the others, there is nothing to say You just need to know that there is no blood relationship between you and me, and there is no Gu Zhou family in this world, let alone Gu brothers. In the past sixteen years, I have not pretended to be crazy,  It's just that there are some problems in the cultivation Forget it, we've been together for sixteen years, so if you have any wishes, you might as well tell them before I do it."

    I don't know what he was thinking, Gu Cai explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly in one breath, and judging from his appearance, he seemed to be very happy.

    Gu Cheng was still pondering over what he said. After being shocked before, at this moment, even though he heard that he was picked up, his mood did not fluctuate much.

    What he cares about right now is to get away.

    Gu Cai wanted to kill him, but he didn't want to die, so naturally he couldn't sit still and wait for death.

    He was very concerned about what Gu Cai said Gu Cai said that he had a problem with his practice, so he came to Qiantang

    Thinking about the sneak attack before, Gu Cheng heard from Monk Yuanxin that Wang Daoling was only a monk at the second level of Qi training.

    To deal with a perceptive monk, Gu Cai needs a sneak attack, isn't it because of his strength

    "Okay, cause and effect, I've almost told you, since you don't have any wishes, forget it."

    After saying this, Gu Cai took out a yellow leather gourd from his bosom, and took away Wang Daoling's body in a blink of an eye.

    theThen, without waiting for Gu Cheng's reaction, he patted his forehead with one hand.

    At this moment, under the moonlight, a gray figure flashed, and a bald head suddenly appeared in front of Gu Cai.

    At the same time, his hand was empty.

    "Zen Master!"

    Gu Cheng was in a trance for a while, and unknowingly flew out of the courtyard with the bald head, and he was relieved to see the bald head beside him.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    The one who saved him was naturally the monk Yuanxin.

    Seeing such a scene, Gu Cai was taken aback for a moment,

    In normal times, even if his cultivation base has fallen, relying on the formation in the courtyard, it is difficult for ordinary monks to escape his induction.

    But tonight, because of explaining to Gu Cheng, he dispersed the formation in the yard, so that he failed to notice the arrival of the monk.

    Damn it!

    Gu Cai was very angry.

    Just about to start.

    Suddenly, the spiritual awareness cultivated in "Xinhu Huanyue Dafa" felt a little bit of danger, his hairs blew up, and he was startled.

    "Boom!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Passing away

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    For unknown reasons, the place where Gu Cai was located suddenly exploded!

    The turbulent water and mines surged, and almost instantly razed the entire house to the ground.

    This burst of commotion was not small, but fortunately, it only destroyed the Gu family's house, and the surrounding neighbors were separated by some distance, so they did not suffer any damage.

    However, with such momentum, it is difficult to hide it.

    Gu Cheng knew the cause of the explosion, it was caused by the blue orb given to him by Monk Yuanxin.

    This bead is called Guishui Thunder Bead according to what the center of the circle said.

    However, seeing the power of Leizhu, even though he had communicated with Yuanxin a long time ago, Gu Cheng was still a little surprised.

    It's hard to imagine what would have happened if Yuanxin had directly triggered the thunderball to explode without saving him from Gu Cai's grasp

    Huh!

    Gu Cheng was still shocked by Yuanxin's tricks, but the monk did not hesitate at all, and carried him to the outside of the city.

    It looked like he was worried about something.

    "Vald donkey! Court death!"

    The fact is that there is nothing wrong with the practice of the center of the circle. Although Gu's house was razed to the ground, Gu Cai did not die under the bombardment of Leizhu. His voice was a little weak, but he could tell that his condition was not bad!

    Boom!

    Yuanxin took Gu Cheng with him, and before he could leave the county seat, a huge gray and white fox nearly five feet long and two feet high jumped out of the ruins of Gu's house behind him.

    The giant fox's eyes were green, its teeth were exposed, and its face was ferocious.

    Shout out loud!  The body jumped up and chased towards the outside of the city.

    Such a huge body, galloping under the moonlight, looks very graceful. If anyone can see it at this time, they will definitely be attracted by it

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva Gu Benefactor, please step aside. This person may anger the people around him. I'm afraid there will be another fight."

    Yuanxin sighed.

    "Zen master be careful!"

    Gu Cheng said a word of worry, and then honestly hid in the woods beside him. Although he wanted to help, he also knew that he could not help in the current situation.

    This place is already in the outskirts of the city, and at midnight, it can be said that there is no human habitation. Even if Yuan Xin fights with Gu Cai, it will not affect the people of Qiantang.

    Gu Cheng was a little worried. He didn't know how the battle between Gu Cai and Yuan Xin would end. It would be fine if Yuan Xin could win, but if

    He took a deep breath and managed to remain calm.

    In the current situation, panic will have no effect. With his mortal body, he can't even run, so he can only hope that the center of the circle will win.

    Swish!

    The gray and white giant fox landed lightly, its oily green eyes fixed on the monk Yuanxin, and the eyes were full of fierce light.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    The round monk looked dignified, uttered the Buddha's name, and at some point in his hand, there was a strangely shaped bronze long sword in his hand.

    The long sword is like a dragon, the dragon head is the handle, the dragon tail is the tip of the sword, and the dragon scales all over the body are lifelike, emitting a cold metal light.

    Buzz!

    The blade of the sword whined softly, and flew out of its hand, turning into a smear of copper-colored black light, and swept towards the gray-white giant fox.

    Ding!

    The giant fox's green eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered. Behind him, the fox's tail suddenly turned into three, flying in all directions, and rolled towards the monk in the center of the circle. At the same time, the giant fox breathed out a black gold chain, and attacked the flying sword.

    Monk Yuanxin's expression remained unchanged, holding the sword formula in his right hand, urging the flying sword to dance flexibly, avoiding the blockage of the chain in a graceful arc, and slashing at the giant fox again.

    The flying sword was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he cut off a few strands of hair from the giant fox in an instant.

    If it weren't for the giant fox's nimble body, this sword would at least cut a wound.

    But at this time, the angry fox tail had already swept to Monk Yuanxin's chest, and suddenly, a white barrier flashed from the white jade Buddha beads on Yuanxin's chest.

    The fox tail hit the barrier, and ripples appeared, but it failed to accomplish anything.

    As soon as the center of the circle moved and the figure retreated, the speed of the flying sword was a little faster.  Seeing this, the giant fox had no choice but to withdraw its fox tail attack and deal with the flying sword.

    Only at this moment, three Youlan orbs suddenly appeared in the hands of Monk Yuanxin.

    Seeing this scene, the giant fox narrowed his eyes and retreated abruptly.

    "Boom!"

    With five finger flicks at the center of the circle, the three orbs turned into a faint blue light, rushed towards the giant fox, and burst instantly.

    With a scream, Nuo Dadongkeng appeared in the forest, and when he looked again, the giant fox was in a mess, with drops of blood falling on the ground, dotted with scarlet.

      In such a situation, the center of the circle did not hesitate at all, the flying sword turned into a rainbow, escaped the entanglement of the chains, and turned into a huge sword light to slash down!

    The giant fox only had time to raise its tail to stop it, and in a blink of an eye, a section of the fox's tail was cut off.

    With a cry of pain, the giant fox's green eyes were filled with blood, and its body suddenly swelled. It was originally slender, its muscles bulged, and black air lingered.

    Under the moonlight, the demon fox soared into the sky, rushing towards it like a hungry tiger.

    At this moment, Monk Yuanxin, who was originally slender and slightly thin, suddenly changed.

    All of a sudden, the monk's robe burst, white jade Buddha beads glistened, and a nine-foot bald man appeared in front of Gu Cheng.

    The big man shouted angrily, smashed the ground with powerful force, and rushed towards the giant fox in the air.

    Boom!

    For a moment, the shock wave created by the strong collision raised dust and caught Gu Cheng's eyes

    A tragic battle ended under the witness of Gu Cheng.

    When he first came into contact with practitioners, his heart was full of shock. He never thought that human beings could possess such powerful power.

    Looking at Monk Yuanxin who was sitting slumped in the room, his complexion was like gold paper, and blood was seen at the corner of his mouth, Gu Cheng's face was a little pale.

    "Zen Master"

    "Benefactor Gu, I'm afraid the poor monk will die"

    Monk Yuanxin sighed and opened his eyes, which were still so calm.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was taken aback.

    "Although that person's cultivation level is not one in ten, the poor monk is not strong enough Although he was seriously injured by the poor monk, he is still alive. Donors should be careful in the future."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't know what to say. He watched Gu Cai being repulsed by Yuan Xin, but he never thought it would end like this.

    I thought that even if Gu Cai didn't die, it would be good if there was a monk Yuanxin around, but I never thought about it

    After being absent-minded for a while, Gu Cheng shook his head and said, "If it wasn't for the Zen master to save me this time, I'm afraid I would have lost my life. I just dragged the Zen masterI don't know how to repay."

    He is very complicated in his heart. The current situation of the center of the circle can be said to be entirely to help him.

    "Zen Master, your situation is really"

    Yuan Xin understood Gu Cheng's meaning, shook her head, and said, "Life and death are impermanent, so don't worry about the benefactor. The poor monk has one thing, and I hope the benefactor can help me do it."

    "The Zen master said bluntly, if it can be done, Gu is naturally bound to do so."

    Regarding the situation of Monk Yuanxin, Gu Cheng was powerless. When he heard that he needed help with something, he would naturally not refuse.

    "The poor monk is a monk from Jinshan Temple. He came to Qiantang firstly to track down an evil demon, and secondly to bring someone back to the temple. The benefactor also recognized that person. It was Mr. Xu Xuanxu, and the poor monk was no different.  I only hope that the benefactor can protect Xu Xuan for a while, and prevent Xu Xuan from being killed by the snake demon. If there is a chance in the future, I will pass the news of my death back to Jinshan Temple The benefactor can take away my magic weapon and Taoist scriptures.  , I can also teach benefactors how to practice, only as a reward for poor monks."

    "Although your second elder brother is not dead, he has old injuries. He didn't have a year or two to spare, and he didn't dare to come out to wander again. In addition, he didn't know how the poor monk was. Even if he recovered, he didn't dare to go to Qiantang  walk."

    "But with his heart, he will come back sooner or later to look for the benefactor. If the benefactor wants to protect himself, he can go to Jinshan Temple to seek refuge besides practicing himself."

    Yuan Xin enjoined.

    After hearing this, Gu Cheng felt mixed feelings in his heart, Yuanxin was already in such a situation, and he was still thinking about him, it was true

    He never thought that he would meet such a compassionate person as the other party.

    "Zen Master"

    "Benefactor Gu doesn't have to be like this."

    The center of the circle smiled gently: "All conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like fog and dew, and like electricity"

    Gu Cheng was listening to Yuan Xin's words, his voice became weaker and weaker, and when he looked again, it was already silent.

    He couldn't recover for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 The Seven Transformations and Seven Changes of the Supreme Divine Land

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The Gu's house was turned into ruins, which aroused many speculations from the surrounding villagers.

    Some people think that it was Gu Jiaerlang who offended ghosts and gods

    Some people also think that they provoked demons.

    For a while, there were different opinions

    ? On the outskirts of Qiantang, within the green hills, beside the mountain streams.

    A huge bluestone protruded, forming a crude stone cave under the cover.

    In the stone cave, there is a bed made of simple branches, and some cooking utensils and wooden boxes are placed around the bed.

    Gu Cheng sat cross-legged on the big bluestone, looked at the green hills in the distance, shook his head and sighed, and looked down at the things in front of him.

    A long bronze sword and a burden.

    Five days have passed since Monk Yuanxin passed away.

    After burying Yuanxin, he was still jealous of talent, left letters to Wang Shi and Xu Xuan in a hurry, left Qiantang, and hid in the forest.

    The long sword is the dragon-shaped flying sword of Monk Yuanxin. Gu Cheng arranged this simple residence and relied on the sharpness of the flying sword.

    As for the package, it was given to him by Monk Yuanxin, and there were exercises in it for him to practice

    Opening the package, several items appeared in front of his eyes.

    ? Three blue orbs, a page of gold paper, a copy of Buddhist exercises, a sword formula, a string of white jade Buddha beads, dozens of talismans, and two bottles of elixir.

    That orb was used by Yuanxin to deal with Gu Cai before, and it was very powerful. Gu Cheng had no magic power, so he didn't dare to deal with it for the time being, for fear of causing some accidents.

    Gu Cheng didn't know what the gold paper was, and even the center of the circle didn't know much about it. From what he said, it was a coincidence that he got it.  Draw some conclusions.

    As for the skill formula, it is called "The True Law of Arhat Fulong".

    This method is not complete, only five layers.

    It briefly describes the state of practice and explains how to practice.

    This exercise belongs to the Buddhist sect, and what is practiced is the Buddhist mana.

    As mentioned above, Buddhism was born out of the Shenzong Demon Sect's way of reversing the blood and incarnating innate gods and demons. Although it is not an incarnation of gods and demons, it is quite similar.

    The realm of Buddhism is divided into nine consciousnesses.

    They are: one-eye consciousness, two-ear consciousness, three-nose consciousness, four-tongue consciousness, five-body consciousness, six-consciousness, seven-mana consciousness, eight-alaya consciousness, and nine-amara consciousness.

    When the eye consciousness is cultivated, you can see what others cannot see. You can see 48,000 caterpillars in the water, see thousands of miles away, illuminate ghosts and gods, and see your true self.

    Once the ear consciousness has been cultivated, one can watch all sounds, body hair, skin, blood flow, and five viscera agitation can all be heard, without partiality of hearing or belief.  Once the nose consciousness is cultivated, it will be able to block and remove filth, absorb the aura of heaven and earth more quickly, cleanse the mind, and make the body light and agile.

    Once the tongue consciousness is cultivated, one can recite mantras and sentences, and one has the ability to subdue demons.

    After cultivating the body consciousness, one can practice the supernatural powers of the physical body

    In "The True Law of Arhat Fulong", only the five levels of realm are explained in detail, and it is difficult for Gu Cheng to understand the following four consciousnesses.

    However, even if there is only five levels, it is very rare. Gu Cheng has no chance to be picky now, so he can only practice with the help of this Arhat's true method.

    Thinking of this, he didn't hesitate too much, and prepared to collect a lot of things and study this true method.

    In fact, if Monk Yuanxin hadn't given him many pointers before he passed away, explaining in detail the method of entry, even if the true method was placed in front of his eyes, he would not be able to practice it.

    Thinking about the center of the circle, Gu Cheng inevitably sighed again.

    Shaking his head, he didn't think about it anymore, he reached out and put some things into the package, ready to start practicing according to the true method of Arhat.

    Only at this time, a sudden change occurred!

    Somehow, when Gu Cheng held the gold paper, the wound in his hand was stained with blood, and a pulling force suddenly sucked the blood out of the wound.

    This wound was cut when he was lighting a fire and cooking. After all, he had been concentrating on studying before. Although he had also exercised, his skin was somewhat unbearable to be polished, and it was not surprising to be cut.

    The sudden change made Gu Cheng unable to react in time.

    In a panic, he wanted to shake the gold paper away, but found that the gold paper seemed to be stuck in his hand and he couldn't shake it off.

    Just when he didn't know how to deal with it, something happened to the gold paper. After absorbing part of Gu Cheng's blood, it suddenly melted into a ball of golden liquid, which entered his body along his wound.

    In the blink of an eye,?Turn the whole body.

    Boom!

    Countless messages were caught in the golden liquid and poured into Gu Cheng's mind.

    At this time, Gu Cheng's whole body exuded a faint golden halo, as if he had already cultivated a golden body

    I don't know how long it took before the golden light disappeared. At the same time, Gu Cheng also opened his eyes, and the golden light flashed in his eyes, full of complex expressions.

    In the gold paper, there is actually a practice inheritance.

    Call it "Seven Changes and Seven Transformations of Yuanshi Yuzhang of Taishang Shenzhou".

    This method is a Taoist Qi training method, which is completely different from the Arhat's true method, and the exercise is all-encompassing, and it cannot be compared with the Arhat's true method.

    Although for some unknown reason, Gu Cheng did not fully accept the information about Taoist exercises, and only got the introductory article, but that alone shocked him enough.

    In the message, the Taoist realm was described in detail.

    The method of Taoism is divided into two levels.

    One is Qi training, and the other is primordial spirit.

    In the realm of the primordial spirit, one can live forever, and Gu Cheng did not get an explanation from the gold paper.

    But under the primordial spirit, he already understood something.

    Under the immortality of Yuanshen, there are nine realms.

    ?The initial step is to compare the human body with the fetus, to gestate a trace of true qi and mana, and to plant the qi in the dantian. This is the first step on the road.

    The latter eight realms are all methods of Qi training, aimed at the accumulation and transformation of mana.

    It is divided into Tongqiao, Sensing, Ningsha, Refining Gang, Returning Pill, Daoji, Getting Rid of Tribulation, and Warming.

    ?Open the state of opening the orifice, practice qi into the orifice, open the body's orifice points with true qi, open up the two channels of Ren and Du, and the eight channels of the extraordinary meridian, forming a great cycle of mana.

    The state of induction means that after the internal circulation of the human body is opened up, the inner circulation senses the outer circulation of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the unity of heaven and man.  If the induction is 10%, the yin spirit will achieve it, and the sword will take a hundred steps, and the mind can be illuminated within the radius.

    Condensing the realm of evil spirits, condensing the evil energy of the earth veins, and transforming the true energy, it is not the same as before, and no longer taboos some common magic-breaking techniques.

    ?The realm of refining the gang, condensing the nine-day gang qi, washing and refining the true qi, the mana is light and agile, can control the gang clouds, and fly through the clouds and fog.

    ?Returning the realm of alchemy, the great success of Gangsha, the unity of Hunyuan, the control of Qi, moving mountains and filling seas, and invincible supernatural powers.

    Daoji realm, inner alchemy talisman, spells at will, and supernatural powers come with a wave.

    Breaking away from the realm of calamity, crossing the nine-fold calamity fire, melting true energy, evil spirits and talisman seals, and turning them into a whole.

    ?In the realm of warming and nourishing, the true qi of the whole body is transformed into immortal qi, the yin and god are transformed into yang, and the emptiness is turned into reality.

    Finally, when the Yang God and the Dao Fruit are fully integrated, they can become the Primordial Spirit

    With such a realm, Gu Cheng, a person who has just come into contact with cultivation, is really dazzled.

    ?He who came into contact with the practice ignorantly, in addition to self-protection, also because of this piece of news, he has some other thoughts

    When he came back to his senses, Gu Cheng focused on the exercises transmitted from the gold paper.

    ? An introductory chapter of "Seven Transformations and Seven Transformations of Yuanshi Yuzhang of Taishang Shenzhou"-Yuanyang Daozhang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Fetal Movement

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It is not unusual for scriptures and classics to be associated with a superior relationship.

    Not to mention the Supreme Patriarch in Gu Cheng's previous life, even in this life, the name of this Patriarch is well known.

    This Yuanshi jade seal is naturally extraordinary.

    The way of seven revolutions is all-encompassing and mysterious.

    Gu Cheng has never been in touch with practice, and the monk Yuanxin passed away suddenly, so he didn't have time to talk too much other than pointing him to the arhat's true art, so he didn't know the origin of Taishang. If he knew, he would be even more amazed.

    In ancient times, when the chaos was not divided, the Taishang Taoist ancestor opened up the world, sorted out yin and yang, and transformed the world of Shenzhou.

    The descendants of the human race were born in the hands of Emperor Wa and fought for their lives in the world.

    ?The sages of the human race were grateful for the impermanence of the heaven and the earth, and the chaos of gods and demons. In order to survive, they researched the method of practice.

    Among them, according to the different methods, it is further divided into four major schools.

    One of them is the school of Taoism.  This school respects the Supreme Being as the ancestor, takes the heaven and earth as the principle, and connects the vitality as the foundation, cultivates infinite means, rides the haze, controls the clouds and qi, and disappears at ease.

    The second is the Shenzong Demon Sect.  This faction was originally shamanism, but gradually evolved, with the goal of pursuing the power of ancient gods and demons.  Advocating nature, regardless of good and evil, doing whatever you want, without restraint.

    The third is Shakyamuni Buddhism.  This school is born out of Shenzong's magic sect, and believes that the physical body is a treasure to save the world.  Without asking for anything, nature has treasures that contain endless energy.  Born in the world, save others and yourself, be kind to others, and refrain from harming your life.

    Fourth, it is a miscellaneous family of sects, and the world puts all the practitioners who are not in the third class into it.  There are many theories of the miscellaneous sects, and there are also many kinds of practice methods, which are extremely exhausting.

    These four major genres each have their own representatives.  They are the Ten Patriarchs of Taoism, the Five Emperors of Demon Sect, the Three Sages of Buddhism, and the Nine Great Sanxians.

    ? Taishang Taoist Patriarch has a transcendent status. Although he is revered as the ten patriarchs of Taoism, he is actually respected by everyone in the world.

    Too famous, it can be seen that it is average

    Due to the change of the gold paper, Gu Cheng was not in a hurry to practice. He went down the mountain and entered the city to buy what he needed for practice, and only then did he start.

    The way of seven revolutions, for beginners to practice, one should take Baizhi, green wood, and peach skin, seven parts each, boil seven buckets of water and swallow.

    After taking the spirit liquid, a feeling of coolness rises from the dantian, and the gangster suddenly seems to turn into a fetus, and the heaven and earth turn into a mother's palace.

    The Yuanyang Taoist chapter said:

    "Jade treasure shines on the cloud cover, Weixuan deed three mornings. The sun transforms Yuanjing, mixes the immortality of the fetus. Opens the yin and knots Taimo, condenses the essence and solidifies the soul. The gold talisman radiates the jade deed, revealing the roots of the seven ancestors. The Taiyi Xiaodong chapter,  The spirit resounds through Nanxuan"

    Daozhang is running, Yuanyang is unified, and it is born from the dantian.

    Before I knew it, the fetal movement was complete

    Three consecutive months passed, and Gu Cheng practiced in the deep mountains.

    Yuanyang's mana was gradually accumulated, and he had already achieved a small success. He was able to accumulate a cloud of pale gold Yuanyang's spiritual power in his palm.

    On this day, Gu Cheng practiced in the mountains and began to sacrifice the string of white jade beads left in the center of the circle.

    The white jade buddha beads have the ability to defend, if they can be sacrificed and refined, he will also be able to protect himself a little bit more.

    Originally, he was going to sacrifice flying swords. After all, flying swords kill enemies, which is more or less exciting. It's just the way of controlling swords. Before stepping into induction, he can only use mana to move within ten steps around his body. With his current fetal mana  , very reluctantly.

    In addition, he doesn't know much about swordsmanship. Although there is a sword formula left in the center of the circle, he has no time to study it, so he can only choose the defensive magic weapon of white jade Buddha beads.

    It was the three blue orbs that surprised him a bit.

    The three orbs are called Guishui Thunder Beads.

    The so-called Guishui Thunder Pearl is actually a formula held by an overseas practice sect, and the center of the circle was obtained by accident.

    Then he used it as a means of fighting against the enemy.

    Guishui thunder beads need to accumulate a lot of water essence to refine one.

    When confronting the enemy with Gu Cai, the center of the circle has been used many times, and now there are only three left.

    The power of this thunder bead is extraordinary, and Fa Jue described that "the thunder bead is cast with great momentum. Once it is used, it will be endless, and it will transform into thousands, and the thunder will be agitated."

    It is difficult for monks who are below the fourth level of Condensed Sha Realm to practice qi in leisure to get hit.

    This thing can be used only by warming it with mana and leaving a mark, and it is also a good means of self-defense.

    It's a pity that the center of the circle moved so fast that it was too late to hand over the sacrifice to Gu Cheng.

    Otherwise, even if the three thunder beads are used up, he can still perform sacrifices on his own, but now he can't do it, so he can only use it cautiously.

    ?There are different methods for refining magic treasures in different families, and their strengths and weaknesses vary greatly. Among them, the most powerful ones are the magic tricks that can be used to refine the prohibition of the Earth Fiend and the Heavenly Gang.

    The forbidden method of the white jade Buddha beads is called "The Curse of Purifying the Heart and Protecting the Body".  It has the ability to defend, and it has a certain calming effect.

    The defensive power of the Buddha beads can also be seen as the mana realm of the person who is instigating it. With Gu Cheng's current mana power, it is naturally incomparable to the center of the circle.

    But for him, this is enough.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Happy Event

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On this day, Gu Cheng was able to refine the white jade Buddha beads thoroughly and grasp the four layers of restrictions.

    An Xin hangs it on his chest, and puts the three Guishui Thunderballs in the inner pocket of his cuff, which gives him a bit more confidence.

    At least he is no longer a powerless scholar.

    Now even if you encounter some dangerous situations, you can deal with it a little bit.

    At this time, nearly four months have passed since Yuanxin passed away. In the middle of summer, Gu Cheng had some means of protecting himself. He thought about repaying Yuanxin's life-saving grace, whether he could take Xu Xuan to Jinshan Temple, and pass the news about Yuanxin  Also take it back.

    Over the past four months, Gu Cheng has been down the mountain to inquire about news, met Wang Shi and Xu Xuan, and confirmed their safety. At least until now, there has been no accident.

    He was worried that the evil way possessed by Bai Xiuxin would harm people, but for some reason, he didn't do it.

    Having an idea, Gu Cheng packed up his things without any hesitation, carried the Flying Dragon Sword on his back, packed all the things into a package, and walked down the mountain

    "Brother Hanwen!"

    Gu's house was destroyed, and the neighbors thought that Gu's family members were dead. Only Xu Xuan and Wang Shi knew that he was fine.

    Gu Cheng didn't intend to show up again, he was dressed in rough clothes and a bamboo hat on his head, like a knight-errant in the Jianghu.

    He came to visit Xu Xuan's home.

    As soon as the door was opened, Xu Xuan's figure appeared in front of him.

    Xu Xuan in front of him was still dressed in the same robe, scarf and hat, his complexion was quite rosy, as if some happy event had happened, he kept patting his palm with a folding fan in his hand, looking a little proud of himself, but also a little restless.

    Now that Gu Cheng has cultivated mana, although he cannot be said to be extraordinary, he can still be said to be physically strong and have sharp eyes and ears.

    With the addition of the Nine-Aperture Heart, the spiritual sense is already normal, and he can pay attention to many details.

    Therefore, Xu Xuan's abnormality was noticed by him at the first sight.

    Frowning slightly, he had a bad feeling.

    "Brother Qing Yuan!"

    The two have known each other for a long time, during this period of time Gu Cheng hid in the mountains to practice, Xu Xuan also knew it well.

    Seeing Gu Cheng coming to visit, he was even more delighted, and said: "Brother Qing Yuan, you came at just the right time. There is something I want to inform you about."

    There was a hint of joy in the corner of Xu Xuan's mouth. He didn't like to show off by nature, but it was quite different from usual at this time.

    "Is there any happy event?"

    Gu Cheng was a little curious, and followed Xu Xuan into the hospital.

    "Something happened on my side. I was going to look for you, Brother Qing Yuan, but I don't know where you are. Now it's just right."

    Walking all the way, Xu Xuan said all the way: "Brother Qingyuan, I'm getting married I was thinking about such things, why should I tell you and Brother Wenbo, even though my marriage is not perfect  , but it is also rare"

    As he spoke, Xu Xuan blushed a little.

    This is not difficult to understand. Xu Xuan is a bit introverted by nature, and his family conditions are not very good. Now he is 22 years old and he is not married. It is not easy to get married now.

    Just as Gu Cheng sat down in the courtyard, he was taken aback when he heard this.

    Although he guessed that there might be some happy event in Xu Xuan's family, he still didn't expect it to be Xu Xuan's marriage, and when Xu Xuan mentioned marriage, Gu Cheng inevitably thought of Bai Xiuxin.

    That white lady is not the Bai Suzhen in the previous life, but a snake demon possessed by evil ways. If it is really that person, it is not good news. Thinking of this, Gu Cheng has a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Han Wen, you are getting married? It's a good thing, I wonder which family's wife it is?"

    All kinds of thoughts passed through his mind, but Gu Cheng didn't show it.

    In words, I only care about what a friend should have.

    Sure enough, Xu Xuan didn't think there was anything wrong with Gu Cheng's attitude, and said with a smile: "Brother Qing Yuan, do you still remember the white lady master and servant you and I met a few months ago when we visited the West Lake together with Brother Wen Bo?"

    Um?

    Hearing this, Gu Chengxin sighed, and shook his head involuntarily. Although he was somewhat prepared, he never expected that Xu Xuan would really get involved with the snake demon.

    You know, for Yuan Xin's instruction, he specifically told Xu Xuan and Wang Shi not to touch that white lady, but unexpectedly, Xu Xuan didn't listen to it at all.

    Hearing what he said, it seemed that he didn't remember Gu Cheng's previous instructions, otherwise he wouldn't have explained it this way.

    I really don't know if he was fascinated by the spell.

    Thinking of the snake demon, Gu Cheng's expression was a bit weird, if??Xuan knew that the white lady who looked extremely beautiful was actually an old Taoist priest who was not much older than him, how would it feel?

    "Qing Yuan?"

    Xu Xuan was waiting for an answer, but he saw Gu Cheng's expression was strange and he was a little puzzled.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng shook his head and said: "It's nothing, I remember the scene that day, and the white lady is also a good-looking woman, but I don't know when you mentioned this marriage in Chinese?"

    Since Xu Xuan didn't remember what he mentioned, and Gu Cheng didn't bring it up, if he really wanted to speak out, it would only make Xu Xuan unhappy.

    "It's a long story"

    Xu Xuan smiled a little embarrassedly, and told Gu Cheng about the hooking up between him and Bai Xiuxin.

    After hearing this, Gu Cheng found out that the boy went to stay at someone's house for a day the second day after the three of them returned from the West Lake. It's not surprising why he was nowhere to be seen that day.

    Then Xu Xuan didn't listen to his own reminder, it turned out that he had hooked up a long time ago.

    Because of the center of the circle, Gu Cheng was still worried that Xu Xuan would be harmed by the snake demon, so he would go down the mountain from time to time to ensure their safety. But now, Xu Xuan was thinking about her beauty, so he sent it to the door by himself, and he didn't know what to say.

    "I have talked about this marriage with my sister and brother-in-law, and they all agree. Although the white lady is a widow, I am also old, so I don't care about it"

    Gu Cheng nodded, if this Bai Xiuxin was really just an ordinary widowed lady, it would be a good marriage, but

    Xu Xuan didn't know what Gu Cheng was thinking, and said again: "I'm still renting at my brother-in-law's house. If I want to get married, it's somewhat inappropriate, so the white lady still has a private house with me, and I'm going to buy a house.  Then open a pharmacy."

    "I have already asked my brother-in-law to help me buy it. He is the treasury of the county government and has many connections."

    "It's a pity that Brother Wenbo is still studying in the academy." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 White Snake

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng didn't think it was a happy event, but it was difficult to explain to Xu Xuan all these things. Thinking about Yuan Xin's last wish before he died, it gave him a headache.

    Gu Cheng didn't know why Yuanxin went to Qiantang to extradite Xu Xuan, but this could show that there must be something special about him, and the Taoist priest of Heshan Road seduced Xu Xuan, maybe it was a conspiracy to fulfill Yuanxin's entrustment  , it is indispensable to confront this evil way, but it is not an easy task.

    After all, the Taoist of Heshan Dao can confront Wang Daoling, at least he is a monk at the second level of Qi training, and he is in the realm of perspicacity.  A little bit of self-defense, but also a little bit reluctant.

    Really confronted the Taoist of Naheshan Road, I'm afraid it's not an opponent.

    Moreover, he didn't know much about the Heshan Dao and the Yao Dao, except for the sporadic news he heard at the center of the circle, which can be regarded as blind eyes.

    In such a situation, he naturally has a headache.

    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a hasty knock on the courtyard door.

    "Brother Qingyuan, wait a moment, I'll go and have a look."

    Xu Xuan hurried over, but before he reached the door, the courtyard door was pushed open, and a group of police officers appeared in front of him, the leader was He Li, the chief arrester of the Qiantang County Government, and a group of police officers standing beside He Li  Who is the gentleman with a short beard under his chin, Xu Xuan's brother-in-law Li Ren?

    "Brother-in-law? He catches the head? This is"

    It must not be a trivial matter to see a few people mobilizing teachers and mobilizing crowds.

    Xu Xuan was a little puzzled.

    "Han Wen, you have caused trouble!"

    Unexpectedly, when Li Ren saw Xu Xuan, his complexion changed, and Xu Xuan was stunned by this first sentence.

    "Brother Li, offended!"

    Before Li Ren could explain something, He Li had a serious face, confessed his guilt, and shouted to the arresters behind him: "Tie me!"

    "This this¡­¡­"

    Xu Xuan was completely stunned at this moment, he didn't know what happened at all, and he was not familiar with He Li, so he could only look at his brother-in-law, seeing his pale face, Li Ren didn't explain to him.

    This made Xu Xuan a little flustered.

    Gu Cheng didn't show up, and didn't understand what happened for a while, and he was puzzled, but he knew that Xu Xuan was not a temperament capable of committing crimes.

    In addition to listening to what he said just now, he has been hanging out with that white lady all this time, and now that he is about to get married, how could he break the law?

    Unless (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Stealing Silver

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    While Gu Cheng was thinking, He Li had already ordered his servants to tie up Xu Xuan and send him to the county government.

    Gu Cheng naturally wanted to know what happened, but when Xu Xuan entered the county government, ordinary people were not allowed to enter and watch, and his current status was inconvenient, so after thinking about it, he didn't follow, but left Xu Xuan's husband's house.

    On the street, Gu Cheng inquired that there was indeed a case that might have something to do with Xu Xuan, and there was an announcement from the government about this case.

    Two months ago.

    In the treasury of the Hangzhou government, the seals and locks have not been moved, and there is no crypt to enter, but the fifty ingots of silver have disappeared.

    It is very urgent to arrest the thieves in Qiantang and Lin'an counties. In the past two months, the two counties have not harvested anything, and countless people have been hurt.

    In desperation, he came up with a trick, and made an arrest list, with the name and number of ingots written on it, "If someone captures a thief or silver, he will be rewarded with fifty taels of silver; if he knows but does not lead, and harbors a thief, except for the principal offender, the whole family will be rewarded."  Send troops to remote areas.  '

    As soon as the news came out, the whole Hangzhou Mansion was naturally bustling. Gu Cheng had been practicing in the mountains during this period, so he didn't pay attention to these things, so he didn't know.

    Until now, he didn't understand what was going on.

    It would not be surprising if Xu Xuan was involved in this case.

    Thinking of the fifty taels of private house that Xu Xuan got from Mrs. Bai, and thinking about Li Ren's behavior, Gu Cheng gradually became concerned.

    If there is no accident, I am afraid that the Heshan Dao and the Yao Dao did it, dragging Xu Xuan down.

    I just don't know why this Taoist stole the money from the treasury. As a monk, he shouldn't be missing a few taels of silver, a little gold and silver, and it shouldn't be a difficult thing for a monk.

    It's just that Gu Cheng didn't know it, and Zhao Jiulao said that this was also a helpless move

    "Grandma, after all, the soul of the old Taoist is almost recuperated. After taking the magic weapon, it should also take away Xu Xuan's good fortune and conceive a spiritual fetus, otherwise the night will be long and dreamy."

    "That Wang Daoling is still a hidden danger. After all, the physical strength is not enough now. When I transform into a spiritual fetus, the toad will no longer be able to find me by following the breath. At that time, I will practice again, and I will have a path. I will make other calculations."  .¡±

    On the Thunder Ridge of the West Lake, Bai Xiuxin took out a five-yin bag from the mountain.

    It turned out that although Zhao Jiu hadn't expected Wang Daoling's attack and killing, his own family had planned to hide some magical artifacts and spiritual materials in preparation for the transformation into a spiritual fetus.

    It is also because of this that when he was attacked by Wang Daoling, he only carried the Huntian Banner and the Six Black Cables in his hands.

    If it's just an ordinary confrontation, these two magic weapons are enough, but Wang Daoling still has a helping hand, and lost a body due to a mistake.

    Wang Daoling took away the magic weapon of the five yin bags on his body, so that he had no money on him, so Xiaoqing had no choice but to use the magic of five ghosts to carry some silver ingots from the inner treasury of Fucheng.

    After all, he didn't take this into account. The five Yin bags hidden in Leiling didn't prepare everyday things such as silver.

    "By the way, there is also the scholar. During this period of recuperation, I almost forgot the nine-orifice heart. If I snatch it away and take its essence to feed the spiritual fetus, it will basically be better."

    Zhao Jiu is still thinking about Gu Cheng's Jiuqiaoxin, but he doesn't know that Gu Cheng has become a monk now, and he still regards Gu Cheng as something in his pocket.

    "Xiaoqing, follow me back to Qiantang."

    Thinking of his plan, Zhao Jiu took the magic weapon and put it in his sleeve, quite satisfied, and turned back to Qiantang.

    "Yes, sir."

    Xiaoqing was trembling, she had been like this ever since Zhao Jiu completely annihilated Bai Xiuling's mind and became the Seven Killing Primordial Spirit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Spirit Embryo

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    And just when Zhao Jiu took Xiaoqing to Leiling to get the magic weapon, Xu Xuan came to the White Mansion under He Li's custody.

    Xu Xuanben wanted Bai Suzhen to give an explanation, so he could get rid of the charges. How could he know that after arriving at the White House, he was a little dumbfounded by the scene before him.

    "This, this, how could this be?"

    The White Mansion in front of him is not as luxurious as it was during his previous visits. The courtyard walls are mottled, the four steps in front of the gate, and the two gates in the middle are covered with moss. The slope outside the gate is full of garbage, covered by a bamboo  Sandwiched horizontally, how old is it.

    He Li was stunned when he saw this appearance!

    Based on what Xu Xuan said was so true, but seeing it with his own eyes, but there was such a gap, he thought of the silver ingot that was quietly thrown away in the treasury without any movement, even the county magistrate also said that it was made by a demon.

    Everyone only listened to the county magistrate, so they didn't feel a little bit of fear.

    After all, He Li is the leader. Seeing such a scene, he immediately ordered the neighbors to be arrested and asked about the situation.

    Neighbors saw the excitement here, and they all recognized He Li, but they didn't know what they were going to do. They came to ask, and after hearing the reason, they were surprised: "There has never been any white lady here. There was a white lady in this house five or six years ago."  A Mao official died of illness when he joined the family, and there were ghosts who came out to buy things every day, and no one dared to live in it. During these days, there was a lunatic standing in front of the door and singing."

    After hearing this, several police officers, including He Li, all looked at Xu Xuan who was standing there in a daze.

    The neighbors looked along and couldn't help saying: "Not bad! It's that lunatic. He thought he was a handsome official, but he didn't know if he had encountered a ghost."

    After hearing this, He Li didn't dare to be negligent, and instructed everyone to untie the bamboo poles of the horizontal door. Inside was deserted, a gust of wind blew out a fishy smell.

    Everyone was taken aback and took a few steps back.

    Xu Xuan saw this scene, but was speechless, especially when he thought of his family in this courtyard, he was so stupid that he slumped on the ground in a daze, and lost his mind for a while.

    He Li waited to ignore him, and only looked at a few arresters. Among the arresters under his command, there was a bold one, the second in the family, surnamed Wang, who was good at wine and food, but his acquaintances called him  To be "the second king of good wine".

    Wang Er did not lose his reputation, seeing He Li looking at him, he raised his hand and said, "All follow me."

    Wang Er yelled a word, and walked ahead with a bit of arrogance. When all the messengers saw this, He Li had no choice but to act.  into the courtyard.

    Looking into the courtyard, there are board walls, sit-ups, tables and stools.

    Arriving at the side of the Hu ladder, Wang Er went forward, followed by all the people, and went upstairs together.  The dust on the upper floor was three inches thick. When everyone went to the door, they pushed open the door and looked. There was a curtain hanging on it, and there were boxes and cages. They saw a beautiful lady dressed in white, sitting on the bed, not that beautiful woman.  What does it look like?

    Everyone looked at it and dared not move forward.

    Everyone said: "I don't know if the lady is a god or a ghost? I am waiting for the order of the county magistrate to call you to go to Xu Xuan for official business."

    The lady remained motionless.

    "The second king of good wine" said: "Everyone dare not move forward, but what is there to be afraid of? He head, teach someone to bring a jar of wine and eat it with me. I will grow a little bit of blood, and I will smell ghosts and monsters.  He also doesn't see the blood of a warrior, wait for me, Wang Er, to try him, and arrest him to see the county magistrate."

    Upon hearing this, He Li exclaimed, 'Okay!  ¡¯, and quickly asked two or three people to send down to bring a jar of wine to eat with Wang Er.

    Wang Er opened the mouth of the jar, ate up the wine in the jar, glared at the round stool, and shouted loudly: "Hey!"

    So he rushed into the tent suddenly, and beat the empty altar into the tent.

    If you don't fight, everything will stop, then you fight, only one sound is heard, but there is a thunderbolt in the blue sky, everyone is shocked!  When I got up to look, the lady was gone on the bed, and there was only a pile of shining silver under a pair of bones.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Although they knew it was a demon, but such ghostly things were terrifying after all. Even if Wang Ercheng did it, the backs of all the messengers were also sweaty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Who broke my illusion?"

    At the same time, Zhao Jiulaodao, who had just got off Leiling, changed his expression.

    This Bone Illusion Body can be regarded as an unorthodox spell in Heshan Dao. It can create an illusion, but it is not very effective, and it can deceive ordinary people, but not monks.

    Zhao Jiu used this phantom body of bones to get along with Xu Xuan. After all, he is a big man, and he would never fall in love with Xu Xuan.

    As for the matter of seizing Xu Xuan's fortune and incarnation in the future At that time, for the sake of the way, I don't care too much.

    Today, when he went to fetch his magic weapon, he also kept his bones phantom in the courtyard, in case Xu Xuan came to the door and found out what was wrong.

    But he didn't know that He Li and other officials were attracted by the matter of the silver ingot.

    Zhao Jiu doesn't know what's going on now, so he's inevitably a little anxious.

    He was the only one who could see the good fortune in Xu Xuan, and he knew that Xu Xuan had to take the initiative to get the essence.

    Otherwise, by other means, Xu Xuan can be forcibly taken away by himself, so why bother to calculate?

    Originally, Wang Daoling hadn't appeared, but he was thinking that he didn't have to enter the body of the snake demon. He just waited for the white snake imprisoned by his own seven-killing primordial spirit to intertwine with Xu Xuan, conceive a spiritual fetus, and then use the seven-killing primordial spirit to contact him.  , the soul transformed into the spirit fetus.

    At that time, you can also get a path, which is far better than your own old body.

    Later, Wang Daoling plotted to give up his physical body. In desperation, he had no choice but to completely integrate the snake demon. Even so, he never gave up the plot. He only wanted to deceive Xu Xuan and let him come to the door.

    But where did he expect that the plan would always have twists and turns, this time the tricks of blinding the eyes and the illusion of the body were broken, and I don't know if Xu Xuan saw it through, if he saw it through, I'm afraid something bad will happen.

    Without thinking too much, Zhao Jiu, who took the magic weapon, hurriedly pulled Xiaoqing to the White Mansion

    Not to mention how anxious Zhao Jiu was when the induction spell was broken.

    But he said that He Li waited for the tolerance to get the forty-nine ingots of silver, so he took Xu Xuan and carried the silver to the county magistrate.

    Once at the county government.  He Li reported the past to the county magistrate.  The magistrate said: "It must be a monster. Forget it, although the imperial court also knows the existence of immortals, ghosts and ghosts, and the superiors even raise their own offerings, but the imperial court does not like to announce such things, so it is not good to report this matter like this."

    After thinking about it, he sent someone to send fifty ingots of silver to the magistrate, and after reporting the matter one by one, he gave another reason. The magistrate listened to the county magistrate's suggestion and issued a notice, only saying that some thieves had stolen the money.  It's over.

    However, Xu Xuan accepted the silver taels, according to "doing things that should not be done", twenty sticks, no stabs, and working with the prison camp, and released them all day long.

    Hearing such a sentence, Xu Xuan, who was already a bit out of his mind, felt like he was in mourning, but the law was strict, and even though monsters were involved in this case, there was another reason.  suffering.

    Xu Xuan was sentenced, and Gu Cheng also learned about it.

    For Xu Xuan, it is not a good thing, but for Gu Cheng, it is not a bad thing.

    Now that Xu Xuan has committed crimes, he has also seen Bai Xiuxin's right and wrong.

    He happened to follow along for a while, looking for an opportunity to talk to Xu Xuan about Yuanxin's entrustment.

    If Xu Xuan accepts, Gu Cheng will find a way to take him to Jinshan Temple. If it fails, Xu Xuanfa will be assigned to the prison camp in Suzhou, and he will be able to avoid the demon way.

    Of course, it would be the best if this monster can be solved (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Xiaoqing

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Gu Cheng was thinking about how to solve Zhao Jiu, Zhao Jiu also learned about the silver theft case, knowing that his identity had been seen through, he was very annoyed.

    The anger in my heart was unbearable, so I beat Xiaoqing well.

    Of course, he didn't want to vent his temper indiscriminately, because Xiaoqing was the one who did the silver theft, even though it was his order.

    It's just that he felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so Xiaoqing was naturally to blame

    Xu Xuan was sent to prison, and it was difficult for Gu Cheng to return to Li Ren's home.

    He was going to the county jail to see Xu Xuan, and by the way, asked when he would be sent to Suzhou.

    After spending money, Gu Cheng entered the county jail.

    The Qiantang County Prison was fairly clean, although it was a bit dark, it wasn't too dirty. Gu Cheng soon saw the dejected Xu Xuan.

    Xu Xuan, who was physically weak, did not wear shackles, but sat slumped in the prison with a gloomy and depressed expression.

    "Miss Xiaoqing?"

    It's just that he just walked in front of the cell where Xu Xuan was, when he saw Xu Xuan standing up suddenly, he was surprised, and Gu Cheng was shocked when he heard this.

    But soon he saw a familiar figure, which was clearly the maid who was beside Bai Xiuxin that day. He didn't know why this woman was here, so he was hesitant, so he didn't approach rashly, but just watched quietly.

    "Miss Xiaoqing, you"

    Seeing Xiaoqing, Xu Xuan was a little excited at first, but turned into hesitation in a blink of an eye. Obviously, because of the Baifu affairs, he was a little wary of personnel related to Bai Xiuxin.

    In the dark prison cell, Xiaoqing's pretty face was full of joy and worry, and there was a lot of gloom.

    Ever since he knew that Bai Xiuxin was Zhao Jiuji's Qisha Yuanshen, Gu Cheng had been afraid of it a lot. He was a little confused about Xiaoqing's sudden visit to Xu Xuan.

    In his heart, Xiaoqing is one with Bai Xiuxin, and it must be the order of Taoist Heshan to look for Xu Xuan.  I can't say I have to do it.

    After practicing the Yuanshi Yuzhang, although he didn't have any supernatural powers, he had practiced in the mountains for a long time, and he had also studied the method of using Yuanyang's true energy to transport it.  .

    Circulating Yuanyang's true energy into the eyes, using the method of hopeful energy, you can see the spiritual light on Xiaoqing's body, the mana is a bit mixed, and the realm seems to be not much higher than yourself, and you can faintly see the shadow of a green snake.

    He doesn't know if he is Xiaoqing's opponent, but Yuanxin has a kindness with him, and he can't fulfill the entrustment, and Xu Xuan is also his friend, so he can't ignore it

    "Mr. Xu, I know you are afraid of me, but Xiaoqing has no malicious intentions. Although Xiaoqing is a demon, she has never harmed anyone. I came here to look for you this time to remind you that you are very dangerous now."

    Seeing Xu Xuan's expression, Xiaoqing gave a wry smile.

    "Xiaoqingyouwhat do you mean?"

    Xu Xuan was vigilant in his heart, and when he heard Xiaoqing's inexplicable words, he took a few steps back.

    Seeing this, Xiaoqing felt a little helpless, so she had to explain: "Master Xu, let me tell you straight, my sister Bai Xiuxin has already been murdered to death, and now the person who lied about the Baifu and tricked you into coming to the door was the one who killed my sister."  The demon way"

    Xiaoqing knew that it would be difficult for him to simply convince Xu Xuan, so he told Xu Xuan the whole story.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 The Demon Way

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This matter has to start from the land of Miaojiang. I was originally a little snake in the land of Miaojiang, who barely cultivated mana"

    When Xiaoqing talked about the old things, his expression was a little dazed, he smiled wryly, and talked about it.

    It turned out that Xiaoqing was originally a little green snake in the 100,000 mountains in Miaojiang. By chance, he ate a spiritual fruit and gained some spiritual wisdom.  Go, want to refine into Qisha Yuanshen.

    But later, the Heshan Taoist Zhao Jiu met Bai Xiuxin, who was trained in Tongqiao, so he didn't put his mind on her anymore, instead he caught the white snake and sacrificed to the Seven Killing Primordial Spirit, while Xiaoqing was served as a maidservant  handle.

    Then Zhao Jiu also had a plan. Although Bai Xiuxin was refined with the method of seven killing the primordial spirit, it did not directly kill her sanity. Gradually, Xiaoqing and Bai Xiuxin became sisters.

    After going around for a while, Zhao Jiu brought the two daughters to Hangzhou Mansion.

    Only then did Xiaoqing know that Zhao Jiuyuan wanted to use Xu Xuan's good fortune to transform into a spiritual fetus and refine the Dao foundation.

    Originally, even if this matter was known, Xiaoqing and White Snake were under the control of Zhao Jiu, and could do nothing to save their lives, but later Zhao Jiu's body was destroyed, Bai Xiuxin's mind was completely wiped out by Zhao Jiu, and he completely became Zhao Jiu's Seven Killing Primordial Spirit  .

    Afterwards, Zhao Jiuchao used the bone illusion to deal with Xu Xuan, trying to deceive him into marriage and take away his good fortune.

    Xiaoqing didn't want to be anxious to Zhao Jiu, and didn't want him to get what he wanted.

    In addition, Bai Xiuxin's mind was wiped out, and the rabbit died and the fox was sad, and a lot of thoughts came into being.

    The robbery of the inner treasury in the Fucheng was exactly what she did on purpose, in order to let Xu Xuan take advantage of his official business and find out that the bones were phantom without attracting Zhao Jiu's attention.

    However, now that Zhao Jiu's incident has been revealed, he is angry and has other plans.

    Speaking of other schemes, Xiaoqing paused for a moment before saying: " Mr. Xu, besides you, your friend Gu Cheng, Mr. Gu, is also in a bad situation. The evil way's calculations also include Mr. Gu.  "

    "Miss Xiaoqing, are you serious?"

    Gu Cheng looked outside for a while, and his keen spiritual sense allowed him to feel that Xiaoqing was not lying. If Xiaoqing's level was much higher than his, he might still doubt it, but the method of hope, coupled with his own spiritual sense, convinced him  in half.

    Hearing Xiao Qing mentioning himself, Gu Cheng came out.

    "Brother Qing Yuan?"

    "Young Master Gu?"

    Seeing Gu Cheng, both Xu Xuan and Xiaoqing were shocked.

    Especially Xiaoqing, she hadn't sensed Gu Cheng's existence before, and after a closer look, she suddenly found that Gu Cheng also possessed mana?

    "Miss Xiaoqing said, but is it true?"

    Gu Cheng first shook his head slightly at Xu Xuan, looking at Xiaoqing with burning eyes.

    Seeing this, Xiaoqing smiled wryly. Although she didn't know when Gu Cheng cultivated his mana, she could feel Gu Cheng's distrust.

    However, Xiaoqing's eyes suddenly lit up when she saw the spiritual light on Gu Cheng.

    "Young Master Gu, are you a monk now?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Calculation

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng didn't know why Xiaoqing asked such a question, but he still nodded his head, saying that he was a monk, which would also make the other party a little bit afraid.

    "Mr. Gu, that demon said that you have some magical powers, and he was interested in you. He still wanted me to catch you, but he couldn't find you, and your familyYoung master now has magic power.  If there is a teacher, perhaps this matter can be resolved, and Mr. Xu will be saved."

    Gu Cheng still had doubts in his heart, but Xiaoqing's behavior was considered sincere.

    What's more, she can't do anything false when she mentions the divine orifice. Xiaoqing said this, which means that the monster is really eyeing him. If Xiaoqing is really the Taoist of Heshan, there is no need to remind him.

    It's just that things are really as Xiaoqing said, so the situation is more dangerous than I thought.

    Now not only is Xu Xuan safe, but he is also in danger. Before, he just wanted to try to solve the idea of ??Taoist Heshan, but now it is necessary.

    "Brother Qing Yuan, have you become a fairy family?"

    When Xu Xuan heard the conversation between the two, he didn't bother to study the truth of Xiaoqing's words. He trusted Gu Cheng, and was very surprised to see Gu Cheng nodding.

    Although Gu Cheng has been secretive for the past few months, and he didn't even let people know his whereabouts, Xu Xuan didn't think about it.  How could he have thought that Gu Cheng became a monk.

    Gu Cheng knew that Xu Xuan was puzzled, but this was not the time to explain, he shook his head and said: "Chinese, now is not the time to talk about this, there are some things, I will talk to you later, but the thing about the demon way is indeed true  Yes, now you and I are both in danger, if what Miss Xiaoqing said is true, I'm afraid I'll have to find a way to deal with it."

    Speaking of this, Gu Cheng looked at Xiaoqing again, and he could feel that Xiaoqing's attitude was considered sincere.

    And because of his appearance, it seems that he has some more ideas.

    No matter what Xiaoqing's purpose is, her hatred for that demon is not like a fake, as long as she has this intention, maybe it can also be a help.

    "Thishow should this be done?"

    Hearing this, Xu Xuan panicked a little. He could not believe what Xiao Qing said, but he had to believe what Gu Cheng said.

    "Miss Xiaoqing, if I really want to settle this matter, I'm afraid it will be troublesome. My teacher is no longer in Qiantang."

    Xiaoqing originally thought that after Gu Cheng hadn't seen him for a few months, he had cultivated mana, stepped into the realm of fetal movement, and his whole body was radiant, his cultivation was extraordinary, and his master should be in Qiantang.

    Therefore, when she saw Gu Cheng just now, her eyes lit up, because she thought that if she could get rid of Zhao Jiu, she would also be free, not just letting Xu Xuan escape for revenge.

    But how would you know, Gu Cheng gave such an answer.

    At this moment, Gu Cheng said again: "Miss Xiaoqing, there is no need to worry. As you said, the demon way is calculated by others, and the strength is indeed not complete at this time. If the girl is interested, why not"

    Various thoughts flashed through Gu Cheng's mind, and he came up with a half-baked plan.

    He spoke slowly, Xu Xuan didn't understand very well, with a dazed and worried face.

    But Xiao Qing's eyes became brighter after hearing Gu Cheng's plan.

    "That's the only way to go. If this is really possible, Xiaoqing will be very grateful and will definitely repay you in the future."

    Xiaoqing is blessed.

    Gu Cheng shook his head and said: "This matter still depends on Miss Xiaoqing. If it succeeds, it should be me and Han Wen who thank you."

    Hearing this, Xiaoqing's eyes finally lost a bit of worry.

    With a confession, he left the county prison.

    "Brother Qing Yuan, we this"

    When Xiaoqing left, Xu Xuan hesitated to speak out, but he obviously didn't know what to say.

    Seeing him like this, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly: "Brother Hanwen, you listened to what I said to Miss Xiaoqing just now, and just waited quietly for the day to go to Suzhou. The current situation can only be like this."

    Xu Xuan can't help much, he can only be an introduction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 The Ship

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The Guishui Thunder Pearl, we can only rely on it!"

    Gu Cheng gave Xu Xuan a few words, then left the county jail, and found a place to live in Qiantang.

    Inside the room, he touched the three Thunderballs on his cuff.

    In his plan with Xiaoqing, Guishui Thunder Pearl is very important.

    Lei Zhu does not need him to sacrifice, now he is making final preparations for a possible battle.

    Whether it is the white jade Buddha beads, the flying dragon magic sword, or your own cultivation, you must work hard to improve your self-protection ability

    Ten days later, Xu Xuanfa was assigned to the prison camp.

    At this time, Li Yuanxin died, exactly four months later.

    The Prison City Camp is under the jurisdiction of Suzhou Prefecture in Southern Zhili. Li Ren reported on Xu Xuan because he was afraid that his family would be involved in the matter of Xu Xuan.  The two silver coins are all paid to my uncle as a fee.

    Xu Xuan bid farewell to his brother-in-law and sister. According to his temperament, he should have cried bitterly, but thinking about what happened in the county prison that day, his mood was complicated for a while.

    However, no one cared about his thoughts. A few messengers put on the shackles with him, and two guards guarded him. They were about to leave Qiantang and go north by boat to Suzhou.

    Just after leaving Qiantang, seeing that he was about to board the ship, Xu Xuan looked around, as if he was expecting something.

    "Two police officers, I'm Gu Cheng and Gu Qingyuan, and Xu Xuan is my friend. I heard that I'm going to be dispatched to Suzhou. Can I send you a ride?"

    Just waiting and watching, Xu Xuan heard Gu Cheng's familiar voice, raised his eyes, and Gu Cheng appeared in front of him.

    He was wearing a green Taoist robe, with fluttering sleeves, a burden on his back, a sword bag, and a bun on his head.  The dress and temperament have also changed, and Xu Xuan still recognizes it quickly.

    For some reason, Xu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Cheng.

    Seeing Gu Cheng approaching, the two guards were a little wary. Hearing his own registration number, Xu Xuan responded again. He also knew that Gu Cheng was a prodigy in Qiantang. Although something happened to Gu's house, they  I didn't inquire carefully, and my heart was a little relaxed, and I cupped my fists and said: "Mr. Gu, what Mr. Xu committed is not a serious crime. If Mr. Gu wants to accompany you, it will not be a big hindrance, but you must not embarrass me on the way.  good."

    Those who work in the county government are all sensible people. Gu Cheng's name as a child prodigy is well known in the county, and he also knows that he is a promising person, and it is not easy to offend. In addition, they don't think that Gu Cheng is a scholar, so he will work for the two of them.  If you have influence, you will not offend people for nothing.

    They don't know that Gu Cheng is no longer the scholar Gu.

    "Your Majesty, I understand that I will not interfere with the official business of the two policemen, as long as I am a fellow traveler."

    Gu Cheng smiled back

    Gu Cheng boarded Xu Xuanfa's ship to Suzhou and had a conversation, but was watched by people in the dark.

    "What's going on here? Didn't you say that Gu Cheng disappeared? Why did he appear here again? From his appearance, he has clearly practiced mana. Don't tell me, this kid  I worshiped a master in a few months!"

    The person in the dark is none other than He Shandao Zhao Jiu.

    He asked Xiaoqing to catch Gu Cheng, Xiaoqing came back and reported that Gu Cheng had disappeared, which made him extremely annoyed, but he didn't believe it, he consciously held Xiaoqing's life, Xiaoqing didn't dare to make it up.

    In addition to his current state, it is not easy to go out to find someone, and he is worried that Wang Daoling will find him, so he dare not act rashly, only thinking about planning Xu Xuan.

    Unexpectedly, on the ship where Xu Xuanfa was sent to Suzhou, he saw Gu Cheng again.

    So he vented his anger on Xiaoqing, and it was easy to fight again.

    "Master, don't fight"

    "My maidI never imagined that this scholar would appear here!"

    Xiaoqing begged for mercy.

    Seeing this, Zhao Laodao was still a little angry, but now Xiaoqing was the only one around, and he had to rely on Xiaoqing to do many things, so he had no choice but to stop.

    With a cold snort: "Hurry up and find the boat!"

    "yes!"

    Xiaoqing got up from the ground and hurriedly nodded to find the boat

    "There is one thing that needs the help of two messengers."

    On the boat, the two guards escorted Xu Xuan and lived next door to Gu Cheng.

    The boat left Qiantang, and not long after it left, Gu Cheng came to the door, found two messengers, and handed over a few taels of silver to them.

    ???I have some matters to discuss with Brother Han Wen, which is related to my friend's future in Suzhou Prefecture, and I hope you can help me.  "

    Gu Cheng bowed and saluted.

    "this¡­¡­"

    The two policemen weighed their money, and each had about five taels. Even if they went to Suzhou to find a happy life, they could go to Suzhou several times, which was more than the reward for sending jobs.

    "It's convenient for the two of us to go first, please ask Mr. Gu to help take care of one and two"

    The two exchanged winks, clasped their fists in a salute, and walked out of the room together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Planning

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng let it go.

    After the two messengers had gone far away, they sat down with Xu Xuan and said, "Brother Han Wen, I have something to explain to you."

    Xu Xuan's expression was complicated, knowing that what Gu Cheng was going to talk about might be about the county jail that day, so he nodded.

    Gu Cheng entrusted the center of the circle immediately, and explained it to Xu Xuan.

    Having said that, Gu Cheng looked at Xu Xuan, only Xu Xuan's face was so shocked, it was obviously a short while, and it was not very acceptable.

    "this¡­¡­"

    After a while, Xu Xuancai slowly came back to his senses and opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say.

    He originally thought that Gu Cheng was going to talk about the demon way, but he didn't expect it to be something else.

    Monk Yuanxin, what does this have to do with me?

    "Qing Yuan, what you said is all true, this is too much"

    "Too unbelievable?" Gu Cheng heard the words, and before Xu Xuan finished, he shook his head: "Brother Han Wen, now you also know about the demonic way, and that's why you were sent to the prison camp in Suzhou Prefecture.  Is there anything you can't believe?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Xu Xuan hesitated a lot, he was not a straightforward character, otherwise he would not still be living in his brother-in-law's house, although there are many reasons for this, it is because his sister cares about him.

    If he could make a decision, he should have made preparations long ago and found a way to set up his own family.

    Living in Li Ren's house like this is just causing trouble for his sister. Because of this matter, Li Ren doesn't treat Xu Xuan well. When Gu Cheng visited Xu Xuan at Li Ren's house, he could also see this.

    If it weren't for the harmony between Li Ren and Xu Jiaorong's husband and wife, there would have been problems in this family long ago.

    "Brother Han Wen, whether you believe it or not, Zen Master Yuanxin wants me to send you to Jinshan Temple to practice, it is entirely up to you to choose. If you want to go, I will send you there.  If it is properly handled, I will deliver the letter to Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang Prefecture, so please consider it."

    After Gu Cheng said this, he happened to hear the footsteps of the policeman approaching outside the door.

    So Gu Cheng got up straight away, ready to leave, when he opened the door, he saw the two policemen about to knock.

    "Young Master Gu."

    When the two police officers saw Gu Cheng, they nodded slightly, and didn't say much about the previous transaction, they moved half of their body away, and let Gu Cheng go out first.

    Gu Cheng also nodded, it was convenient for others, so there was no need to put on airs.

    "Although Mr. Gu is a scholar, he is different from those nerds."

    Seeing that Gu Cheng had gone far, the two policemen praised him.

    "That's true. He and I and other servants are both polite and polite, without any arrogance, and even got some benefits. It's very rare. It's no wonder that he is called a prodigy when he handles things like this."

    "Haha, I have a future of my own, so I don't need to wait to comment. You and I have gained that benefit, but I still think about going to Suzhou Mansion, completing the errand, and how to have fun."

    "Compared to Qiantang, Suzhou Prefecture is much more lively. Last time I heard from a brother that the prostitutes there are the best."

    The two of them talked and thought about it.

    Didn't notice the dazed look on Xu Xuan's face

    Gu Cheng doesn't care how Xu Xuan chooses after hearing about the center of the circle.

    Concentrate on practicing to prepare for dealing with the Heshan Demon Dao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 The Heavenly Banner

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    If there is a word, it will be long, but if there is no word, it will be short.

    Although Suzhou Mansion is not close to Qiantang Road, it does not take much time to travel by water.

    Everyone took a boat from Qiantang, and within a few days, they could see that they were going to Suzhou Mansion.

    On this day, the ship arrived in Jiaxing Prefecture, and Suzhou was not far away.

    The ship sailed for several days and needed supplies. Two policemen were also familiar with the itinerary, so they found a place to dock the ship, leaving one person to guard Xu Xuan, and the other to buy dry supplies with the boatman.

    Someone sent someone to invite Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng naturally declined.

    Seeing this, the messenger led the boatman away without asking any further questions.

    The ship did not dock at the county's ship port. It took a lot of time to go there, and the boatman was not sent back at night.

    Gu Cheng has been practicing in his room for the past few days, sacrificing magical artifacts, very quiet.

    It's just that tonight, he was not as usual, but in a state of preparation.

    The evening wind blows and the moonlight is quiet.

    Under the current, the ship swayed slightly, the remaining policeman guarded Xu Xuan, Gu Cheng quietly left the room and came to the deck.

    The four fields on the bank are densely forested, and the surroundings are dark. Although the moonlight shines on it, it also gives people a sense of seclusion.

    "It's worthy of being a god. Even though it's only in the realm of fetal movement, I can still have such a spiritual sense. Tsk tsk, it's not thanks to the Taoist master that I spent so much effort to find this place at night."

    After a while, two figures, one green and one white, walked out of the dense forest.

    If it wasn't Zhao Jiu and Xiao Qing who were incarnations of Bai Xiuxin, who else would it be?

    It was Zhao Jiu who spoke.

    Gu Cheng met Bai Xiuxin before, but at that time, Bai Xiuxin's mind had not been wiped out, but now this pretty body has been replaced by a decayed soul.

    According to the original plan, Gu Cheng interjected: "I heard what happened to Brother Han Wen, and it was because of the two that they ended up in this situation. I heard that the two belonged to demons and ghosts. I'm a little curious. I don't know where the two of you came from?"

    "Haha, Pindao is not some monster or ghost. Although you have acquired mana, you are still far behind in knowledge."

    Zhao Jiu smiled complacently, but such an informal behavior, placed on Bai Xiuxin's delicate body, seemed a little weird.

    Gu Cheng couldn't help shaking his head in his heart, and he didn't know how Xiaoqing endured it.

    "Forget it, what are you talking about so much with you kid, Xiao Qing, go and get him."

    Zhao Jiulao shook his head, stopped talking nonsense, and casually took out a small streamer from the five-yin bag, and handed it to Xiaoqing.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Xiaoqing took the order, her expression remained unchanged, she took Xiaofan and stretched out her hand.

    The small flag suddenly turned into a long flag of Zhangba. The pole of the long flag seemed to be made of fine steel, and the surface of the flag was woven with some kind of silk thread.  The breath of non-mist, tumbling and winding on the banner,

    This long banner is exactly the Huntian banner, the magic tool of Zhao Jiulao's Taoism, which was captured by Wang Daoling last time, but later sacrificed it casually, and Zhao Jiu hid the things of housekeeping in Leiling.

    Compared with the one captured by Wang Daoling, this Huntian flag is much stronger.

    The cloudy sky banner that was seized was made by Zhao Jiu with the ghosts of male and female beasts. Although it was a bit fierce, it was not as powerful as this cloudy sky banner.

    This cloudy sky banner was made by Zhao Jiu after decades of hard work, searching for 666 pairs of boys and girls who were born in cloudy seasons and sunny days. Up to now, there have been nine restrictions.

    Although it is a magic weapon of the sect, the forbidden method cannot enter the earth, the evil and the sky, and its power is very impressive.

    The original Huntian Banner is naturally incomparable.

    Zhao Jiu handed the Huntian Banner to Xiaoqing, stood aside and watched, and waited for Xiaoqing to take Gu Cheng down.

    Gu Cheng has only fetal movement mana, he doesn't think there is any threat.

    The reason why he did it now is because during this period of time, he was worried that Gu Cheng would be taken care of by his elders, and he was afraid.

    However, in the past few days, Gu Cheng has been alone, and he has lost his scruples, so he led Xiaoqing to this place tonight, and took action against Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng quickly fought against Xiao Qing.

    Xiaoqing urged the Huntian flag to move, the black air drooped down, and the whipping was all unsatisfactory, and he greeted Gu Cheng wholeheartedly.

    And Gu Cheng's actions did not exceed Zhao Jiu's expectations. He would only use the magical sword of unknown origin in his hand to resist, and there was no threat.

    On his side, he saw that Gu Cheng was facing the difficulties and felt safe, but he didn't see that Xiaoqing flirted with Gu Cheng a few times while dancing in the sky.The glances came and went so quickly that Zhao Jiu couldn't notice them.

    Seeing that the two had been fighting for a while, Zhao Jiu was a little impatient, and shouted: "Xiaoqing, why are you dawdling? Hurry up and take this kid down!"

    Zhao Jiujue felt that the Huntian flag was powerful, and in Xiaoqing's hands, it took so much effort to deal with a mere fetal movement monk, which was a bit uncomfortable.

    Hearing this, Xiaoqing moved a little faster, and the black air hanging from the sky flag became a little more mysterious when dancing.

    Not long after, several streams of black air from the Huntian Banner turned into long whips, wrapped Gu Cheng up, and threw it in front of Zhao Jiu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "hey-hey."

    Seeing Gu Cheng rolling down in front of him with resentment in his eyes, Zhao Jiu smiled triumphantly.

    He took aim at Gu Cheng that day, and he regarded it as his own thing, but he was worried about Wang Daoling, and he didn't want to show up casually, so he was not in a hurry to arrest Gu Cheng.

    Later, because of the silver theft, his plan was ruined. Xu Xuan saw that he was about to be sent to Suzhou, so he wanted Xiaoqing to catch Gu Cheng.

    How did I know that Gu Cheng was gone.

    Naturally, this result will not make him happy, but now that he is incarnated as the Seven Killing Primordial Spirit, the spirit and the white snake body are almost one, without the original magic power, and it is not easy to act rashly.

    It never occurred to him that at the Qiantang Ferry, he saw Gu Cheng again, and now that he caught him, it naturally made him feel that there was nowhere to find him when he broke through the iron shoes, and it took no effort to get it.

    "After all, it fell into the hands of the old man."

    Zhao Jiu shook his head, walked slowly to Gu Cheng, looked him up, and praised him.

    "Master, what should I do with this scholar?"

    Xiaoqing walked behind Zhao Jiu and asked in a low voice.

    The sky banner in her hand was still imprisoning Gu Cheng, so Zhao Jiu was not in a hurry to ask her to return it.

    "Go and ban his mana, sir, I will use it a lot."

    Just when Zhao Jiu was overjoyed, he ordered Xiaoqing to imprison Gu Cheng with his mana.

    Xiaoqing nodded, but she couldn't see her move.

    Zhao Jiulue was taken aback for a moment. After years of cultivation, he finally realized something was wrong, but it was too late.

    Seeing it, Xiaoqing immediately removed the restraint from Gu Cheng's body, moved the Huntian banner, and wrapped the black rope around Zhao Jiu's body.

    "What a wicked beast!"

    Seeing this, Zhao Jiu's eyes widened. He didn't know that Xiaoqing was going to rebel. Although he was a little polluted, he didn't panic.

    At that moment, he urged the restraint of the Huntian Banner, and the black ropes tied around his body were scattered away.

    At this moment, Xiaoqing sneered, took out a talisman from somewhere, and pressed it on Zhao Jiu's body.

    "Soul Fixation Talisman!"

    Zhao Jiu saw the origin of the talisman on his body at a glance, and it was the soul-fixing talisman among the sixty-seven spells of his own Heshan Dao.

    This soul-fixing talisman, as long as it is attached to a person's body, it can make people unable to move, but I still understand it in my heart.  Among the sixty-seven kinds of spells in Heshan Road, there are very few spells that can be practiced without harming others.  Moreover, this soul-fixing talisman can also fix ghosts and ward off evil spirits.

    Originally, this talisman did not pose any threat to Zhao Jiu.

    After all, this talisman is his Heshan Dao technique, and he has also studied it. Besides, with his original mana, a mere soul-fixing talisman can't stop it.

    But now he is the body of the Seven Killing Primordial Spirit, half soul and half demon, who happened to be restrained by this talisman.

    It is true that with his ability, he can solve it quickly, but Xiaoqing has been by his side for a long time, and he knows a lot about his methods.

    Since this soul fixing talisman is used, there must be other calculations.

    Zhao Jiu worshiped Heshan Road, walked out of the 100,000 mountains in Miaojiang, and practiced for more than a hundred years. Naturally, he is not a fool. The reason why he was calculated is because of lack of information.

    "Young Master Gu!"

    Hearing Xiaoqing's voice, Zhao Jiu's eyes were red, and he already knew that Xiaoqing and Gu Cheng hooked up at some point.

    Gu Cheng had already got up, pinched the three Guishui Thunderballs at his fingertips, pulled Xiaoqing up lightly with one hand, and flew ten feet away in the blink of an eye.  Under the urging of Yuanyang's mana, he hit Zhao Jiu.

    "Boom!"

    It's like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, and it's like a sky thunder exploding.

    In Zhao Jiu's body, countless thunders exploded, and the essence of water was stirred and crackled.

    The superposition of the three thunder beads exerted a power beyond Gu Cheng's imagination, shaking like the power of heaven and earth, cutting off dozens of feet of soil and trees, and the whole mountain forest was shaken.

    If there is a mountain village nearby, the people in the village will probably fall off the bed, exclaiming that the earth dragon has turned over!

    Even though Gu Cheng and Xiao Qing hid far enough, the clothes on their bodies were still rattling by the strong wind.

    There was a huge movement, and the ship moored on the shore swung tens of feet away in an instant, and the rope tied to the shore was also torn.

    The hull swayed, as if it was on a stormy sea, and the swing was extremely large.

    So much so that Xu Xuan and the anti-delivery policeman on the boat both woke up.

    It's just that the hull of the ship swayed too much, and there was thunder outside, so I was a little panicked, so I didn't care about what happened.

    Explosion of Guishui ThunderballQuiet, come fast, go fast.

    After the aftermath was over, Gu Cheng returned with Xiao Qing.

    Zhao Jiu was nowhere to be seen in front of his eyes, only a large pit of tens of feet remained, and the surrounding mountains and forests shook like a storm, and he was very embarrassed.

    Gu Cheng and Xiaoqing looked at each other, and did not let go of their vigilance. After searching, they found blood and flesh, dimly colored sky banners and five Yin bags, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Gu Cheng picked up the five-yin bag, and Xiaoqing held the Huntian banner.

    When the two met, they were speechless for a moment.

    Inexplicably, the tacit understanding with Zhao Jiu was no longer there, but a little more steadfast.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for your help. That magic weapon is really powerful."

    After a while, Xiaoqing spoke, and it was not difficult to hear the fear in his tone.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, his heart moved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Thunderball

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He is still somewhat wary of Xiaoqing. Anyway, there is a difference between monsters and monsters. Gu Cheng has not been in contact with practice for a long time, and he doesn't know the situation in the practice world.

    Xiaoqing is afraid of his Guishui Thunder Pearl, and he is also happy to do so.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Cheng said: "I'm afraid I have to trouble Miss Xiaoqing to bring the boat back. As for these magical artifacts"

    "Xiaoqing is free, so why not ask for something, Mr. Gu will take these two magic weapons."

    Xiaoqing looked at the sailing boat in the distance, smiled at Gu Cheng, didn't say much, walked straight to the bank of the river, jumped into a big green snake the size of a bucket, and slid into the big river with a 'plop'  among.

    Not long after, Xiaoqing sailed back.

    On that deck, only Xu Xuan could be seen, but the messenger was nowhere to be seen. I don't know what happened.

    "Mr. Gu, I knocked the messenger out, so I won't bother him."

    Xiaoqing disembarked with Xu Xuan and explained a little.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he nodded slightly. It would be best if the messenger was fine. If there was an accident, it would be somewhat inappropriate. Xu Xuan would inevitably be in trouble if he went to Suzhou Mansion.

    "Brother Qing Yuan"

    Xu Xuan's complexion was a little pale. It was obvious that he had just moved, and he couldn't calm down for a while.

    Xiaoqing said: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Xu, I will not go with you anymore. This matter is over. I will go back to Shiwan Dashan."

    Hearing the words, Gu Cheng didn't want to keep them, but thought of two magic weapons. Although Xiaoqing said no, Gu Cheng didn't think so.

    "If you really want to leave, you don't have to be in a hurry. Not to mention the Heshan Taoist artifact, I think the Heshan Taoism left by the demon way should be useful to the girl. After getting the Heshan magic technique, the girl can go back to Shiwan Dashan.  A bit of self-preservation."

    Hearing this, Xiaoqing was a little moved, and finally nodded.

    The three agreed and boarded the ship

    "Tsk tsk, the thunder on the dry land is really terrifying. The lightning strikes the boat, and I'm afraid I will die!"

    The policeman who stayed on the boat to guard Xu Xuan last night was terrified.

    The messenger's surname is Zhao, and he doesn't like to talk too much, but he was terrified yesterday, and after seeing the giant pit in the forest, he was even more frightened, and couldn't help sighing a few words.

    "I'm afraid there is some evildoer!"

    The boatman agreed, he, a person who lives in the river, has the deepest belief in ghosts and spirits.

    He also saw the big pit of tens of feet. Last night when the moon was in the middle of the sky, he turned around with another policeman. When he saw the big pit, he didn't dare to stay any longer, so he hurriedly set off for Suzhou Mansion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Harvest

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Compared to the fear of sending the boatman, Gu Cheng was a little happy at this time.

    Firstly, Zhao Jiu was solved, and some threats were reduced, and secondly, there were some gains.

    Not to mention the extraordinary power of Zhao Jiu's Huntian Banner, but only the five yin bags for storing things, it just solved the urgent need.

    In addition, in the five yin bags, there are quite a few Heshan magical artifacts, even the sixty-seven scriptures of Heshan Dao.

    Zhao Jiuneng recorded Heshan Daoism in the book, obviously his status in Heshan Dao is not low.

    As Xiaoqing said before, Zhao Jiu has a notorious reputation in Shiwan Dashan, but now it seems that he can't fake it.

    Gu Cheng didn't know that Zhao Jiu was actually the elder of Heshan Road, so his status was naturally not low.

    Zhao Jiu was originally a child from a mountain village in Dachen. When he was young, the village was slaughtered by monsters. Zhao Jiu was lucky to escape with his life and was accepted as an apprentice by an elder of Heshan Road.

    He is very talented. In just over twenty years, he has cultivated to the state of Tongqiao, and he has practiced the sixty-seven kinds of spells of Heshan Dao to sixty-seven out of ten. He has become one of the most powerful people in Heshan Dao's generation.

    Later, he became the elder of Heshan Road.

    Because he was killed by monsters when he was young, he hated monsters very much, and often slaughtered hundreds of thousands of monsters.

    ?In Heshan Dao and other heretics, influenced by evil ideas, they behaved more and more perversely.

    Among the Taoists of Heshan, he is the most used to refine magic weapons by means of killing sacrifices. As time goes by, he has a bad reputation.

    ? Since he came down the mountain, he killed countless souls for the sacrifice of the magic weapon, and provoked a few opponents, but he has a lot of tricks, and Heshan Dao has a great reputation in Shiwanda Mountain, so no one dares to deal with him.

    Wang Daoling was also provoked because of this.

    Zhao Jiuji has a lot of magic tools for refining evil sects, but because he became the Seven Killing Primordial Spirit and lost the mana of his body, and because of Xiaoqing's conspiracy, he was bombarded and killed by Leizhu, and he died a bit wronged.

    His painstakingly refined magic weapon is now cheaper than Gu Cheng.

    Zhao Jiu refined almost all of the more powerful magic weapons in Heshan Road.

    For example, the 'skeleton demon', 'six black cables' and 'five-horse pagoda locks' all exist in these five yin bags.

    He Shan Dao's "skull demon" is an extremely ferocious spell, the second most vicious spell in the He Shan Sutra, second only to the Seven Killing Primordial Spirits.  This kind of sorcery requires the use of dead human skulls as materials, condenses countless fierce souls, and kills countless creatures.  The poisonous smoke sprayed by the skull demon contains corpse poison, the person who hits it will die, and every time it kills a living creature, it can swallow the soul, and the more fierce the power.

    The Six Paths Black Cable ranked third. It was cultivated by collecting the filthy air from the underground for tens of millions of years. It was originally just a cloud of grayish-white filthy air with an unbearable stench.  It cannot be checked, colorless and odorless, just a black thread like a spider's silk is considered a great achievement.

    Once the Black Cable of the Six Paths hits someone, the poisonous yin and evil spirit will immediately penetrate into the bone. Even an authentic Qi refiner of the Taoist sect, who has not reached the level of congealing evil spirits and refining gangsters, will be scattered all at once.  If you want to start from scratch.  Among the sixty-seven kinds of spells in Heshan Dao, these six black cables ranked third, and the insidiousness was still above the Huntian Banner and the Five Yin Bags.

    The five-horse pagoda lock is a magic weapon shaped like a chain. The patriarch of Heshan Dao who created this magic was once a great general. He fought dozens of battles with barbarians in the Western Regions and ate the barbarian's sharp weapon Iron Buddha.  It was very powerful, and later he joined the Heshan Taoist sect, and painstakingly created this spell.

    The Iron Buddha covered the good horses with iron armor, and then connected them with iron cables. When they rushed into the battle, they were extremely powerful, and they were invincible.

    The purpose of this five-horse pagoda lock is to find hundreds of good horses and torture them with all means, so that when these horses die, they will be full of resentment and their souls will not disperse.  horse.

    Every time five yin horses are refined, they will be worn with chains trained with talismans. When facing the enemy, even hundreds of people can't resist the five-horse pagoda once they charge past.  Moreover, this yin horse is cultivated by the soul of the horse when it died, it is invisible and has no quality, even on the treetops, steep mountain peaks, and even rivers and lakes, it can walk on flat ground.

    I don't know how long it took Zhao Laodao to sacrificially refine such a magic weapon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Suzhou

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Having obtained Zhao Jiu's magic weapon, Gu Cheng also has more means of protecting himself.

    ?Although Heshan Dao magic tools are somewhat evil, but the more the mana is of this level, the less attention is paid to mana when using it, and the power is not bad, unless it is targeted by someone, it is very fierce in normal fighting.

    Although the magic weapon in the five yin bags, Xiaoqing only took away six black cables and a few ghost-killing talismans.

    She didn't move the skeleton demon or the five-horse pagoda lock, even the Huntian Banner with the most layers of restrictions in Zhao Jiu's hand, she also declined.

    Gu Cheng didn't force it either.

    In addition to the five yin bags, his favorite is the five-horse pagoda lock, because the yin horse summoned by the pagoda lock can be used for riding. Compared with ordinary chariots and horses, it is not only faster, but also more comfortable.

    ? Yinma's intangible substance, jumping across mountains and rivers is like walking on flat ground. Naturally, it cannot be compared with ordinary chariots and horses

    Before I knew it, everyone arrived in Suzhou.

    ?With guards watching, Gu Cheng couldn't ask Xu Xuan about his decision.

    So Gu Cheng followed Xu Xuan and brought his uncle Li Jiangshi's letter, first to meet two old acquaintances of his uncle, one surnamed Fan and the other surnamed Wang.

    Both of these two have identities in Suzhou, and they used money from the government to keep Xu Xuan out of prison.

    So far, Xu Xuan's affairs have been properly arranged, and when he has free time, Gu Cheng will rest with Xu Xuan on the small building in front of Mr. Wang's courtyard.

    "Chinese, what do you think about the Jinshan Temple?"

    The two sat down, Wang and Fan were away, Gu Cheng asked Xu Xuan about his decision.

    Xu Xuan thought about what happened during this period of time, and thought about Gu Cheng and Xiaoqing's tricks. Although his heart was moved, he thought of his sister at home, and he respected her the most.

    So he knew very well that his sister definitely didn't want him to become a monk and cut off the Xu family's incense.

    He smiled wryly, and said apologetically, "I'm afraid I will disappoint Brother Qing Yuan. Xu Xuan is a common man, so I'm afraid he won't be able to go to Jinshan Temple."

    Some words are ashamed.

    Gu Cheng is not surprised either. After such a long time, Xu Xuan has obviously thought it over, and now he gives such a reply, he is not good at persuading him, maybe there will be a turning point in the future.

    So he said: "Forget it, if that's the case, I don't force it I still have to go to Jinshan Temple to deliver a letter, so I will leave!"

    After saying that, he got up and left a word before leaving.

    "If you change your mind in Hanwen, you can go to Zhenjiang Mansion to find the gate site of Jinshan Temple. Zhenjiang Mansion is not far from here, and it is not difficult to find Jinshan Temple."

    Xu Xuan heard the words, nodded with a wry smile, and went downstairs to see them off.

    Gu Cheng calmed down and left Suzhou with his burden on his back, heading straight for Zhenjiang Mansion.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's back gradually drifting away, Xu Xuan returned to the small building, feeling bored, called for wine, drank a glass, and suddenly saw a poem inscribed on the wall near the left.

    "I go up to the tall building alone to look at my hometown, and look sadly at the slanted sun shining through the screen window. I have been a sincere person all my life, who would have expected to meet a seductive lady! I don't know where I am going in vain? Do you know where Qingqing is? Leaving your flesh and blood to come to the Soviet Union, you will be heartbroken when you think!"

    Wei Ran sighed

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 The Shop

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ?Leaving Suzhou Fucheng and clearing his mind, Gu Cheng only felt that his body was empty. The world is so big that there is nowhere to go, so he was a little more free and easy.

    Seeing the vastness of the world, he laughed, put the burden into the five-yin bag, and took out the five-horse pagoda lock.  Call out a yin horse, turn over and ride the horse in the rivers and lakes.

    The setting sun shines at night, and the green hills are long.

    Gu Cheng rode a Yin horse, crossed mountains and ridges, crossed rivers and forests, and within a few days, he arrived in Changzhou Prefecture.

    After passing Changzhou Prefecture, Zhenjiang is located.

    Seeing the setting sun, Gu Cheng's mana was getting stronger, but he was still a mortal, so he searched for a place to rest.

    Urging Yin Ma to go not far away, it happened that there was a small town in front of him.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng put away the Yinma, took out the burden and the flying dragon magic sword, pretended to be a passing knight, and went to that small town.

    Entering the town, Gu Cheng randomly found a hotel to rest.

    As soon as he entered the store, an old man came to meet him. The old man was dressed in a weird way, with a white cloth wrapped around his head, as if there was a funeral at home.

    Gu Cheng was a little surprised, but he didn't care too much, and asked, "Old man, do you still have a guest room here?"

    "Yes, yes, but there are too many people today, and there is still one room left. If the officials don't feel hindered, just come with the little old man."

    The old man had a bit of bitterness on his face, but he managed to smile apologetically when he saw the guests.

    "Do the officials have chariots and horses to take care of? The little old man is also easy to arrange."

    Gu Cheng shook his head.

    The old man didn't ask much, and led Gu Cheng across the alley to a wing room.

    This small town is not rich, and the rooms are a bit simple.

    A plank bed covered with straw and covered with linen, a dilapidated and old small table, and an oil lamp on the table.

    Before the old man left, he lit the oil lamp, but there was no light.

    But after all, there is a place to stay. It doesn't need heaven and earth as a bed, and it doesn't hinder the disturbance of snakes and insects. It's not bad.

    Gu Cheng didn't care much about the environment, closed the door tightly, and started to practice his homework.

    Now that he has achieved fetal movement, he has also seen a bit of scenery on the road of practice. Whether it is for his own life or his future, he will not neglect his practice.

    I closed my eyes and practiced the method, running the Dao Chapter. I don't know how long it took, but suddenly I heard some noise outside. Gu Cheng woke up from the samadhi, and frowned a little.

    Originally, I didn't have the heart to watch the excitement, but the movement was really not small.

    Get out of bed, open the door and look.

    I saw that the old man led four men dressed as coachmen into a small room deep in the alley.

    He listened carefully for a while, and it turned out that the four coachmen came to find accommodation in the inn, but the inn was already full of people.

    They guessed that they had nowhere to go, so they insisted on staying, but the old man said that his daughter-in-law had just died, and the dead body occupied a hut, so it might not be easy to live in.

    It's just that the four coachmen didn't care about this, as long as they settled down in one place, the old man had no choice but to lead them to the small room where the dead body of his daughter-in-law was parked.

    Hearing this conversation, Gu Cheng felt a little familiar in a trance, but he didn't have much to do with him, so he ignored it.

    Go back to the room and sacrifice the magic weapon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 The Deadly Transformation

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There are three types of magic objects used by the major sects in the world:

    Talisman, magic weapon, magic weapon.

    The so-called Talisman Artifacts are incompletely restrained. There are only a few Talismans, which are slightly supernatural. Even those who have never stepped into the practice, get a few spiritual objects by chance, and copy some Talismans, they can also be practiced by chance, and the power is barely.

    In the common market, there are many similar utensils, and the town houses, exorcising ghosts, and calming the gods are the most numerous.

    But the magic weapon is different. Today, the magic weapon of the world is divided into three types: Tiangang, earth evil, and non-influx.

    The comparison of power is roughly that the restriction of one layer of Tiangang is equal to the restriction of three layers of earth evil, and the restriction of one layer of earth evil is equivalent to the triple restriction of not being popular.

    Only the restraints of Tiangang and Disha series can be sacrificed to the real magic weapon. After the thirty-six heavenly gang restraints and the seventy-two earth evil restraints are complete, after many calamities, the spiritual consciousness of the self can be cultivated, and the magic weapon can be used.  Transformed into a real magic weapon.

    And the magic weapon is the most top-notch treasure in the cultivation world.

    Thirty-six layers of heavenly gangs or seventy-two layers of earth evil spirits can be used to restrain and complete the magic weapon, and go one step further, and the spiritual consciousness is sacrificed to become a magic weapon.

    Such treasures, only some big factions have one or two ancestral magic weapons to suppress the mountain gate

    Just like the number of forbidden layers of magic tools, magic weapons also have levels, which are divided into four levels: virtual spirit, true form, phantom god, and pure yang.

    The magic weapon of the Void Spirit series can be said to be an introduction, the magic weapon prohibits the Dzogchen, and after many calamities, the original spiritual consciousness is born, which can be called the Void Spirit.

    With such a transformation, the power suddenly increases by a hundred times, and it is not the body of a normal weapon. However, if the owner of the magic weapon does not continue to sacrifice, the spirituality will be lost in more than ten years, and the original state will be restored, and it will fall to the perfect magic weapon.

    Going one step further from the imaginary spirit, condensing the primordial spirit, and transforming it into a real form, it becomes a magic weapon of the real form. Although no one sacrifices it, it can still absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and its power is increasing day by day.

    After that, the magical artifacts Disha and Tiangang forbid the condensed Dao seeds, and the magic weapon Yuanling can travel out of the artifacts.

    Magic weapons of this level are already very rare, even for the top schools of practice, magic weapons of the phantom level are extremely rare, and they are often passed down from generation to generation to guard the sect, so they are also called township level magic weapons.

    The last is Chunyang, the magic weapon has gone through a thunder disaster, the spiritual consciousness is harmonious, the soul is condensed, and the psychic changes are extremely rare.

    Such magic weapons are often succeeded by generations or even dozens of generations of monks. After thousands of years of uninterrupted sacrificial training, I don¡¯t know how much spiritual energy from heaven and earth they have absorbed before they are done.  Called ancient treasures.

    The real magic weapon can generate spiritual consciousness by itself, unless it is taught by master and apprentice, or it chooses its own master, it will never be taken away by others.

    Even if the magic power is ten times higher than the original owner, it can only be detained and cannot be used unless the spiritual consciousness of the magic weapon is broken, but if this is done, the magic weapon will fall to the level of the magic weapon, and it will not be as agile as the original copy.

    Only those who have cultivated the primordial spirit can refine the magic weapon. If you want to manipulate the magic weapon, you must have the lowest cultivation level of condensing the evil spirit and refining the gang. No matter how low it is, you will not be able to activate the real magic weapon

    Gu Cheng didn't have much experience, so naturally he didn't know these classifications, but he had passed Monk Yuanxin to some extent, and he knew to some extent that heretics like Heshan Dao and their magic weapons are not true.

    In fact, not to mention Heshan Dao magic tools, what Gu Yuanxin said, the flying dragon magic sword and the white jade Buddha beads, the forbidden methods are not allowed to enter the earth and the sky.

    In such a situation, the center of the circle is not very good at Heshan Dao, so it can be seen that Heshan Dao is really not a powerful sect.

    But even so, Gu Cheng has no reason to dislike He Shandao's magic weapon.

    Now in his hands, the magic weapon he obtained from Zhao Jiu can make him exert great power in the realm of fetal movement.

    Naturally, he would not fight against his own life.

    In the room, Gu Cheng was holding the Huntian Banner banned by Jiuchonghe Mountain.

    Zhao Jiu's magic weapon, the skeleton demon is too evil, and the Buddha lock is not suitable for ordinary enemies.

    Just in time, Gu Cheng saw that Xiaoqing had used the Huntian banner, and the power of this banner was not bad, so he made a handy magic weapon.

    In fact, if it weren't for the "Flying Dragon's Demon Sword Art" that was really difficult to master, he would be very reluctant to activate the Flying Dragon Magic Sword with mana now, and he would prefer to use the sword to fight against the enemy.

    However, there are not many choices these days.

    Gu Cheng circulated in his body the initial chapter of "Seven Transformations and Seven Changes of the Yuanshi Jade Chapter of Taishang Shenzhou"-Yuanyang Daozhang's mana, refined and practiced the prohibition on the Huntian Banner, and did not forget to sacrifice according to the Huntian Banner's forbidden method.  The stars around the sky on the banner face of the sky are more and more sublime.

    theThe mysterious light on the banner is also a little more agile.

    Along the way, in addition to practicing Yuanyang Daozhang, Gu Cheng did not forget to sacrifice and refine magic weapons, so the Huntian banner has already achieved some results, and he has mastered the eight layers of prohibition.

    Now it's only a little short of the fire, and it can be completely refined and transparent

    "It's done!"

    I don't know how long it took, but Gu Cheng cried out in joy.

    With a casual move, the Huntian banner was even more simple and simple, and the long banner stood up and held in Gu Cheng's palm.

    Gently shaking, the black air flow on the streamer's face swims smoothly, which is quite gloomy and cold.

    Gu Cheng was satisfied with the harvest, when he suddenly heard another commotion from the alley outside.

    It has been quite a while since he cultivated mana and made sacrifices to the Heavenly Banner, and it is estimated that it is already midnight. It stands to reason that at this time, no one is staying overnight, which is really strange.

    Frowning slightly, Gu Cheng was ready to go out.

    Allowing the noise outside to continue will really affect his practice, and he regrets entering a small town, as it is not as comfortable as being in the wilderness.

    Although you may encounter wild beasts, it doesn't matter if you have a magic weapon in hand.

    "Help!"

    Just as I was thinking of going out to ask about the situation, I suddenly asked for help.

    Gu Cheng's face tightened and he walked out of the room.

    As soon as he went out, he saw a coachman he had seen before, with a panicked expression, as if he was avoiding something.

    The exclamation just now came from him.

    Gu Cheng was about to stop the coachman and ask about the situation.

    Suddenly, a foul smell suddenly blew on his neck.

    ?With no time to think about it, the mana was running, and suddenly rolled forward. Looking back, I saw a strange woman appeared in front of me. The woman was dressed in a plain inner skirt, with a silk scarf on her forehead, her complexion was pale, and her movements were stiff.

    Before Gu Cheng took a closer look, the woman roared, her eyes flashed fiercely, and she rushed towards him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Pockmarked face

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng didn't want to think too much about endangering himself. He stretched out the banner of the sky, and under the moonlight, the mysterious light flowed on the banner, and the stars loomed around the sky.

    The long flag swayed, and several streams of black air hung down. Suddenly, it turned into black ropes as thick as a child's arm, and hit the woman.

    It's just that although the woman looks weak, her speed is not slow at all. The black rope of the sky is about to come out, and she has rushed not far in front of Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng didn't have much experience in martial arts, so he was surprised.

    Fortunately, the Heavenly Banner was refined thoroughly, and the whipping and wrapping were all unsatisfactory, and the black air enveloped the woman in an instant.

    The woman was swept up by the black air, and several marks were corroded on the skirt of her clothes immediately. On the body, black and green air diffused, and the stench was very bad.

    The woman roared, half-inch-long fangs were exposed from the corners of her mouth, and long black nails grew out of her slightly skinny hands.

    Without waiting for Gu Cheng's reaction, his body shook suddenly, and the black air flashed, which actually shook the black air in the sky banner a little bit.

    Grasping with both hands, the two fingernails were caught on the black air, making the sound of gold and iron clashing.

    Gu Cheng didn't have enough knowledge, but he could also see that the woman should be a zombie or something. With a thought, mana poured into the sky banner, and forcibly trapped the woman's corpse.

    With a swipe of the right hand to the waist, the five yin bags appeared in the palm, and in a blink of an eye, a black halo flew out of the five yin bags, about to wrap the female corpse and put it in the bag.

    "Wait a minute, fellow daoist!"

    Just at this moment, a Taoist with a pockmarked face came out from nowhere, holding a copper bell, 'jingling' all over his body, a sound wave flashed past, and unexpectedly deflected the halo of the five Yin bags.

    Regardless of the female corpse imprisoned by the Huntian Banner, Gu Cheng looked back vigilantly, and saw a tall and thin Taoist appearing in front of him.

    The Taoist is dressed in a rough cloth robe, and his long face is full of pockmarks, which makes people frown.

    However, although the Taoist looks not good, his attire is well taken care of.

    Especially the topknot on the head and the short beard under the jaw are very neat.

    The Taoist with a pockmarked face had a girdle on his shoulders, a copper bell in his right hand, and a bamboo pole in his left hand. On the pole hung a small banner with no words.

    For this pock-marked Taoist who suddenly ran out, Gu Cheng was very alert. No matter what the origin of the other party was, if he interrupted him to take the female corpse rashly, it showed that he had some other purpose.

    "What is the meaning of this, Fellow Daoist?"

    With one hand, Gu Cheng controlled the Hun Tian Banner to imprison the female corpse, and with the other hand, he quietly took out the white jade Buddha beads from the five yin bags.

    "Pindao Ma Sangu, a member of the Ma family village in the Hundred Thousand Dashan Mountains, fellow Taoists, please forgive me, this female corpse is of great use to me, that's why Pingdao took action to stop it, there is no malice in it."

    The prickly-faced Taoist smiled, and said again: "Fellow Daoist is a disciple of Heshan Taoism. My Majiazhai is next to your sect. Can you sell the poor Daoist for the sake of the fact that we are both practicing in the 100,000 mountains?"

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng couldn't react for a while.

    One hundred thousand Dashan Majiazhai?

    Naturally, he has never heard of this name, but the Taoist can tell that he is a disciple of Heshan Taoism, which means that he has recognized the Huntian Banner and the Five Yin Bags

    The other party seemed to be very familiar with Heshan Road.

    At this time, Gu Cheng's mind was full of thoughts. The Taoist in front of him had a more powerful aura than him. At least he was a person who had half a foot in the realm of Tongqiao, and his mana was deeper than him.

    Although it is not impossible to fight with the magic weapon, but

    Thinking of some key points, Gu Cheng's heart moved, the sky flag waved, and the female corpse was thrown towards the pock-marked Taoist, drawing back the black air.

    Seeing Gu Cheng throwing the female body over, the pockmarked Taoist named Ma Sangu smiled without any fear.

    Together with the bamboo pole in the palm, the black flag on the pole suddenly turned into a black rope, the black light flowed like a snake, and it was wrapped around the female corpse in the blink of an eye.

    The female corpse paused, and its fierceness was aroused by this, and it struggled violently.

    Gu Cheng saw that on the black rope, strange talismans turned into streamers and flowed from the bamboo pole to the rope.

    The black rope is full of light.

    The female corpse was bound by the rope and did not move.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng shrank his eyes slightly.

    The Taoist's methods are strange, and it is not easy to trap the female corpse easily.

    Ma Sangu wrapped the female corpse, picked the bamboo pole back, and shook the copper bell in his hand.

    The copper bell rang crisply.

    The female corpse on the noose was taken away in an instant.

    Although Gu Cheng didn't know what magic weapon that little bell was, he could guess that it was probably a five-yin bag.

    "Thank you fellow daoist!"

    After receiving the female corpse, Ma Sangu smiled and rolled his eyes,Suddenly said: "Haven't you asked for the names of fellow Taoists?"

    "I'm Xia Qingyuan, my tutor is Zhao Jiu."

    "It turned out to be a disciple of Zhenren Zhao. It's a pleasure to meet you."

    Ma Sangu seemed to have heard about Zhao Jiu's name, and when he heard Gu Cheng's answer, his expression changed slightly.

    Gu Cheng was also a little surprised. The reason why he pretended to be Zhao Jiu's name was because the other party claimed to be a monk of the Hundred Thousand Mountains and recognized the magic weapon of Heshan Dao, so he followed suit, not wanting the other party to recognize Zhao Jiu.

    However, this Taoist is weird, and Gu Cheng didn't have the heart to communicate with him, so he immediately said: "You are welcome, fellow Taoist, I have something else to do, so I will leave first!"

    After saying that, he retreated quietly, and was about to leave the town and set off overnight.

    "Fellow daoist, please stay!"

    Unexpectedly, Ma Sangu suddenly stopped.

    Gu Cheng was vigilant and looked up.

    "Fellow Daoists, don't misunderstand me. I have heard the name Heshan Zhenren Zhao from time to time. Since you are a disciple of Zhenren Zhao and a monk at the same time, you might as well be a friend."

    Gu Cheng didn't understand Ma Sangu's thoughts, and he didn't know much about this person who appeared suddenly, so he wouldn't be willing to waste time on him.

    So he shook his head and refused: "I still have something urgent to do, let's talk about it later if I have a chance."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Cheng didn't hesitate at all, his mana circulated, he lifted his body lightly, and cleared the alley in an instant.

    Only Ma Sangu looked at his back thoughtfully.

    Not long after, he shook his head slightly, with a fierce look in his eyes, and took out the female body from the copper bell.

    The female corpse was controlled by the copper bell, her eyes were closed quietly, she was drowsy, shaking like a real dead corpse.

    Ma Sangu hit a talisman on the body of the female corpse. Some forbidden method was used, and the magic power turned into a strange talisman, which was printed on the body of the female corpse.

    The female corpse received the talisman, her body shook, and a black light suddenly appeared on her body.

    After a while, Ma Sangu smiled strangely, and suddenly rang the copper bell, the female corpse's eyes suddenly opened, and the red light flickered, adding a bit of fierceness.

    At this moment, Ma Sangu suddenly turned his head and looked out of the alley.

    There was a middle-aged man pulling the coffin with a cart.

    The man was walking into the alley with the coffin, when he looked up, he happened to see Ma Sangu.

    The man was stunned for a moment, thinking that Ma Sangu was a customer of the small shop, and said apologetically, "Please forgive me, the rough man is"

    Just halfway through the conversation, I saw my daughter-in-law standing in front of me, with a green face, long fangs, and strangely long nails

    "Bang!"

    The man let go of his hands, and the coffin hit the ground.

    Ma Sangu smiled and rang the copper bell: "Baby, eat him!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Water Mansion

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng didn't know that after he left, the town was slaughtered by Ma Sangu.

    At this time, he, riding a Yin horse, has arrived in Zhenjiang.

    ? I found someone to find out where the Jinshan Temple was, and went straight to it without delay.

    It's just that he didn't expect that before he arrived at Jinshan Temple, he would encounter another accident

    ?The Yangtze River is one of the four floods in the world, and its waters are so powerful that they flow eastward.

    In addition, it is July, and there is more rain in summer, which adds a bit of power.

    The green hills on both sides of the strait are endless, and Gu Cheng's boredom in the past few days has been relieved in this vast landscape.

    Seeing Jinshan Temple is close in front of him, but he doesn't want to meet Ma Sangu.

    Ma Sangu also looked a little surprised, obviously he didn't expect to see Gu Cheng here.

    "Fellow Daoist Qing Yuan is also going to attend the Dragon King Banquet?"

    Dragon King Banquet?  what is that?

    Ma Sangu's words made Gu Cheng a little confused.

    Looking at Ma Sangu, there is also a thin old man with a bitter face beside him, without any aura, he is obviously a mortal.

    The old man looks strange, with white beard and white hair, two gray mustaches hanging down like long beards, his face is like a baby, although the clothes are simple, just like ordinary scholar's dress, but his appearance is more like a real fairy than a monk.

    Very weird.

    Although he didn't understand what Ma Sangu said about the Dragon King Banquet, Gu Cheng didn't show it on his face, and said with a light smile: "It's a coincidence, I don't want to meet a fellow Taoist here."

    Regarding Ma Sangu, Gu Cheng was still a bit jealous. This person acted a little strangely, obviously not in the right way. He was born in a hundred thousand mountains, and his style was somewhat similar to that of Zhao Jiu.

    For such a cultivator, Gu Cheng has just been exposed to practice, so he dare not get too involved.

    "Haha, if I knew that you would come to participate in the Dragon King Banquet in Zhenjiang Water Mansion, you and I would be better off traveling together."

    Ma Sangu smiled, seeing Gu Cheng alone, he was surprised and said: "Hey, if you don't find a scholar, how can you enter the Shui Mansion?"

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he probably knew that Ma Sangu was going to hold a banquet in a water mansion in Zhenjiang, and this banquet required someone to lead a scholar. What happened specifically, this bit of information is not enough to fully understand.

    "I still have things to do, this is not urgent."

    Gu Cheng gave an ambiguous answer.

    But Ma Sangu didn't notice anything wrong, nodded and said: "That's true, this Dachen doesn't have many things, but he has the most scholars and scholars. There are quite a few in Zhenjiang Prefecture in front of him, so it's not difficult to find them, but there is no such thing as a poor man.  What a thought, I happened to meet this old man, and used it as a top-up, mixed with drinks, hehe."

    Perhaps Ma Sangu really has a connection with Heshan Dao, and they are quite close to Gu Cheng in words.

    "Fellow Daoist Ma is going to the Water Mansion now?"

    Gu Cheng changed his mind and asked.

    After Ma Sangu mentioned it, he was really curious.

    "My Majiazhai is no better than your Heshan Road. I don't have many resources. I heard the news of the Dragon King Banquet by accident. I heard that there are many benefits. I have been here a few times and I don't want to miss it. Naturally, it will be earlier." (Remember this site website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Jinshan Temple

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ma Sangu didn't talk much with Gu Cheng, and after replying a few words, he used a water diversion technique and jumped into the Yangtze River.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng was curious about the Dragon King Banquet, but he didn't have too many thoughts.

    Instead, ride a Yin horse and rush to Jinshan Temple

    After half a day's work, I arrived in front of the gate of Jinshan Temple.

    Gu Cheng originally thought that the Jinshan Temple was more or less a practice sect, and it should be somewhat mysterious.

    Just arrived at the mountain gate, but only saw a quaint temple, located on the green hill.

    Although there is incense in the temple, it is not very lively. From time to time, believers come up the steps, and it seems that most of them are poor people.

    If Gu Cheng hadn't met and knew that Monk Yuanxin was born here, he might really have thought that this Jinshan Temple was an ordinary temple in the world.

    However, Gu Cheng didn't know that there are many ordinary people in this world after all. If Jinshan Temple is as he imagined, with aura, ethereal and mysterious, ordinary people would have stepped through the threshold long ago, let alone practicing Buddhism and practicing Dharma.

    Shi In fact, most of the practice schools in the world are hidden in the mountains, and few of them are located in this prosperous place in the world like Jinshan Temple.

    The reason why Jinshan Temple is like this is because of Buddhist practice. Buddhism pays attention to crossing people and oneself, and there are many differences from Taoist Qi training.  disturb.

    When Gu Cheng entered the temple, he was dressed differently from ordinary people, and was greeted by his own sage monk.

    "Is this benefactor offering incense in this temple or asking for a lottery?"

    The Zhike monk in front of him is just a mortal with no magic power, and Gu Cheng also understands that not all the people in Jinshan Temple are practitioners.

    "I'm here to deliver news to Jinshan Temple."

    Send a message?

    Hearing this, the Zhike monk was taken aback for a moment, but he still asked: "I don't know who the benefactor wants to send news to, so I can tell you the news."

    Gu Cheng thought for a while and said, "I don't know if there is a Master Yuanxin in your temple. I'm helping him deliver the news."

    "Uncle Yuanxin Master?"

    The Zhike monk obviously knew the center of the circle, and immediately said: "Almsgiver, please come with me."

    Seeing this meaning, the identity of the center of the circle is not simple.

    ?Gu Cheng followed behind the Zhike monk, and soon came to the Buddhist hall of the temple, above which sat a statue of a Bodhisattva.

    This Bodhisattva is riding a dragon elephant. He is extremely tall and has a golden body of six feet. Just looking at it gives people a sense of vastness and strength.

    Gu Cheng didn't know much about Buddhism in this world. Seeing that the one worshiped in the hall was not a giant Buddha, he was a little curious, but he didn't ask too much.

    But he didn't know that among the Shakyamuni Buddhist sects, the three sages of the Buddhist sect each passed on one lineage, one lineage of Shakyamuni, one lineage of Ksitigarbha, and one lineage of dragon elephants.

    Leaving Sakyamuni and Ksitigarbha aside, this lineage of dragons and elephants specializes in alchemy and immortality, and is closest to Shenzong's magic sect.

    Jinshan Temple is exactly the lineage of this dragon and elephant.

    After hearing this, Gu Cheng nodded slightly, but he understood a lot.

    "The almsgiver wait a moment, I will report to the abbot."

    The monk who knew the guest saluted and left to report.

    Gu Cheng waited quietly in the Buddhist hall. Not long after, a middle-aged monk dressed in a light yellow monk's robe and cassock came to the main hall.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva! The poor monk Yuanyi is the abbot of this temple and has met the benefactor."

    The monk has a resolute face, eight feet in stature, and a cassock, which gives people a sense of oppression.

    Under Gu Cheng's induction, he knew that this monk was a practitioner, and his mana was far stronger than him, and he didn't know what his state was. Anyway, in Gu Cheng's eyes, this monk was full of Buddha's light, and his momentum was very magnificent.

    However, he could feel the monk's kindness, and Jishou said immediately: "I'm Gu Cheng, with cursive characters Qingyuan, I have met the abbot."

    "The poor monk heard that the benefactor came to deliver a letter for my Junior Brother Yuanxin. I don't know what happened to my Junior Brother Yuanxin?"

    Although the monk has profound mana, but it looks like he didn't know that Yuanxin was already dead.

    "I'm really ashamed, Zen Master Yuanxin is now"

    With a shame on his face, Gu Cheng bowed again, telling all the things that mattered to him.

    Yuan Xin has kindness to him, and he is also quite friendly to Jinshan Temple

    "well¡­¡­"

    After listening to Gu Cheng's words, Abbot Yuan Yi let out a long sigh, knowing that Yuan Xin died, and he felt a little sad.

    "If it wasn't for my subordinates, Zen Master Yuanxin wouldn't be like this. I'm really ashamed"

    "I don't blame the benefactor for this matter, it is also the doom of Junior Brother Yuanxin."

    Abbot YuanyiShaking his head slightly, he said: "Benefactor Gu, please come with me, Junior Brother Yuanxin is a disciple of Uncle Fahai in this temple, and you need to report this matter to Uncle Senior."

 Chapter 36 Fahai

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng originally thought that Monk Yuanxin's master should be an old monk, but he didn't expect it to be.

    It seems that the grade is not much different from Yuanxin's, but he also understands that it is not appropriate to judge people by their appearance alone.

    "Master Uncle, this is Gu Cheng Gu benefactor."

    Yuan Yi led Gu Cheng to the back mountain of Jinshan Temple, where he met Yuan Xin's master, Monk Fa Hai.

    Sitting cross-legged on a bluestone in the back mountain, the monk is dressed in a gray-white monk's robe, with a slender body, a handsome face, a detached demeanor, and a compassionate face, just like a Bodhisattva descending to earth.

    Two white eyebrows, adding a bit of dust.

    "Benefactor Gu, please tell me about Junior Brother Yuanxin again."

    Gu Cheng would not mind it, and immediately recounted the matter related to Monk Yuanxin, except for the "Seven Changes and Seven Changes of Yuanshi Jade Chapter in Taishang Shenzhou", he hardly concealed anything.

    Hearing these words, Monk Fahai's expression finally changed somewhat, and his white eyebrows lowered a little. After a long while, he sighed: "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    "I don't know if my apprentice has anything to tell the layman to bring back?"

    Gu Cheng replied: "Chan Master Yuanxin asked me to send the news of his death back to Jinshan Temple. The Zen master also said that the evil way has not been dealt with. Besides, the Zen master asked me to invite a friend to Jinshan Temple, but I failed to complete it."

    "But it's about the benefactor?"

    Gu Cheng was a little surprised by Monk Fahai's words. He knew Xu Xuan's existence from what he said.

    "It was Xu Xuan's matter. After the Zen master passed away, I told Xu Xuan about it, but he never agreed, so I didn't force it. I am really ashamed."

    "It's okay, the opportunity has not come yet."

    Monk Fahai shook his head, as if he didn't care about it

    "You can't force things by chance. Laymen don't have to think too much about it."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't know what to say.

    "Chan Master Yuanxin saved my life and led me to the Tao, but this junior failed to do what he entrusted to me. I am really ashamed. If the master has something to ask my junior to do, this junior will definitely not refuse."

    Yuan Xin finally saved his life and gave him the opportunity to practice. He is naturally grateful for such a great kindness.

    "Layers don't have to worry about it."

    Monk Fahai shook his head slightly.

    At this time, Gu Cheng thought of the things Fa Hai left on his body. Although the things Fa Hai left behind are now his means of protection, when he arrives at Jinshan Temple, it is not easy to take them for himself.

    At the moment, take out Fahai's relics from the Five Yin Bags, including the Flying Dragon Sword, White Jade Buddha Beads, Gongfa Sword Art

    "These are all relics of Zen Master Yuanxin. The junior is ashamed and borrowed them to protect himself. Now that he has seen the senior, he should return them."

    Gu Cheng took out the center of the circle to respond to things, and he didn't feel any reluctance in his heart. Although he knew that losing these things would reduce the means of protecting himself a lot, he didn't regret it.

    Some principles are still necessary.

    However, when Monk Fahai saw this, he confiscated these things, and instead said: "You don't have to do this, Layman, since these are given to you by Yuanxin, you just keep them."

    this¡­¡­

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng felt that Hai really didn't want to take it away, and felt a little emotional, and just waited to put it away again.

    At this moment, Monk Fa Hai frowned, and suddenly said: "Layer, please rest in the temple for a while, the poor monk may have some things to deal with."

    Gu Cheng didn't know what Fa Hai was going to do, but he didn't ask, and followed Abbot Yuan Yi honestly to leave the back mountain

    Walking in this Jinshan Temple, Gu Cheng rarely relaxes.

    Here, he didn't have to worry about ghosts and ghosts, and he didn't have to be afraid that Gu Cai would find him again, so he was naturally relieved.

    Rather, he had a lot of ideas because of this. Given his current situation, it seems that worshiping in Jinshan Temple is also a way.

    Just thinking about his current practice, he couldn't help shaking his head.

    Although I don't know if Monk Fahai has realized that his practice is not the one left by the center of the circle, but his "Taishang Shenzhou Seven Transformations and Seven Changes Yuanshi Jade Chapter" is a Taoist method for practicing Qi, and the origin of this method is unusual  , very domineering, it seems that it is not suitable to practice another Buddhist skill.

    "Maybe I can ask Monk Fahai, is there any sect of Taoism that I can join and practice? After all, I can't stay in Jinshan Temple all the time, and it's impossible to improve my mana level too quickly in a short period of time. It's best to have the protection of a sect.  I can also get some pointers on the practice, and now I can¡¯t see the things in the practice world. Although the basic skills are not lacking, but"

      Gu Cheng secretly paid in his heart.

    But thinking about it, he couldn't help shaking his head. He has already practiced exercises. Under normal circumstances, those Taoist sects would not accept a person who brought a inheritance to start.

    Just when Gu Cheng was thinking about his future, a monk suddenly came to invite him, saying that Fa Hai was looking for him to discuss something.

    Gu Cheng was surprised. He didn't know what Fa Hai wanted to discuss with him, but he didn't say much when he thought it might be the center of the circle.

    However, after seeing Monk Fahai, what the master said surprised him a little.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Dragon King Banquet

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The master is talking about the Dragon King Banquet?"

    Gu Cheng said in surprise.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's expression, Monk Fahai was also a little surprised, and said, "The layman also knows about this?"

    In Fa Hai's view, Gu Cheng has only practiced for a few months. Even if he leads the way through the center of the circle, he should not know much about the world of practice. Now he suddenly knows about the Dragon King Banquet, which is somewhat surprising.

    However, Fa Hai has practiced for an unknown number of years, so he can guess that Gu Cheng met him by chance.

    "It's a bit of a coincidence, that day"

    Gu Cheng told about Ma Sangu, and mentioned the strange old man in his words.

    Hearing this, Monk Fa Hai looked a little strange, as if Gu Cheng's words reminded him of something.

    "Does the old man mentioned by the layman have two beards, very strange?"

    Gu Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words, but he quickly realized that the monk Fahai seemed to recognize the old man Ma Sangu had captured.

    "exactly."

    "This Lu Yijian is really"

    Even Monk Fahai Xinxing seems a little helpless when he mentions this name.

    "I don't know if the master called me, what is the order?"

    Gu Cheng didn't know what relationship the old man Lu Yijian had with Monk Fahai. What he was curious about was what Monk Fahai told him about the Dragon Banquet.

    "The poor monk wants the layman to do me a favor."

    Standing on the bank of the Yangtze River, looking at the monk Fahai beside him, Gu Cheng was still a little surprised.

    If you don't have the same perspective as him, it's hard to imagine what it's like to see Monk Fahai's handsome face and slender figure, suddenly his muscles surge, and he becomes a nine-foot-tall, bald-headed man with a thick face.

    Shaking his head, Gu Cheng looked at Monk Fahai who had completely changed his appearance, and asked, "Master, shall we go to the Water Palace now?"

    Not only Fa Hai, Gu Cheng also changed his attire at this time. He put the five yin bags in the inner pocket of his cuffs, and put on the scholar's uniform he wore when he was in the academy, and he was dressed as a white and tender scholar.

    The bald man transformed by Monk Fa Hai nodded slightly, and led Gu Cheng into the Yangtze River.

    Gu Cheng realized that the two were already underwater, and soon he was attracted by the underwater scenery of the Yangtze River.

    The surface of the river is turbulent, but it is quiet down here, with fish and shrimps wanton and abundant water.

    Monk Fa Hai led Gu Cheng to flee forward.

    "Hey! Where did the monk come from? This place is the waters under the jurisdiction of Zhenjiang Dragon Lord. Where do you come from and dare to swim here?"

    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the front. The voice was rough, hoarse, and quite strange.

    Gu Cheng took a closer look, and it turned out to be a crab. The crab had a huge body and a lot of momentum.

    The two tongs were huge and powerful, one of them held a huge iron gun, which was a bit rusty, and the other swung it vigorously, creating a bit of swirl.

    A pair of long eyes stared at Gu Cheng and Monk Fa Hai fiercely.

    Quite a bit of a word is wrong, and it seems to be stabbed with a gun.

    Monk Fahai's expression remained unchanged, and Weng said: "Commander, I'm here to attend the Dragon Lord Banquet in Shuifu, please let me go."

    The crab is just a pawn in the water mansion, and he came to guard the entrance of this water mansion only because he has some strength and looks good.

    It also knows that the Dragon King Banquet is important, so it didn't dare to ruin things, stepped aside, and said: "Go in, just don't blame the commander for not mentioning something, don't make trouble after entering the water mansion, otherwise my dragon  Master Jun is not easy to talk to, last time there was a cultivator who relied on some magic power to make trouble in the Water Mansion, but it didn't end well."

    Only then did Gu Cheng realize that behind the crab there was a vortex with a height and width of three people, and he didn't know where it led.

    Monk Fa Hai didn't go into details, and led Gu Cheng to the whirlpool, while explaining: "This Zhenjiang Dragon Lord's mana is not low, and laymen need to be cautious for a while."

    While speaking, he had already entered the vortex

    To the eye, it is a vast scene.

    ?Shuifu looks like a small city, but also like a round forest, full of pavilions, towers and pavilions.

    The pavilions are made of coral shells, which have a special charm.

    I don't know if there is some kind of strange magic circle in this water mansion, it looks like land, if you can't look up and see the fish swimming above, I'm afraid Gu Cheng will mistakenly think that he has come to some circular forest on land.

    In the water palace, there are many sailors and monks.

    is also lively.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Dragon Palace

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although the Water Mansion is not too small, it doesn't take long to walk to the Dragon Palace.

    Gu Cheng walked with Monk Fa Hai. In the water mansion, only a few monks were seen resting sporadically, but there were quite a few scholars. Thinking of the explanation Fa Hai once gave him, looking at these scholars, he couldn't help but shake his head

    "It's almost time."

    I don't know how long it took before Monk Fa Hai suddenly spoke. When Gu Cheng heard the words, he saw those monks and scholars rushing towards a certain place after getting some news.

    Fa Hai also took him there, and after a while, he came to a large hall.

    The main hall is integrated, with pearls shining everywhere, and crystal-cast columns with cloud patterns carved on them, just like a royal palace.

    In front of the gate of the main hall, several sailors were guarding, and there was also an old tortoise. The old tortoise was not like ordinary people, and Gu Cheng could not see his cultivation.

    The old tortoise was no different from an ordinary old man except that it was carrying a shell on its back. It had a bent body, gray beard and hair, a pair of eyes that were a little smaller, and two mustaches that hung down almost to the pubic region.

    "The old man has no back, and I will be the head of the Dragon Palace. By the order of the master, I am here to welcome you."

    The old turtle stroked his beard and smiled.

    All the people present were silent for a while.

    "Among all of you, you are either cultivators, or mortal scholars who have entered the Dragon Palace by chance. Except for a few fellow practitioners, you probably don't know much about me, Dragon Lord Banquet."

    "The Dragon Lord banquet is held once every three years. It is very rare. The purpose is to celebrate the surrounding waters. Under the rule of my Dragon Lord, the weather will be smooth and the people will be healthy."

    "My Longjun likes to delve into knowledge. Apart from fellow practitioners, he especially respects scholars, so it is a rare fate to invite you to congratulate you But I have a bad word to put in front.  I hope you all abide by the rules of my Dragon Palace, so as not to spoil everyone's interest."

    "You don't need to say much about the manager, we are all people who abide by the rules, so let me go into the palace first."

    The dozen or so monks who came to participate in the Dragon King Banquet were all casual cultivators, and a few of them were monsters on both sides of the Yangtze River.

    Having wandered around for many years, with no way out, I happened to learn that Zhenjiang Water Mansion has the Dragon King Banquet, and I heard that there are some benefits, so I came here eagerly.

    Just like Ma Sangu.

    Here, Gu Cheng saw Ma Sangu again, including the old man he was carrying, Lu Yijian.

    Monk Fahai also saw Lu Yijian, but his expression remained unchanged.

    Ma Sangu didn't notice Gu Cheng, there are many scholars here, Gu Cheng's appearance is no different from that of other scholars, even if he looks better, Ma Sangu doesn't bother to distinguish.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng's arrival was not discovered.

    "It's easy to talk about."

    The old turtle was not surprised when he heard the words. He obviously knew the temperament of these casual cultivators very well. He stroked his beard and said, "Since that's the case, I don't want to talk too much. Everyone, please come in."

    When everyone heard the words, they rushed towards the main hall like a swarm, and they couldn't control others.

    "Ding!"

    Just at this moment, a jade jade chant suddenly sounded in front of the hall, the voice was also mysterious, and everyone paused.

    Gu Cheng's spiritual sense was not bad, and he could hear a bit of mystery. The mysterious sound seemed to have the effect of purifying the soul, so it's no wonder that everyone became quiet after being aroused by this.

    "Everyone, don't worry, my Longjun doesn't like mess the most."

    As soon as the sound fell, the old turtle could be heard.

    Everyone heard the words, be honest, and stop messing around.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Dragon Lord

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng stepped into the hall with everyone.

    It is a huge palace, the floor is all paved with white jade, and there are twelve pillars made of crystal, carved with real dragons.

    The center of the main hall is empty, with sapphire tables neatly placed on both sides, and everyone is seated under the lead of the clam girl.

    Those tables were filled with fine wine and delicacies, and no one touched them before the Dragon King arrived.

    ?Beside each seat, there is a delicate-looking aquarium clam girl, with skin as smooth as water, a petite body, and two thin shells on the back, shaking slightly, she is very cute and elf.

    There are no steps at the top, only a dragon bed, which is built of gold and jade, with gorgeous carvings on it, two real dragons hovering behind it, and armrests on both sides, each with a dragon head, which is very luxurious.

    Everyone entered the Dragon Palace Hall one after another, and the seats on both sides gradually filled up.

    Not long after, the old turtle came in from outside the hall with no back.

    Seeing that the seats on both sides were full, Lao Gui nodded in satisfaction, walked to the dragon bed, turned to face the crowd, and said: "Everyone wait a moment, my master will be there soon."

    After entering the Great Hall of the Dragon Palace, all the monks were photographed by the majesty of the Dragon Lord. Although they were a little restless in their hearts, they did not dare to make any moves.

    Just at this moment, the manager Nagui clapped his hands, signaled the maids on both sides to go down, and then said: "Everyone is here by chance, and I will entertain you in Dragon Palace."

    "The fine wine and delicacies in front of you are all rare things in the world. The wine is called golden dew, which is refined by my Dragon Lord. It has the effect of purifying mana. Ordinary people can strengthen their health after drinking it. As for the delicacies and fruits,  They also have a bit of aura, not ordinary things."

    Hearing Lao Gui's words, everyone looked eagerly at the few cases in front of them.

    "Don't worry, everyone, these are just appetizers, let's look behind."

    At this time, Gui Wubei smiled, stroked his beard, and signaled everyone to turn around.

    Everyone looked back, and sure enough, they could see a fruit plate in the hand of Hou Mugnu.

    The plate is covered with a jade cover, and there is nothing in it.

    Gui Wubei clapped his hands, and saw the clam girl's lid open, and a frosty moon-like fruit appeared in front of him.

    The fruit is only the size of a baby's fist, very plump, and quite aura.

    Except for a group of mortal scholars and knowledgeable monks, their breathing became a little irritable.

    Gui Wubei was not surprised, and said with a smile: "This fruit is called Xuanshuangguo. It was born in the dark place of Xuanshuang. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and nourishes the essence of the sun and the moon.  Sensing monks can better accumulate the meridians of the acupoints, and in the future, it will be more helpful to condense evil spirits."

    As soon as these words came out, the monks present took a tight breath and their eyes were fiery.

    This fruit is obviously very precious compared to the casual cultivators present.

    Perhaps those monks of the high sect don't care about the Xuanshuang fruit, but for them, it is already a very rare spiritual fruit.

    "Everyone can use it as much as they want."

    Gui Wubei looked at the expressions of the cultivators, squinted his eyes, and made a point.

    Hearing this, all the cultivators were not reserved, and those who had magical storage artifacts like the five-yin bag took them by themselves, and those who did not have magical storage artifacts carefully took out the jade box and silk ribbon, and put them in  The fruit was well folded in his arms.

    A group of scholars were at a loss, and also learned to hold it in their hands

    I don't know how long it took, Gui Wu's face changed, showing a bit of joy, and suddenly said loudly: "Congratulations, Dragon Lord!"

    Hearing the old turtle's voice, everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look at him.

    Gui Wubei didn't look at the crowd, turned around and faced the dragon bed, waiting respectfully.

    At the same time, there was a flash of light on the dragon bed, and in the blink of an eye, a handsome young man wearing a black gold silk cloak with a heavy dignified appearance appeared in front of everyone

    The young man's face was indifferent, and he sat on the dragon bed, his eyes swept towards everyone, his eyes were so sharp that no one dared to look at him.

    "Master!"

    The young man showed his body, and immediately bowed to Guiwubei.

    Although everyone was captured by the young man's majesty, they heard the old turtle's words, and their reactions were not slow. They all understood that the identity of the young man was the Zhenjiang Dragon Lord, and hurriedly got up and said: "I have seen the Dragon Lord!"

    "Um."

    Seeing this, Lord Long only nodded slightly, his tone was indifferent, a little rough, and he raised his hand to help.

    Before everyone could respond, they straightened up involuntarily.

    Such a method is shocking, and it is even more respectful to be frightened by the strength of the Dragon Lord.

    "sit."

    In the field, the scholar who didn't know the situation, also knew that the first dragon?You are a big man, don't offend them, and they are all honest.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Gold Dew

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lord Long glanced at the first seat on the upper left, and suddenly waved his sleeve, and a cloud of water mist flew out of the sleeve, like a swimming dragon, and landed on the vacant seat for a while.

    In a blink of an eye, everyone saw that there was an old man sitting on that seat. The old man was tall and straight, dressed in silk and satin, a little fat, with a scarf hat on his head, he looked like a rich man.

    The old man fell to the ground suddenly, staggered slightly, saw the situation in the hall, calmed down quickly, turned around and saluted Long Jun: "The old man has seen Long Jun."

    The old man didn't know the origin. Seeing him saluting, Lord Long looked indifferent, but he rarely replied: "You are welcome, sir, please take your seat. This year, I will bother you to make an assessment."

    "Don't dare to neglect."

    The old man seemed to be familiar with Lord Long, and sat down respectfully.

    However, Gu Cheng saw that there were several scholars in the hall. When they saw the old man, their expressions were shocked, as if they recognized him.

    "Old Gui, let's start."

    The old man took his seat, and Lord Long ordered Gui Wubei to hold the banquet.

    Gui Wubei respectfully accepted the order, turned around and said to the crowd: "I have prepared the dancing girl Gao Le, please watch."

    As he spoke, the old turtle clapped his hands, and soon, more than a dozen dancers entered the hall.

    These dancers are gorgeously dressed, have enchanting figures, and fair-skinned dancers. Those dancers seem to have a bit of aura, but they don't have mana, and they don't know whether they are humans or demons.

    Gui Wubei clapped his hands, and the melody came into being.

    Together with the melodious music, the dancer dances with the music.

    For a while, in the Dragon Palace hall, the water shone brightly, creating a romantic scene.

    The long sleeves are flying and the lotus feet are graceful. Everyone is attracted by the beautiful scenery for a while.

    The scholar is still a bit restrained, what he appreciates is the rhythm and graceful dancing posture.

    Some vulgar casual cultivators and monsters pay attention to the delicate waists and bulging breasts of those dancers who dance from time to time.

    In addition, those dancers are worthy of Gui Wubei's hard training, their eyes are moving, their eyebrows are expressive, and every one of them is placed in the world, I am afraid that they all have the figure of an oiran, even Gu Cheng can't help but look at them a few more times.

    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more harmonious after being swept away by the dancer's fragrance.

    However, this dance was only the beginning after all, and after a while, the dancers retreated under the regretful gazes of the crowd, leaving only the fragrant breeze that filled the hall to wash away their noses.

    Once the dancer girl retreated, the Dragon Lord raised the jade lamp in his hand.

    "Everyone, drink wins."

    Probably because of the excitement of the song and dance, Long Jun's face became more gentle.

    Long Jun toasted, and everyone dared not neglect, and drank the golden dew in the cup one after another.

    Gu Cheng was also here, his body trembled unconsciously as the wine in his cup fell into his throat.

    The golden dew wine, like a cool stream, slowly flowed from the throat into the stomach.

    The sweetness is like wine, although it is cold, but after entering the stomach, it gradually turns into a warm current, which rises from the dantian and flows through the meridians.

    Under the influence of the golden dew wine, the whole body's mana became a little more agile. Although it is not obvious, it is also very rare.

    This wine is worthy of being refined by the Dragon Lord, the fruit is somewhat extraordinary.

    Not to mention Gu Cheng, the casual cultivators of other sects were even more surprised. Among them, many of them only got one or two Qi training remnants, entered the Tao by chance, and their mana was mixed.

    Therefore, this gold dew wine is obviously effective for them.

    In particular, a few monks, after drinking the golden dew wine, their mana swelled up, and they shook their bodies, and slowly exhaled a foul breath from their mouths.

    When he opened his eyes, the light in his eyes exploded, and there was a breakthrough.

    "Longjun's golden dew wine is really wonderful!"

    However, there was one person who made everyone's thoughts clear.

    Turning his head and looking, it was the old man sitting at the top left of the hall.

    The old man was a bit wild after drinking, his head scarf and hat had fallen somewhere, his clothes were a bit messy, he stroked his long beard, and his face looked intoxicated.

    "This wine is refined by my master after collecting all kinds of spiritual materials and studying it carefully. It is naturally extraordinary. Even the old turtle, I can only drink a few cups at this banquet."

    Gui Wubei also took his seat at this time, echoing.

    "I watched the dance and drank the wine, and it's time for the competition to start." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    These words came from the mouth of the Dragon Lord, and it sounded a bit casual.

    However, the old man got up after hearing this.

    "What the Dragon Lord said is very true."

    The old man straightened his clothes, not daring to neglect the orders of the Dragon Lord.

    He bowed his hands to everyone.

    The old man was physically incapacitated, it was not difficult for all the cultivators to see, and they did not know how this person was invited to the Dragon Palace.

    It stands to reason that ordinary people are nothing more than ants to Lord Long, but judging by the appearance of this old man, he is not bad in the Dragon Palace.

    Even though Gu Cheng learned a lot about the secrets of Long Junyan from Fa Hai, he was still a little curious about the identity of this person.

    The old man straightened his body, changed his wild temperament, and looked a bit imposing.

    He only heard him say loudly: "Old Master Zhang Wen, the head of the Dajiang Academy, all of you here, apart from the monks, probably have heard of the old man's name, and because he is valued by the Dragon King, the old man has this opportunity.  It¡¯s an honor to be a judge.¡±

    "Everyone may ask, what is this evaluation about. It is actually no different from the Mortal Poetry Association, but this is the Dragon Palace after all."

    "Longjun face to face, if someone with good literary talent takes the lead, it will have its own benefits"

    The old man named Zhang Wen told the story of the Dragon King Banquet to a group of mortal scholars who did not know the origin of the Dragon King Banquet.

    Gu Cheng has never heard of Zhang Wen's name, but he has heard of Dajiang Academy.

    Dajiang Academy is quite famous in this Jiangnan area. The Mingwen Academy that Gu Cheng once joined is not as good as it is.

    After all, Zhenjiang Mansion is under the rule of Nanzhili, and it is not far from the land of the Jinling Emperor, so naturally there will be many scholars here.

    Since this old man claims to be the head of the Dajiang Academy, he must have some real talents.

    However, Gu Cheng looked at it, but felt that this person was a bit of a philistine, not like a teacher.

    Gu Cheng didn't know that Zhang Wen was able to come to this Dragon Palace because of another story, it was only here, without words.

    That Zhang Wen didn't care what Gu Cheng was thinking, and said in a blink of an eye: "This kind of great opportunity is no worse than waiting for your scientific examination to enter Beijing. If you can get Long Jun's fancy, the future will naturally be bright."

    "What's the difference between a fairy like Lord Long and His Majesty for you and others? You should take advantage of it, so don't miss the opportunity."

    ? Those scholars were a little confused, came here inexplicably, and after seeing the mysterious things about the gods and ghosts, they were probably worried about their own lives.

    Now, after hearing what Zhang Wen said, my heart became hot for a while, and I only regarded this Dragon King Banquet as the Jinling Palace Examination.

    Many people even fantasize that if their own family is favored by Lord Long, can they also be attached to Lord Long's family and become a fairy?

    Some people even looked at the clam girl beside them, and their thoughts drifted to Long Jun's backyard. Thinking of those secular scriptures, they paid attention to the dragon girl.

    Among all the scholars, only Gu Cheng, who has received some advice from Fa Hai, can calm down. He knows the depth of the water here.

    It would be a good thing if this Dragon King Banquet is really like a secular storybook, but it's a pity that there is some mystery in it

    "Please return to the manager to order someone to fetch a pen and paper."

    Seeing that the emotions of all the scholars were mobilized, Zhang Wen nodded with satisfaction, and did not betray Gui.

    This poem meeting was requested by Lord Long, and Gui Wubei had already prepared for it.

    At that moment, Gui Wubei ordered Mugnu to fetch a pen and paper.

    Paper and pens are made of high-quality materials, and only princes and nobles can use them in the mortal world.

    ? For a group of scholars, even though they have seen fairy things, they are still a little far away, not as straightforward as the paper and pen that they come into contact with every day.

    ? Seeing this fine brush and ink, which is rare to see on weekdays, I feel a little more restless in my heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Flood Dragon

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The clam girl neatly placed the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, bent over to study the ink.

    Red sleeves add fragrance and make you more comfortable.

    All the scholars looked rosy when they saw it.

    Gu Cheng entered the Water Mansion with the man transformed by Fahai, pretending to be a scholar, so he was naturally among them, but he was not very interested in poetry, and he knew it was tricky, so naturally he didn't pay attention.

    At this time, Zhang Wen said again in the hall: "Let's take this big river as the topic, and you can use your means."

    Shaking his head slightly, Gu Cheng didn't want to spoil the Fahai project, he made a random poem and put it on the rice paper.

    I don't know if it's the delicate clam girl beside her, the fragrant wind stirs the heartstrings, and the scholars write quickly, as if their thoughts are flowing like a spring.

    Not long after, they all put down their pens and inks, and some of them were quite complacent, thinking they played well.

    Gu Cheng didn't care about this, and handed the miscellaneous poems to the clam girl beside him.

    After taking the poems, all the women presented them to Zhang Wen's case.

    Zhang Wen took the poems to appreciate and comment. Gu Cheng originally thought that although the poems would be tricky, the form would have to go.

    ?Not to mention anything else, Zhang Wen is the head of the academy, and he must have participated in poetry meetings a lot. After all, there should be a comment. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wen read the poems of all the scholars without saying a word.

    All the scholars naturally felt strange, but Lord Long did not dare to act rashly.

    Everyone's eyes were on Zhang Wen for a while, that is, a group of monks. Although the matter had nothing to do with them, they still had some intentions to watch the excitement.

    Seeing the expressions of the scholars, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly. They still didn't know that a catastrophe was imminent.

    Before he knew it, the half stick of incense had passed.

    Zhang Wen thought that after reading the poems of all the scholars, he got up suddenly, took out three sheets of rice paper from the stack, and said to Long Jun, "Long Jun, these three people have the best literary talent."

    Such a scene is really confusing.

    Lord Long asked him to evaluate, but he didn't even say a word of comment, so he took out the poems of three people in such a dry manner, and that's it?

    Not to mention the comments, it is the Mortal Poetry Club. If there are excellent works, they must be circulated.

    Why did Zhang Wen act like this?

    Everyone was puzzled. After hearing Zhang Wen's report, Mr. Long was not surprised. With a big sleeve move, he took the three poems in Zhang Wen's hand.

    After a brief glance, I don't know what to see.

    Suddenly said: "Who are Zhang Zixing, Su Changyou, and Tao Liang? Come forward."

    Long Jun's tone was gentle, and there was nothing wrong with it, but Gu Cheng faintly saw the corner of the other party's eyes, and there was a flash of excitement.

    Lord Long called the roll call, and the three scholars looked around, stood up excitedly, and walked quickly to the center of the hall.

    ?Worshiped to Lord Long: "Lord Long is above, Xiaosheng is Zhang Zixing (Su Changyou, Tao Liang)."

    The three of them were of different ages, the oldest was only middle-aged, dressed in silk and satin, he looked wealthy, with an ordinary appearance and a big belly.

    The young one is about the same age as Gu Cheng, but his appearance is handsome, his plain color is faded and a little yellowish.

    "It's not bad, it's not bad, it's better if it's younger, it's just right for an appetizer."

    The three of them thought that Lord Long would bestow some kind of reward, or a chance, and they were a little excited, but suddenly they were startled when they heard such words.

    A little confused.

    What does this mean?

    Speaking slowly of these three people, everyone sitting in this hall also looked stunned, unable to understand what they meant.

    However, there are some monks who seem to understand, and even a few demon cultivators, who heard this, smiled strangely, poured a glass of golden dew, and looked at the three people in the field with interest.

    Gu Cheng naturally knew what Long Jun meant, appetizing, of course he wanted to eat it!

    Fa Hai made a point, he already knew what Long Jun was.

    Sure enough, when Long Jun said this, he looked like a young man, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into a dragon with a head as big as a urn and a body dozens of girth.

    Jiaolong has a huge body, with two claws on its abdomen and a sharp horn on its head, which is no different from a real dragon.

    The whole body is blue and green, and the scales are like gold and iron, shining with mysterious light.

    Wherever it goes, the air of water mist spreads, shaking like a cloud soaring away.

    During the breath, the breath is like a cloud, and the mouth is full of blood, which makes people's hearts shake.

    If it weren't for the spaciousness of the Dragon Palace, it might not be enough for the dragon to shelter.

    Everyone saw the real body of the Dragon Lord, and they were all captured by it. They froze, took a breath, and couldn't move for a while.

    Gu Cheng Ye??So, seeing this huge flood dragon, I was also a little speechless.

    Although knowing the name of the dragon lord, I had some guesses, but I was somewhat surprised when I saw the real body of Jiaolong.

    Of course, he was already prepared in his heart, so he was not afraid.

    Just at this moment, the flood dragon opened its bloody mouth, and there was the sound of thunder.

    "Hmph! Scholars! What I hate the most are scholars!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Tender

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Not to mention that the monks couldn't move because of the Dragon Lord's coercion, the three scholars who were facing the Dragon Lord had already been frightened by the huge dragon's body at this time, their faces were defeated, and the two were fighting.

    In the Great Hall of the Dragon Palace, they were the only three of them. Except for the monks, all the scholars saw this and thought about the words of the Dragon Lord, and they were very frightened.

    What does Lord Long mean by this?

    ? Hate scholars the most? And want to take those three scholars as an appetizer?

    Doesn't it mean that the scholars present are hard to please?

    With this in mind, who can not panic.

    If it weren't for being unable to move, I'm afraid they would have fled in panic.

    Lord Long didn't have the heart to explain, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, his body moved, and he swallowed blood directly at the three people in the hall.

    Not to mention that the three scholars are mere mortals without magic power, even if they have cultivated magic power like Gu Cheng, how can they escape the attack of this kind of dragon king who is more skilled in refining gangs?

    Therefore, before the three scholars had time to react, they could only watch in horror with their eyes, and Long Jun's bloody mouth had already been swallowed.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    At this moment, Monk Fahai, who had been sitting quietly, finally moved.

    Standing up suddenly, with a nine-foot body, he looked like an ant in front of the dragon, but in the eyes of everyone in the immobile palace, he stood out from the crowd.

    As soon as he raised his hand, the three scholars were pushed away in an instant.

    Jiaolong was deprived of the food in his mouth, Weng Da turned his head and stared at Fahai.

    There was silence in the hall, and everyone looked at the big man transformed by Fa Hai in disbelief, not quite understanding what the other party was doing.

    You must know that to act in this way is against the Dragon Lord.

    Not to mention that the Dragon Lord is so fierce and mighty, even the cultivators who are casually cultivating gangs may not be the opponent of the Dragon Lord. Where did this big man come from, and he dared to offend the Dragon Lord so much?

    Although they didn't understand Fa Hai's actions, everyone could hear his name and knew that the other party was a Buddhist monk.

    Just as he was astonished, he suddenly saw that Fa Hai's body changed, and he returned to his original body, turning into a handsome young monk.

    "Fahai!"

    Jiaolong stared round, his bloody mouth opened, and the Dragon Palace trembled!

    When Long Jun said this, everyone was suspicious.

    What does this mean, Lord Long recognizes this monk?

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva, the Dragon Lord has such an identity, why do such evil things."

    Even in the face of the huge dragon, Fa Hai still has a calm face.

    "Fahai, you Jinshan Temple has a grudge with me, and I haven't gotten into any disputes with you yet, how dare you come here to spoil my good deeds?"

    Lord Long said angrily.

    "It seems that Lord Long can't accept the poor monk's suggestion for a while? It happens that the poor monk has gained something recently, and the Dragon Lord is interested. You might as well give me some advice. If the poor monk wins, it's better not to hold the Dragon Lord banquet"

    While speaking, Fa Hai did not respond to the Dragon Lord, his body was like lightning, and he left the Dragon Palace in an instant.

    "This gentleman fulfills your wish! I just have you as an appetizer!"

    Seeing this, Lord Long couldn't bear it. He transformed into a human form again, with a face full of anger, and his whole body was full of magic power, and he chased outside the Dragon Palace

    Once the Dragon Lord left, everyone was still shocked by the previous changes and did not dare to act rashly.

    Gui Wubei didn't realize it, his face was gloomy, and he said to everyone: "Fellow Taoists, you can leave first. This time, my Dragon Palace has not entertained you well, but there is a master who made a move. That monk Laoshizi is just a small trouble. Next time, Dragon Lord  The banquet will still continue, and I, Dragon Palace, will also offer some benefits at that time."

    These words have nothing to do with a group of scholars, and they have obviously been regarded as the food of the Dragon King.

    Of course, for a group of monks, Gui Wubei will also be a human being. Long Jun just threatened him, but he said a few good words here.

    After hearing the words, all the cultivators were still a little afraid of the might of the Dragon Lord, but when they thought of Xuanshuangguo, their thoughts came alive.

    The benefits of Xuanshuang fruit are not small.

    It seems that people like casual cultivators from other sects, apart from the Dragon Palace, where else can they get such spiritual things?

    Among the cultivators, the bold ones have already made a decision. Presumably there will be a next time at the Dragon King Banquet, and they will still be one of the people sitting there.

    Gu Cheng's mind is different from that of other cultivators. According to Fa Hai's plan, Fa Hai lured Long Jun out, and he tried to rescue a group of scholars.

    It's just that it's not easy to act rashly now. Although Lord Long was lured out by Fa Hai, there is still a return here.

    Not to mention the old turtle, if Gu Cheng acted recklessly, it would be hard to say that the monks present would not be trying to curry favor with the dragon.??, take him down.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng can only wait for the opportunity.

    After a while, the monks were about to leave the Dragon Palace, and Ma Sangu was also here, but when he got up, he suddenly saw Gu Cheng, and he was a little surprised to see Gu Cheng dressed up.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng seemed to be in a bad mood, if Ma Sangu came to chat, it would not be good news.

    However, Ma Sangu didn't do what he expected. He came to look for him, and seeing Gu Cheng restraining his mana aura, like a mortal, he didn't know what he thought, and his expression was a little weird.

    In the end, he left with all the cultivators.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng was relieved.

    All the scholars were still slumped on their seats, Gui Wubei was eager to see the situation of Lord Long, not worried about what would happen to the mortal scholars, he just found a few sailors and dragged the scholars down.

    Gu Cheng was among them.

    Then, Gui Wubei hurried out of the Dragon Palace.

    Gu Cheng and a group of scholars were escorted out of the Dragon Palace hall by the sailors.

    ? These water pawns were obviously not smart enough, and they looked a bit stupid. Not long after, they led the scholars into a water prison.

    The water pawn imprisoned Gu Cheng and others in the dungeon, and then guarded them outside.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng felt a little relieved. At this time, all the casual practitioners had left, and it was time to fish in troubled waters.

    The sailors on guard were all untrained in human form, their magic power was very low, and they still had rusty weapons they found somewhere. At this time, most of the people in the Dragon Palace were lured out by the battle between the Dragon Lord and Fahai to rescue a group of scholars.  It is also time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Lu Yijian

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    For a group of limp scholars, he didn't pay attention to them. After solving the water pawns outside, it would naturally stimulate these scholars' desire to survive, and there was no need to talk nonsense.

    Just when he was about to make a move, the old man who was brought to Dragon Palace by Ma Sangu walked beside him.

    He remembered that the old man seemed to be called Lu Yijian, and Fa Hai still knew him.

    "Little friend, I recognize you."

    Lu Yi said briefly.

    Gu Cheng frowned, thinking that the other party also knew Fa Hai, and he didn't want to be influenced by him, so he said immediately: "I was ordered by Master Fa Hai to come here to rescue these scholars. Sir, please be quiet and don't disturb."

    Hearing this, Lu Yijian rolled his eyes thoughtfully.

    He said again: "So that's the case. I wonder why Fahai is so reckless. Wait a minute, my friend. I am familiar with this Dragon Palace. I have been here several times. It is not that simple to save people."

    "Dragon Monarch Virus, how many times can you visit this Dragon Palace?"

    Surprised in his heart, Gu Cheng couldn't help asking.

    "It's all old stuff, and it's under the control of others, so there's nothing to talk about."

    Lu Yijian said in a low voice: "Little friend subdued the four sailors. I have a way to avoid attracting the attention of the sailors in the water mansion, so I can go out of the water mansion."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng's eyes lit up, it would be best if he could do this.

    "However, there is one more premise. I wonder if you have money with you?"

    "Fu Qian, yes."

    The so-called talisman money refers to the dozens of gold and jade talisman money left in the center of the circle. The magic power of monks has been cultivated and has many functions. It is said that monks trade, and many of them also use this thing.

    Lu Yijian nodded slightly when he heard the words.

    "Since you have the talisman money in your hand, it's safe. You subdue the four sailors first, and I will take you to find the way out of the water mansion."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't hesitate any longer, and took out the 'skeleton demon' from the five yin bags.

    The 'Skeleton Demon' is the second most powerful magic weapon in Heshan Road.

    This kind of magic weapon is made from the skull of a dead man, condensed countless fierce souls, and killed countless creatures.

    As soon as this thing is activated, corpse poisonous smoke will be spewed out, and those caught will die, and every time it kills a living creature, it can swallow the soul and increase its power a little.

    Even in Nahe Mountain Road, few people can practice this kind of magic weapon.

    This magic weapon is too vicious, and Gu Cheng rarely uses it.

    It's just that in the current situation, this magic weapon is the most secretive and powerful, and it can only be used.

    ?He took out the 'Skeleton Demon', and saw black smoke billowing out of the skull.

    The black smoke flows within the size of the skull, which looks very strange.

    The 'Skeleton Demon' is not big, floating in the palm of Gu Cheng, from time to time you can see a red and fierce light flashing through the hollow eye sockets of the skeleton.

    Lu Yijian was a little surprised when he saw the skeleton demon in Gu Cheng's palm, obviously seeing the strangeness of this magic weapon.

    At this time, Gu Cheng didn't care what Lu Yijian was thinking, Yuanyang's mana was activated, and the skeleton demon trembled, turning into a black light in an instant, and plundered towards the water pawns outside the prison.

    The skeleton demon was extremely fast, and flew to the side of the water soldier in the blink of an eye. Before the water soldier had time to react, he saw the skeleton demon exhale poisonous smoke.

    Several sailors were unable to react in time, and were spat all over their faces by the poisonous smoke.

    The poisonous smoke was fierce, and the water soldier turned into a mummy in a blink of an eye, and all the essence and blood of his body were swallowed by the skeleton demon.

    Although the goal was achieved, Gu Cheng was not happy, instead he frowned.

    However, the skeleton demon is so fierce that it automatically swallows the souls of the pawns, and every time it swallows a soul, the skeleton demon's restraint will be strengthened.

    This is also the reason why Gu Cheng dislikes the skeleton demon, which is very likely to devour the master.

    The skeleton demon swallowed the soul of the pawn, ready to move, as if to attack those scholars.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng forcibly took the skeleton demon back into the five yin bags.

    Gu Cheng's actions were naturally watched by those scholars. These scholars may be a little timid, but their minds are still flexible. Before that, because of the majesty of the Dragon Lord, they were quite frightened, and they only felt that there would be no good end for their family.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's means at this time, naturally raised some expectations for survival.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng looked at Lu Yijian.

    "Everyone, calm down and listen to the old man"

    Lu Yijian is also a well-informed person, and understood Gu Cheng's meaning, so he immediately appeased the scholars and organized the evacuation

    It didn't take long, under the organization of Lu Yijian, Gu Cheng led the scholars to escape several waves of water pawns, and arrived outside a cave.

    theThis cave mansion looks nothing special, but the location in this water mansion is a bit remote. I'm afraid that idlers can't find it here, and I don't know how Lu Yijian knew about this place.

    "This is it."

    Lu Yijian said to the crowd.

    Everyone immediately followed Lu Yijian and entered the cave.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Fighting

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Entering this cave, Gu Cheng understood why Lu Yijian said that he needed amulet money.

    It turns out that this is a passage away from the Water Mansion. According to Lu Yijian, it can directly lead to the river bank, but it needs amulet money to start the formation.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng didn't hesitate, and under the watchful eyes of the scholars, he punched the talisman money into the formation nodes on the stone wall in the cave.

    After a while, the stone wall twisted for a while, and the quiet barrier appeared in front of everyone.

    Lu Yijian walked in first.

    Seeing this, the scholars did not hesitate

    Just after escaping from the Water Mansion and coming to the river bank, everyone was soaking wet, and before they had time to tidy up, they heard a high-pitched dragon chant

    "hold head high!"

    It can be seen with only one eye, accompanied by this thunderous dragon chant, the mighty river turned back against the current, turning into several turbulent waterspouts in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this, everyone was horrified.

    Even Gu Cheng, who had never seen a gang-refining cultivator fighting, was also surprised.

    On the surface of the river, the Dragon King's tens of feet long body is covered with water and mist, with green scales, a head as big as a urn, lantern eyes, and two claws under the belly stepping on the clouds.

    During the swim, the whole body was flashing with lightning, and the dragon's head was raised high, making a roar like a drum.

    The heavy rain was pouring, thick raindrops, and among the rolling black clouds, a blue and white mysterious light could be seen faintly flashing.

    The Dragon Lord is astonishingly powerful, but he strolls across the courtyard and steps into the empty Fahai, which gives people a sense of tranquility.

    Monk Fahai is dressed in a white monk robe, with two white eyebrows drooping, his expression is calm, and the light of Buddha is faintly shining all over his body, like a Bodhisattva coming to the world.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, above the surface of the river, there was a sudden thunder!

    The pitch-black thunder spread across the river, shaking like a big net, covering Monk Fahai in it.

    The thunder was so terrifying that the densely packed aquarium fish in the river were all turned white by the lightning and floated out.

    After a while, it turned into coke and was washed away by the river.

    "when!"

    At the same time, in the midst of the thunder that filled the sky, Fa Hai suddenly showed a golden figure, which turned from virtual to real, and forcibly withstood the power of the thunder.

    It was a three or four feet tall Arhat Dharma statue, with real dragons on its feet and Buddha's light on its head.

    The whole body is simple and unusual, shaking like bronze.

    As soon as the Dharma image came out, Fahai's expression changed drastically. His calm face turned into a glaring Vajra. In the blink of an eye, his stature swelled and he turned into a nine-foot man with bulging muscles, like a god or a demon.

    "Zha!"

    The great man transformed by Fa Hai gave a loud thud, and the Buddhist mantra turned into a symbol, and headed towards the dark cloud that shot out the thunder.

    Shenzutong moved with his heart, stepped out, and came to Jiaolong.

    Fahai clasped his arms together, and Arhat captured the dragon.

    Seeing this, Lord Long was not angry, his body swayed, and the dragon's claws flew up, grabbing at the old monk.

    "when!"

    The two fought each other, and the sound of copper and iron clashing resounded on both sides of the Yangtze River.

    Both sides were dragon and elephant Dali, this hand-to-hand fight, the aftermath was shaken, and a big wave was opened up on the water.

    Jinshan Temple belongs to the lineage of dragon and elephant, and it specializes in training the golden body. The physical body is tyrannical and powerful.

    What a monk Fahai, unexpectedly captured Jiaolong in his hands at some point.

    "drink!"

    Fa Hai shouted loudly, shaking like an ancient giant walking out of the wilderness, with a boundless air rushing toward his face.

    The veins in the flesh swelled, and the Long Jun's body was thrown away by dozens of feet.

    For a while, it seemed like a real arhat with supernatural powers.

    When the audience saw it, they were shocked.

    Long Jun was furious, how could he have suffered such a big loss!

    With a dragon chant, he drove out the hole cards that he was still cultivating and preparing to refine into a natal magic weapon.

    Ever since, everyone saw that a huge abyss suddenly broke open on the surface of the Yangtze River.

    The river surged from the center to the two banks, and turned into huge waves in a blink of an eye, hitting the green hills on both banks.

    Looking again, a crystal dragon palace rises out of the river.

    ?The huge Dragon Palace is like an immemorial mountain, rising slowly, with water mist and strong energy scattered out.

    "This is the main hall of the Dragon Palace, I don't want it to be the Magical Artifact of the Dragon Lord!"

    Everyone was shocked!

    "Suppress me!"

    With a loud shout, the Dragon Lord drove the Dragon Palace Hall towards Fahai.

    Under the Dragon Palace, it seems that even Fahai cannot escape.?, I can only watch the Crystal Dragon Palace, and the cover is under pressure.

    The great man transformed by Fahai bears the Dharma face of Arhat.

    At this moment, he turned into a sky-defying giant and lifted his hands up, trying to forcefully suppress the Dragon Palace.

    "Boom!"

    Although Dragon Palace looked slow, he came into contact with Fa Hai, but blinked.

    It can be seen that under the Crystal Dragon Palace, Fa Hai raised his arms, and his whole body was slowly pressed down.

    Not long after, Fahai's feet were already on the river.

    At this time, the flood dragon flew into the air, and with a dragon chant, its tens of feet of body wrapped around the crystal dragon palace.

    The water mist rolled up mightily, and above the big river, there was a burst of mist.

    The main hall of Jiaolong Pan was integrated into one body, and its power was even greater. Under the huge pressure, Fahai slowly sank into the river.

    "open!"

    Just at this moment, Fa Hai shouted angrily, and the image of the Arhat behind him melted into his body.

    Nine-foot body, one point longer.

    It directly turned into a little giant.

    There was a bang.

    "Boom!"

    A violent roar resounded on both sides of the Yangtze River, and at the same time, the Crystal Dragon Palace surrounded by dragons flew upside down.

    With a mournful cry, the dragon's blood spilled into the sky.

    Fa Hai also changed back to his original state, his face was like gold paper, and the consumption was not small.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    With a sound of the Buddha's name, Fa Hai rolled up his long sleeves, and swept away Gu Cheng and his party on the shore, and with a movement of his magical feet, he floated away

    Just when Fa Hai retreated and took Gu Cheng and his party back to Jinshan Temple.

    In the land of Miaojiang, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains.

    A woman in white, wrapped in a flying sword, turns into a rainbow and arrives.

    "Heshan Road? If you ruin my plan, you should receive a sword from me!"

    As soon as the crisp voice fell, a white sword light flashed around the woman, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a white horse, traveling hundreds of miles away.

    Not long after, a sword light suddenly appeared in the sky above the gate of Nahe Mountain Road, and suddenly cut down.

    All of a sudden, the ground rolled and the rocks collapsed. Under the sword light, the gate of Heshan Road was turned into ruins.

    Jianguang destroyed the gate of Heshan Road and returned to the woman in white.

    The woman in white withdrew her sword light, and disappeared in a flash.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Fahai left, how did Long Jun not mention it for the time being.

    Turning around to Jinshan Temple, the arrival of a group of scholars made the temple a little more lively.

    All the scholars had lingering fears after experiencing the incident in the Dragon Palace, and wanted to seek refuge in the temple, but they gradually dispersed after several times of consolation by the monks in the temple.

    There are only a few scholars who are not originally from Zhenjiang Prefecture, and they live in the temple for the time being.

    This matter is considered lonely for the time being, although I don't know if the Dragon Lord will retaliate in the future, but Fahai's damage is not small, and the Dragon Lord will not be able to please him, and he will not be able to trouble Jinshan Temple in a short time.

    The relationship between Lu Yijian and Fahai seems to be not simple. Gu Cheng was in the temple for a few days, and he could see Lu Yijian talking to Fahai from time to time, but he didn't know what he was talking about.

    Seeing the battle between Lord Long and Fa Hai, Gu Cheng became more obsessed with cultivation.

    He was still a little hesitant at first, whether he should ask Fa Hai if there is any Taoist sect that he can worship, but now that he has seen the Dragon Palace, and Gu Cai's threat is still there, he has made up his mind.

    It is impossible for him to stay in Jinshan Temple all the time, and what he practices is the Taoist Qi training method, which is quite different from the Buddhist lineage. Apart from the blessing of energy, there is no other meaning in Jinshan Temple.

    If you really want to solve your own security problems, you have to rely on yourself.

    So he found Fa Hai and wanted to ask if he could find a teacher from the Taoist sect. Even though he may not have much chance because he practiced the exercises, it is not a bad thing to ask

    Unexpectedly, Lu Yijian also happened to be with Fahai.

    "Brother Lu, you have a wide range of knowledge, so why not tell Layman Gu about the world's practice sects."

    Fa Hai listened to Gu Cheng's thoughts, and immediately looked at Lu Yijian.

    Gu Cheng has a little understanding of Lu Yijian in the past few days. This person is eccentric, a little perverse, has no magic power, and seems to know a lot about spiritual practice. He has experienced the Dragon Palace and has no fear at all.

    It is a strange person.

    Lu Yijian rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and said: "Forget it, my little friend, you also help me leave the Dragon Palace, and I will tell you about cultivation in this world."

    "In this world, there is Middle-earth China, and there are boundless seas in all directions. When we are in Dachen, we are on top of Middle-earth China."

    "Let's not talk about the land of the four seas. In China, China has Da Zhou in the north, Da Chen in the south, the East China Sea in the east, and foreign countries in the west."

    "Middle-earth China has countless forces. If we want to divide them, there should be four categories."

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he raised his ears.

    This information is of great help to him in understanding the world.

    Lu Yijian continued: "The first is the Taoist sect. This sect respects the Supreme Being as its ancestor, takes the heaven and earth as its principle, and connects vitality as its foundation.  Inheriting ancient shamanism, with the goal of pursuing the power of ancient gods and demons. Third, it is the Shakyamuni Buddhist sect. This sect is born out of Shenzong's magic sect, and cultivates the way of nine consciousnesses. Fourth, it is a miscellaneous sect.  Practitioners, all of them are included in it. To put it nicely, it is all-encompassing;

    "Among the Taoist sects, there are many sects. There are only nine schools, which are the top of the world. They are divided into Taiqing School, Huoyun Sword School, Tianhe Sword School, Luofu School, Fangcun Mountain, Wuzhuang Temple, Dragon and Tiger School, Kunlun School,  The Qingcheng sect, these nine sects have a profound heritage and a long history, which is beyond the comparison of ordinary Taoist sects."

    "Shenzong's Demon Sect advocates nature. It is originally a unity. There are many sects under it, but no one can stand on their own. It is only because of the past that the Five-Party Demon Sect has been divided. Now it is quite chaotic, but it is still a force that can rival the Taoist Sect.  "

    "As for Sakyamuni Buddhism, it is divided into three lines, Sakyamuni, Ksitigarbha, and Dragon Elephant. Jinshan Temple cultivates the lineage of Dragon Elephant, and the golden body in front of the temple is the patriarch of the lineage of Dragon Elephant, the Dharma image of Dragon Elephant Vigorous Bodhisattva.  "

    "The miscellaneous sects are very complicated. Most of them are casual cultivators, so I won't say more."

    Fa Hai waited for Lu Yijian to finish speaking, and then said: "Except for the four seas, most of the cultivation forces in this world are included in the four categories that Brother Lu just mentioned."

    "If Layman Gu practiced the exercises of my Jinshan Temple, there is no need to think about it But Layman's spiritual light is shining all over his body, and what he practices is the method of Taoist Qi training. If you want to worship in the sect, it is best to choose the Taoist sect  .¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Taiqing

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The various sects of Taoism have their own inheritance and their own strengths. This poor monk just happens to have a place to go."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng knew that he had reached the point.

    "The Kunlun Mountain Taiqing Sect, one of the nine sects of Taoism, is the direct succession of the Supreme Patriarch, created by the Great Master Xuandu, which can be called the orthodox Taoism Originally, the lay people have their own inheritance, except for the small Taoism sects, some big sects will not easily  Included, but the Taiqing sect is different, this sect does not pay attention to these things, it only depends on the chance, and the situation of the layman does not hinder it."

    "It just so happens that I have an acquaintance who is a disciple of the Taiqing sect. If Gu Jushi really has an idea, I will give you a talisman, or you can go to the Taiqing sect for a try. If you want to worship the Taiqing inner sect, it may not be easy.  It depends on the layman's chance, but with the help of my acquaintance, it is still feasible to be an outer disciple."

    Gu Cheng originally thought that Fa Hai was just pointing out the ways of the world for him, and that all schools were related, if he wanted to find a teacher, he had to look at himself.  But he didn't expect that Fa Hai would recognize his disciples of the Taiqing sect and be able to lead him into the sect.

    It would be best if he could join the Taiqing sect. Although he is only an outer disciple, he is far better than the small Taoist sect.

    Lu Yijian also seemed a little surprised. Given his relationship with Fahai, he didn't know that Fahai could still have a relationship with the Taiqing faction.

    Seemingly seeing the doubts in the two of them, Fa Hai explained: "In the past, when the poor monk traveled around the world, he ran into a monk from the magic sect of Shenzong. He saw that he used illusion and wanted to teach a man who sells pears."

    "The man is also a poor man. In order to make a living, he was inevitably stingy. He didn't share the pear with the monk. The monk was dissatisfied, so he used illusion to exchange the man's pear and shared it with others."

    "The poor monk also had a bit of a temper at that time, so he argued with the monk. Later, the monk couldn't stand the poor monk's pestering, and gave pear money. After a discussion, the two of us became somewhat friendly."

    "Later, the monk broke away from Shenzong's magic sect, and by chance, he joined the Taiqing Sect and became a disciple of the Taiqing Sect."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng and the two suddenly realized that there was such a story in it.

    "This man's name is Xuan Zhenzi, and he has a straightforward personality. With my certificate, if a layman meets him, it will not be difficult for him to become an outer disciple of the Taiqing Sect."

    Gu Cheng is naturally grateful for Fa Hai's care.

    With this explanation, he also has a place to go.

    Fa Hai didn't hesitate, seeing Gu Cheng nodding, he forged a talisman with his magic power and handed it to him

    Gu Cheng got Fa Hai's advice, and there was no delay. The matter of the center of the circle is almost over, and the news that should be passed on has also arrived. About Xu Xuan's matter, I think Fa Hai will make arrangements. Now that Gu Cai is still threatening, it is not good to neglect.

    Even if his second brother doesn't find him, he will take revenge in the future.

    Under such circumstances, Gu Cheng naturally did not waste time, and left Jinshan Temple directly to go to the Taiqing sect that Fa Hai mentioned.

    Instead, there was a scholar who had escaped from the Dragon Palace. When he heard that Gu Cheng was going west, he said he was from Jiangning, and begged Gu Cheng to take him along.  With the intention of going along the way, Gu Cheng did not refuse.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Jiang Ning

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ? Words are long, words are short

    On this day, Gu Cheng took the Jiangning scholar to Jiangning County under the rule of Yingtianfu.

    ?On the way from Zhenjiang Mansion to Jiangning, except for driving Yinma, and some trivial things in life.

    Gu Cheng immersed himself in the practice.

    Even with the opportunity to join the Taiqing Sect, Gu Cheng did not waste any time in his practice under the impetus of a sense of crisis.

    When he arrived in Jiangning, Gu Cheng was also about to take a break. It happened that he drank the golden dew wine in the Dragon Palace of the Water Mansion. In addition, he had been concentrating on accumulating mana these days, and there were already signs of opening the orifice points.

    He also has a Xuanshuang fruit in his hand, which is used to break through the realm spirit.

    So I prepared to rest in Jiangning for a while, and break through the realm by the way.

    If you can step into the realm of Tongqiao, you can also have a little more power to protect yourself.

    At least the Flying Dragon Sword is not just for viewing, the mana of the Tongqiao realm can always support his practice of swordsmanship

    "Thank you, Brother Gu, for seeing me off all the way. If Brother Gu is not in a hurry, you might as well rest with me for a few days, so that I can repay you."

    The scholar who accompanied Gu Cheng was named Feng Ping, who lived in the outskirts of Jiangning. Although he knew that Gu Cheng had some magical skills, but he heard that Gu Cheng was once a scholar like himself, so he called Gu Cheng brothers.

    Feng Ping's parents are gone, and there are only some servants and maidservants in the family.

    It was also a bit unlucky to be caught in Zhenjiang when I went out to study a while ago.

    His family has a lot of wealth, and the layout of the three courtyards is not like ordinary people's.

    Gu Cheng saw that his family was not small, and he wanted to break through the realm in Jiangning. Now that Feng Ping invited him, he nodded his head and stayed in Feng's house temporarily

    After dinner, Gu Cheng declined Feng Ping's invitation to play in Jiangning County, and returned to his room.

    He took out his own five yin bags, his five yin bags have six layers of restrictions, although they are not as good as the Huntian flag, but they are very convenient for storing things and destroying corpses and traces.

    The space in the five yin bags is not small, with a radius of several feet.

    Without looking too much, Gu Cheng took out the Xuanshuang fruit obtained by Dragon Palace from the Wuyin bag.

    Having practiced Yuanyang Daozhang for a long time, and Gu Cheng's aptitude is already good, and his mana accumulation in the realm of fetal movement is already enough.

    Gu Cheng calmed down, closed his eyes and adjusted, and his mind was also immersed in the scriptures of Yuanyang Daozhang.

    Not long after, he swallowed the Xuanshuang fruit in his hand in one gulp.

    Suddenly, Xuanshuangguo turned into a cold stream, flowed into the abdomen, and then turned into abundant spiritual energy, pouring into the meridians of the whole body.

    Integrate the Yuanyang mana of the whole body, and for a while, the Yuanyang mana in the meridians is fused with a little bit of Xuanshuangguo spiritual power, gradually becoming deeper and thicker, with some faint frost color, like the Yangtze River, galloping away and flowing around the body.

    ?Starting from the pubic region, cycle every day

    ?Recite the scriptures of Yuanyang Daozhang silently, and the mana of Yuanyang in the body is filled with all the limbs and the meridians of the whole body.

    At the same time, in the meridians, the long river of mana turned more and more quickly.

    Unknowingly, with the passage of time, Gu Cheng faintly felt a slight pain in the meridians in his body.  That is the feeling that mana has been accumulated to a certain level.

    Just at this moment, Gu Cheng's soul was shaken, and his spiritual sense seemed to come to the vast starry sky.

    The blood river, Qi veins, and countless acupoints like stars reflect in the heart.

    At this time, Gu Cheng's mind seemed to merge with the surging mana, turning into a dragon of mana, rushing straight towards a star in the depths of the starry sky.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the stars lit up, and Gu Cheng felt his heart tremble. The entire starry sky seemed to come alive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 The Five Qi Haze Flying Clouds to the Wonderful Supernatural Ability

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Acupoints and Dantian are somewhat similar in nature, they are both used to accumulate mana.

    Generally speaking, the magic power of a cultivator in the Tongqiao realm is comparable to the number of acupuncture points.

    When there is no way to advance, or the skills are limited, and you can't continue to tap the orifice points, you can try to sense the world, capture the connection between the mana and the world, and step into the realm of sensing.

    Once the acupoints are opened, the mana in the whole body becomes more concentrated and vigorous.

    The Yuanyang mana cultivated by Yuanyang Daozhang is the most pure and vigorous. Now that it has broken through, although there is no qualitative change, it is also more refined. The mana is no longer like a mist when it enters the fetal movement.  , faint purple mysterious light can be seen.

    In fact, the second chapter of "Seven Changes and Seven Changes of Yuan Shi Yu Zhang in Taishang Shenzhou" is exactly Xuan Guang Dao Zhang

    ? Yuanyang Xuanguang has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind, warding off evil spirits and conquering demons. Not only that, it can also condense the Yuanyang golden flower and protect oneself, and the changes are not small.

    However, on the Xuanguang Taoist Chapter, it not only records the method of Yuanyang Xuanguang's practice.

    There is another change, which is called "Five Qi Haze and Flying Clouds to Wonderful Supernatural Powers".

    This change is the first change in "Seven Changes and Seven Changes of Yuanshi Yuzhang in Taishang Shenzhou"

    This "Five-Qi Haze Flying Clouds to Wonderful Supernatural Powers", after practice, can defend oneself and defeat the enemy, practice to the depths, and even practice five-color Qingyun, even if you don't reach the realm of practicing Qi to form a gang, you can use it  The supernatural power celebrates the clouds, soaring in the sky.

    What's more, supernatural powers are different from magical tools, and there is no need to consume spiritual materials. Gu Cheng only needs to master the supernatural powers, condense them into talismans, and plant them in the dantian. With the accumulation of mana, it will naturally become more and more powerful.

    Such a situation is somewhat inconceivable, but since it is a supernatural power, naturally it cannot be calculated with ordinary reasoning.

    Obtaining such a supernatural cultivation method is a double blessing for Gu Cheng.

    Now that he has attained enlightenment and has abundant mana, if he can practice this supernatural power, it can be said to be like a tiger with wings added

    With the improvement of the realm and such supernatural powers, Gu Cheng is not in a hurry to hurry. If he can practice the means of self-defense, he will be much safer when he goes to the Taiqing sect.

    So he stayed in Feng Ping's mansion to study the talismans of "Five Qi, Haze, Clouds and Flying Clouds to Wonderful Supernatural Powers".

    If the study is thorough and the talisman is condensed, supernatural powers can be achieved.

    When it comes to talisman seeds, it is actually planting talismans in the dantian, which is what Taoism calls talismans, mantras, and Buddhism calls mantras, planting words.

    Although the titles are different, the truth is general.

    Whether it is Taoism, Buddhism, or Shenzong's magic school, or side door, all spells are based on this principle. It is said that the law is born from the talisman.

    Regardless of whether it is the true energy of a Taoist qi trainer, or the power of Buddhist vows, chanting, or even natural monster energy, as long as it is injected into the seed talisman, a phantom talisman will be derived from the seed talisman.  Can cast a spell once.

    Although supernatural powers are strange, the difference between runes and spells is not that big

    Ever since the Yuanshi Yuzhang of the Seven Transformations and Seven Changes of Taishang Shenzhou was inherited by Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng could have comprehended it relatively easily, otherwise he would not have been able to practice the Yuanyang Daozhang.

    Now this "Five Qi Haze and Flying Clouds to Wonderful Supernatural Powers" is also a general truth.

    After seven or eight days of effort, he has already gained some points.

    You can try to start cultivating magical symbols

    The type of magical talisman, compared with ordinary spells, the talisman is generally not much different.  Preserve the spirit and visualize the magical talisman, and use Yuanyang Xuanguang to help.  Planted in the dantian, and the mana will be accumulated thereafter, and it will never die.

    The only difference is that this "Five Qi Haze and Flying Clouds to the Miao Supernatural Power" is only the first step after the talisman is planted in the dantian. Even if the talisman is grown, it cannot be used yet.

    It can only be warmed with mana, and the talisman seed can be perfected until the supernatural talisman is conceived, then it can be driven to protect the body and defeat the enemy.

    From then on, just like the prohibition of magical artifacts, the more the supernatural power is sacrificed, the more powerful it will be, and the power will gradually increase with Gu Cheng's own realm. If Gu Cheng can achieve the realm of the primordial spirit, the five-color haze will be cultivated after years of supernatural powers.  , even compared with the magic weapon, it is not worse, at most it is one less magic weapon Yuanling

    The five-energy haze flying cloud talisman is very mysterious, and it is not easy to visualize it. Fortunately, after Gu Cheng himself integrated into the golden page, it is not difficult to comprehend the "Taishang Shenzhou Seven Transformations and Seven Transformations Yuanshi Jade Chapter". He has gained something in the past ten days  .

    The Five Qi Haze and Flying Cloud Talisman gradually appeared in Gu Cheng's mind clearly, and the supernatural power Talisman was constructed in his mind.??, as the mind clears up, it becomes more and more clear.

    In a trance, the soul was shaken, and illusory five-color talismans sank into the dantian, like clouds, floating and unreal.

    In the dantian, as soon as the talismans appeared, wisps of Yuanyang's mysterious light immediately swarmed in, turning into needles and thread, interspersed among the five-color talismans. After a while, there seemed to be nothing, and the five-color haze constructed by the runes floated up and down the dantian.

    With the integration of Yuanyang Xuanguang, this group of five-color haze talisman has become more and more solid. Although it cannot be achieved overnight, but the supernatural power talisman is just formed, and it does not take much time for this five-color haze to become a real supernatural power  , under the control of Gu Cheng.

    In this way, another month passed.

    Gu Cheng once reminded Feng Ping not to disturb him. Feng Ping has seen the methods of monks, and he verbally called Gu Cheng brother and brother, but he was still somewhat afraid in his heart, so during this period of time when Gu Cheng practiced in Feng's house, he was calm  .

    On this day, Gu Cheng sat upright in the wing room, his mind immersed in the dantian in his body.

    Under the induction of the mind and spirit, the five-color haze has become extremely dense under the warm nourishment of Yuanyang Xuanguang, and the haze gas condensed by the subtle talismans, condenses into a group of five-color celebration clouds that seem to exist in real life, appearing in the dantian, ups and downs  Above Xuanguang.

    I don't know how long it took, but the speed of Yuanyang Xuanguang around Gu Cheng's body suddenly became faster, and in the dantian, a whirlpool of Xuanguang was formed centered on the five-colored Qingyun, and Yuanyang Xuanguang was completely absorbed by Qingyun.

    Suddenly, the five-color Qingyun shrank for a while.

    Boom!

    Just like the birth of a star, Qingyun shrank to the extreme, and suddenly flashed five colors of mysterious light.

    The Seven Changes of Shenzhou, "Five Qi Haze, Flying Clouds and Flying Clouds to the Wonderful Supernatural Power" says:

    "Dongfang Qingxia, taboo Feixu, come to guard my left; turn right and blow seven qi, thinking qi exits and turn into white smoke; Western Baixia, taboo Sulu, come to guard my right; look left and right and blow three qi  , thinking qi exits, turning into red smoke; southern red clouds, taboo Danying, come before me; booing five qi, thinking qi exits, turning into black smoke; northern black clouds, taboo Xuanxiang, come to guard behind me;  Shout out the twelve breaths, let the qi out of your thoughts, and turn into yellow smoke; the yellow glow in the center, the taboo, comes to protect my form"

    The five qi are born together, and the five colors form each other.

    Haze surrounds the body, supernatural powers are achieved

    The haze of the five energies, the haze and the flying clouds, are all wonderful and supernatural.

    The precious light is shining, and it is wonderful and mysterious.

    Gu Cheng consumed all the Yuanyang Xuanguang in his body, and finally condensed this magical talisman.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Feng Ping

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ?Gu Cheng stepped into Tongqiao, his realm was improved, and the supernatural powers of the five qi haze and flying clouds are now in their infancy, adding a means of protection.

    He was naturally happy in his heart, and he was also preparing to leave Jiangning and continue to the Taiqing faction.

    It's just that he was about to say goodbye to Feng Ping, but Feng Ping came to him first

    Feng Ping's family has a lot of resources, but he has no parental control. He usually likes to go to Jiangning County to find those friends and friends for drinking and having fun.

    Gu Cheng has lived in Feng's family for more than a month, so he knows a lot about it, but he doesn't have the heart to pay attention to such things.

    However, on this day, Feng Ping, who was often away from home, came to Gu Cheng with a face of panic and asked him for help.

    Seeing Mr. Feng's drunken and embarrassed appearance, Gu Cheng frowned slightly.

    "Brother Feng, you said you were haunted by ghosts?"

    In any case, he also stayed at Feng Ping's house for a while. If Feng Ping really encountered a ghost and his life was threatened, it would be hard to ignore it.

    Feng Ping still had lingering fears.

    "Brother Gu, I don't know, I passed by that Songfen today and met a woman"

    It turned out that Feng Ping returned from drinking with his friends in Jiangning today, passing by Songfen Mound on the outskirts of the city, and met a woman in white. The woman looked pretty and very good-looking.

    Feng Ping was drunk, and when he saw the woman, he thought it was a lady, so he went up to strike up a conversation, but who knew that the woman turned around and disappeared.

    Feng Ping searched around, but couldn't find the woman, instead he saw a deserted temple, and immediately sobered up, knowing that he had encountered a ghost, and hurried back in fear.

    But how do you know that blessings are unparalleled, but misfortunes never come singly.

    Not long after running back, a weird servant woman who appeared out of nowhere forced him to be a guest. In desperation, he was dragged to a deep valley, and there was a gloomy mansion in the valley.

    I don't know if it was because he became clearer after waking up from the wine, or because Feng Ping, who was still a little confused when he saw the woman before, suddenly remembered that the place where the servant brought him was a cemetery.

    Thinking of this, Feng Ping was terrified and didn't dare to hesitate. He forcibly threw off the servant's support, and ran home stumbling. Along the way, he could still hear the voice of the servant chasing him.

    Thinking about Gu Cheng's magic power, he came here to ask for help.

    After listening to Gu Cheng, he also understood that Feng Ping might have really encountered a ghost, but he was a little curious. Feng Ping was able to return home safely, and he didn't look damaged at all, and his yang energy was not weakened at all, except for being drunk.  Running all the way, sweating profusely, his breath was a little unstable, and his vitality was consumed, but he was almost unharmed.

    If he really provoked a ghost and he was still chasing after him, Feng Ping shouldn't be so intact. Looking at it this way, I'm afraid there are some secrets in it.

    "Bang!"

    Just at this time, the door of the wing room was suddenly blown open by the wind, accompanied by the howling of the dark wind, which made the door shake unceasingly, and a cloud of dust rolled up in the courtyard.

    Without thinking too much, Gu Cheng, who was somewhat alert, secretly buckled the Heshan Dao Xuanyin Ghost Slaying Talisman in his hand.

    The Xuanyin Slaying Ghost Talisman is one of the sixty-seven kinds of sorcery in Heshan Dao. Although it is not ranked high, its power is not weak. Turning to cut the soul of the living soul, the more souls it kills, the stronger its power.  Cooperate with the Envoy of Fixing Soul Talisman, don't be too powerful.

    In Zhao Jiu's five yin pouches, there is this Xuanyin Ghost Slaying Talisman, and it is time to use it when the ghosts are looking for it.

    Seeing such a battle, Feng Ping hurriedly hid behind Gu Cheng.

    Feng Ping, who had seen the Dragon Palace, was very clear about it.

    Yuan Yangxuan's light entered the ghost-slaying talisman, and a faint light shone, ready to go.

    In the dantian, the five-color haze trembled slightly, and if one was wrong, the supernatural power would turn into five-color haze to protect the whole body.

    "Master Feng!"

    Huh!

    Not long after, a gray figure broke in under the wind.

    The voice was a bit rough, and it sounded like a woman. When I looked closely, just as Feng Ping said, the gray shadow revealed her appearance, which was a strong servant girl about forty years old.

    The maid looks ordinary, with no expression on her face, a little stiff, although she is neatly dressed, she does not look like a servant of an ordinary family.

    See Feng Ping behind Gu Cheng.

    The maid smiled, and the corners of her mouth twitched, looking a bit strange: "Mr. Feng, my master kindly invited you, why did you leave halfway? Let the servants chase after you for a while." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 51 Mrs. Xue

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "You you ghost! Don't take another half step forward. Brother Gu is a fairy family with great magic power. If you are wise, get back quickly, or your soul will be scattered!"

    Feng Ping held up his courage and yelled loudly, trembling, but soon became depressed again, and said to Gu Cheng in a trembling voice: "Brother Gu, save me!"

    Gu Cheng was a little speechless, but he was not in a hurry to act. In his eyes, the servant woman in front of him was indeed a ghost, but he didn't feel any malice from the other party under the inspiration of his inspiration.

    It was as if, it was really just to invite Feng Ping to her master's house as a guest.

    The servant woman was startled when she heard the words, and there was a trace of apology on her face, but her face was stiff and somewhat strange.

    "Mr. Feng misunderstood. My master Xue Qiao is the younger brother of grandmother Ling. My master is the master's wife. There is such a close relationship, so I invited the son over to the house as a guest."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't know where this Xue Shangshu came from, but Feng Ping's body trembled a little, as if he remembered something.

    "Youyou mean Master Xue, but Shangshu Xue?"

    In fact, Feng Ping really had such an aunt, who was also the Secretary of the Household Department, but he had passed away many years ago, and his name was Xue Qiao.

    "Exactly."

    Feng Ping thought about it, the cemetery that the servant woman led him to earlier seemed to be Xue Qiao's tomb.

    Ordinary people may be afraid when encountering ghosts and ghosts, but when it comes to ancestors, even if the ancestors are also ghosts, they treat them differently. Ordinary people naturally think that their ancestors will protect them, regardless of whether they are ghosts or gods after death.

    Therefore, after thinking about this, Feng Ping was a little less timid.

    "I don't know why your master invited me over?"

    Although Xue Qiao was his great-aunt, it was difficult for him to call the great-aunt he had never seen before.

    The maid replied honestly: "My master heard that Mr. Feng is now in this grade, and he has not yet married, and there is no parent to take care of him at home, so he wants to talk about a marriage with the young master. I don't know the details, but I still need the young master to come and talk to my family.  Discuss with the master."

    Hearing that he was going to talk about a marriage for himself, Feng Ping was a little moved. Since the other party was his ancestor, naturally he had nothing to be afraid of.

    In my current grade, I am indeed a bit older. After wandering around for so many years, there are not few people in Jiangning who make fun of me.

    "Brother Gu, can you walk with me?"

    After a little hesitation, Feng Ping couldn't stand the temptation of the marriage after all, so he looked at Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng was a little helpless, but he lived in Feng Ping's house for so many days, and Feng Ping didn't care about it, and he rarely disturbed him.

    Looking at the servant woman again, she is just an ordinary ghost. People who can easily cultivate mana can deal with some ordinary methods of exorcising ghosts. I think her master is not too strong.

    Thinking of this, he nodded.

    Seeing Gu Cheng nodding his head, Feng Ping heaved a sigh of relief, and said to the servant woman, "Please trouble sister-in-law to lead the way."

    Under the moonlight, Gu Cheng accompanied Feng Ping and walked on the path behind the servant woman.

    I don't know how long it took, and I came to the vicinity of Nasong's grave.

    Gu Cheng is driven by the method of looking forward to qi. From this point of view, the place is thick with yin qi, and there are many ghosts here.

    Not long after, I came to the house.

    This house, apart from being a bit dark, is more luxurious than Feng Ping's house.

    Walking through a long aisle, I came to a hall in a blink of an eye.

    The hall is not small, and there are a lot of furniture inside, but it doesn't look too bright.

    Invited Gu Cheng and Feng Ping to be seated, the servant woman said: "My master is coming soon, please ask Mr. Feng to wait for a while."

    Not long after, a luxuriously dressed old lady came out from the back hall step by step, leaning on crutches and accompanied by several beautiful maids, and sat at the head with the support of the servants.

    Seeing the old woman, Feng Ping also knew that this was his great-aunt, Mrs. Xue, and immediately got up and saluted: "Feng Ping has met my great-aunt."

    "sit down."

    Mrs. Xue raised her hand, trembling a little, her voice was very old and hoarse, and it was a bit weird with the goose skin and white hair.

    Feng Ping sat down, Mrs. Xue smiled and said: "Your grandfather is Feng Yunzi, and you are my nephew. It's just that I am old and dying. I haven't seen any relatives for a long time. That's why you don't recognize me."

      Feng Ping nodded, his grandfather was indeed named Feng Yunzi.

    "Is this your friend?"

    Madam Xue suddenly looked at Gu Cheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Moon Temple

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This is Brother Gu. He is indeed a friend of my grandson. Brother Gu has the magic power of the immortal family and has even saved my grandson."

    Feng Ping introduced.

    "Gu Cheng has met Mrs. Xue."

    After hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't explain. He came here just to ensure Feng Ping's safety. Looking at it now, he thought there was no danger.

    This Mrs. Xue is also just a ghost, which is more condensed than the servant's soul, but there is nothing special about it.

    "Not bad!"

    Mrs. Xue nodded and smiled, but she didn't know what to think.

    "You haven't married yet, and your parents are gone, so I invited you here, just to help you talk about a marriage."

    Having said that, Mrs. Xue turned her head to look at her several maidservants, and asked, "Among the Xin family, is there anyone who is not married at that age?"

    The maid replied: "There are nineteen daughters in his family, all of whom were born gracefully, but twelve of them have been married. Now they should be the thirteen mothers and the fourteen mothers. Madam, do you still remember that?  Fourteen Niang, I just returned to my hometown a few days ago, and I visited you once."

    "Fourteenth lady? That's right, that little girl has good looks and temperament, she is a good lady."

    The old lady nodded, as if she was quite satisfied with Xin Shishi Niang.

    "The Xin family is a good family. If your nephew has any ideas, you might as well go to Nayue Temple and meet the fourteenth mother first. You can entrust my name. I think the Xin family will look after me to some extent."  On this old face, I will give you a chance."

    Gu Cheng and Feng Ping walked out of Xue's mansion, just after they got out of the gate, when they looked back, the house was gone, only a few graves.

    On one of the tombstones, the inscription engraved is the tomb of her late husband Xue Qiao.

    It is the tomb of Feng Ping's aunt, Xue Shangshu.

    Seeing the grave, Feng Ping was slightly taken aback, and immediately bowed down.

    "Brother Gu, can you come with me to Nayue Temple."

    Feng Ping said to Gu Cheng.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng thought about helping people to the end, so he didn't refuse. Besides, after this trip to Yuechan Temple, he was ready to leave for the Taiqing sect

    As soon as Feng Ping arrived at the Yuechan Temple Mrs. Xue mentioned, he found that it was a deserted temple he had seen before. The pretty woman just walked into the temple and disappeared.

    Now the temple has lights, but it is not withered, and has changed a lot.

    Seeing this, Feng Ping didn't know what to do. The in-laws introduced to him by his aunt and grandmother were not ordinary people. He was a little hesitant when he saw this scene, but he unconsciously thought of that pretty woman.

    Now that woman thinks about it, she is also a member of the Xin family, but I don't know if she is married?

    Thinking of this, Feng Ping felt a little restless.

    "Brother Feng?"

    Seeing Feng Ping meditating, Gu Cheng frowned slightly. He could naturally see that this place was tricked by someone. However, since Mrs. Xue was Aunt Feng Ping's grandmother, she had some concerns. He only needed to protect Feng Ping's life.  There is no need to care too much.

    Feng Ping stared blankly at the temple, and Gu Cheng inevitably woke up.

    Feng Ping came back to his senses, and smiled apologetically at Gu Cheng.

    Immediately stepped forward and knocked on the door of the temple.

    Not long after, a neatly dressed white-haired old man came out, glanced at the two of them, and asked, "Where are you two from?"

    ? Feng Ping reported Mrs. Xue's name to the old man. Hearing Mrs. Xue's name, the old man hesitated for a while, and especially took one more look at Gu Cheng before inviting them in.

    "The old man's surname is Xin, I don't know where the two sons come from?"

    Feng Ping hesitated for a while, and said: "I heard from my aunt that you have two sons-in-law, but you haven't found a good son-in-law yet; I'm overthinking my abilities, and I'm willing to hire a son-in-law."

    Hearing this, Xin Weng's face froze, and he said, "Your Master's aunt is Mrs. Xue?"

    Feng Ping nodded.

    "Let me discuss with my old wife."

    Xin Weng's face was not very good-looking.

    Xin Weng got up and asked the two to sit patiently for a while. A maid served tea, and he lifted the curtain and entered the inner room.

    After vaguely hearing two or three sentences in it, Xin Weng came out again.

    Feng Ping thought of the pretty woman in his heart, and straightened his body, but after Xin Weng sat down, he just talked and laughed, and never mentioned marriage.

    Gu Cheng saw that the situation was strange, it seemed that Xin Weng was not willing to talk about marriage, as if it was only because of Mrs. Xue that he talked more with the two of them.

      Feng Ping couldn't bear it, and asked, "Xin Weng, don't you know my request?"

    However, Xin Weng said: "You are an extraordinary person, and it is a great blessing for my daughter to marry you. But I have a little secret, so I can't speak out."

    The more Xin Weng was like this, Feng Ping became a little persistent instead, begging repeatedly.

    Only then did Xin Weng deal with it: "I have nineteen daughters, and twelve of them have been married. The old wife decides about the marriage of the daughters, and the old man does not participate."

    "Xin Weng doesn't like me?"

    Originally Madam Xue invited her to the door, but it was very abrupt. Feng Ping's emotions went up and down several times. If he hadn't thought of that delicate woman, he probably wouldn't have entered this Yue Temple.  Mrs. Xue said that there are obviously two young girls in the Xin family who are not yet married. Thinking that the other party is looking down on her, the alcoholic energy that had dissipated due to running around hit her heart again, and her mind became a little confused  .

    At this moment, a woman's soft voice came from the back room, Feng Ping was upset, got up and walked, then lifted the curtain and said: "Since Xin Weng doesn't like me, let me see your young master's appearance  It can be regarded as eliminating my regrets!"

    When the people in the room heard the sound of the door curtain, they stood up in amazement and looked at him.

    Feng Ping saw that there were several pretty girls playing, one of them was dressed in a red cloak and white clothes, gorgeously dressed, with her hands twisting her belt, the slim girl was exactly the one she had seen in the Songfengang before.  woman.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feng Ping rushed into the back room rashly, and everyone in the room panicked.

    Xin Weng was furious. Even if he was afraid of Mrs. Xue, he couldn't bear it. He ordered his servants to drive Gu Cheng and Feng Ping out.

    Gu Cheng knew it was not good when Feng Ping acted impulsively. Seeing that Xin Weng was attracting servants, he wanted to drive them away.

    As soon as the sky banner appeared, Gu Cheng dragged Feng Ping back, and immediately said: "My friend got drunk tonight and was a little impulsive. Please forgive me, Xin Weng."

    Seeing Gu Cheng suddenly resorting to monk means, Xin Weng was also surprised.

    Since Gu Cheng practiced the "Seven Changes and Seven Changes of Yuanshi Jade Chapter of the Supreme Shenzhou", the Yuanyang Qi in his body is special, which not only obscures the breath of the nine orifices, but it is also difficult for ordinary people to see that he has a cultivation base.

    At most, they would think that he is a scholar full of yang.

    Yi Xin Weng had looked at him more before, and only thought that he was a scholar with full vitality, but never thought that he was a monk.

    Now when I see the Hun Tian Banner, I am naturally surprised.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn't intend to act hastily, Xin Weng was about to speak. At this moment, the pretty girl in the red cloak in the back room rushed out. When he raised his hand, a black chain swam in the palm of his hand, and the mysterious light flowed.

    The woman obviously thought that Gu Cheng was going to do something.

    Gu Cheng originally wanted to take Feng Ping away, and then stop meddling with his affairs. After sending him back, he set off for the Taiqing sect, so he never thought that there would be too much conflict with the Xin family in Yuechan Temple.  .

    But when he saw the chain in the girl's hand, his eyes shrank instantly.

    He was very impressed with this chain, because he had seen this mana in Gu Cai's hands before.

    After careful identification, there is almost no difference except that the breath is weaker.

    Gu Cai and him are considered to be in the same heart, so almost everything related to Gu Cai can arouse his strong vigilance.

    In particular, the mana breath of the woman in front of her is obviously in the same line as Gu Cai.

    The girl has a beautiful appearance, a delicate figure, and a temperament, like a winter plum in the snow, with a hint of charm, which makes people unconsciously feel a little fond of it.

    At this time, he was watching Gu Cheng, but he was on guard.

    Due to Gu Cai's reason, no matter how beautiful the woman is, it is difficult for Gu Cheng to have a good impression of her for a while.

    It can be distinguished with the naked eye, but it cannot be determined after all. With a twitch in his heart, he pushed Feng Ping behind him, raised his hand and waved the sky banner, gasified the black rope, and was about to take the girl's chains for a look.

    Under the method of hope, he can see that the girl's mana is not very strong, and the mana mixed with the monster aura is a bit mixed. It is slightly stronger than him, but it is also limited.

    Relying on a few magic weapons of his own, Gu Cheng is ready to figure out the relationship between the girl in front of him and Gu Cai.

    Although Gu Cheng made a move suddenly, the girl was already on guard. Seeing the black rope coiling up, she was urged by mana, and the chains shone with mysterious light, and suddenly became longer.

    "Snapped!"

    The black rope and the chains collided with each other, and there was a loud bang.

    "Young master, wait a minute! It's all my fault, wait a minute!"

    Seeing that the two of them had suddenly exchanged hands, Xin Weng was in a hurry!

    "Fourteen mothers!"

    Turning around, he yelled at the girl again.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng frowned, and had no choice but to take back the black air. He also knew that he was a little anxious because of Gu Cai. Although he didn't know the girl's origin, at least the girl and Xin Weng had no malicious intentions.

    And just when Gu Cheng and the girl named Fourteen Niang fought, Yingying and Yanyan from the back room came out in a file, and stood beside the girl.

    These girls are obviously the daughters of Xin Weng, and all of them possess demonic aura, and they are all different types, but their demonic power is weak, and their human forms are only transformed by illusion, and they are not as good as that girl.

    At least in Xin Weng's family, only the girl named Fourteen Niang has a practice inheritance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 Heart Fox Sect

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The old man was so disrespectful just now, my son forgive me!"

    Seeing Gu Cheng's tricks, Xin Weng made an apology, obviously not wanting Gu Cheng to do it again.

    "But for Mr. Feng's marriage proposal, my daughter really doesn't have that kind of blessing."

    Xin Weng thought that Gu Cheng did it because of Feng Ping's affairs, so he hurriedly explained.

    Seeing the old man like this, Gu Cheng sighed, shook his head and said: "Xin Weng misunderstood, I was a little impulsive, and I offended him."

    Gu Cheng is not someone who loses face, this matter is indeed his fault

    Hearing this, Xin Weng was taken aback, not understanding why Gu Cheng did this, not because of Feng Ping.

    "I have a question, I want to ask the girl."

    Gu Cheng didn't explain much, and turned to look at Xin Shishiniang.

    Seeing this, Xin Shiniang frowned. Gu Cheng had just made a sudden move. Naturally, it was hard for her to have a good impression of her, but she was kind-hearted and filial. Gu Cheng had some relationship with Feng Ping and Mrs. Xue, and Mrs. Xue  Her husband, Xue Qiao, is also the inspector of this Jiangning land, in charge of the demons and ghosts in a radius of a hundred miles, and her strength is not weak.

    Xin Shishiniang didn't want to dissatisfy Mrs. Xue and bring trouble because of herself. There is a sect behind her, and she won't stay in Jiangning all the time. It doesn't hinder her, but her relatives are different. Parents and sisters still have to be here in Jiangning  ask for life.

    "My lord, ask."

    Thinking of this, Xin Shishiniang sighed.

    "I wonder if the girl can recognize a monk named Gu Cai?"

    If it wasn't for Xin Shishiniang's temperament not as surly as Gu Cai's, but looking more pure, looking at her aura, Gu Cheng might have thought she was Gu Cai's disciple.

    Gu Cai?

    Hearing this, Xin Shishiniang was startled, as if thinking of something.

    And Gu Cheng looked forward to seeing Xin Shishiniang's appearance.

    "Is the Gu Cai mentioned by the young master also possessing such a magic weapon like a little girl?"

    As soon as Xin Shiniang raised the chain in her hand, she obviously understood why Gu Cheng made such a sudden move.

    Gu Cheng nodded.

    Seeing this, Xin Shishiniang knew why Gu Cheng had misunderstood, so she didn't blame Gu Cheng any more, and said with a wry smile: "Young lady does know the talent you mentioned."

    "The little girl was originally a disciple of the Heart Fox Sect in the magic sect of Shenzong, and she came from the same sect as this person"

    But it turns out that Gu Cai and Xin Shishiniang are both disciples of the Xinhu Sect in the Central Demon Sect of Shenzong Demon Sect, but Gu Cai left the Xinhu Sect because of his grievances with his fellow sects and his cultivation level deteriorated in the past.

    In this case, it is not surprising that Xin Shishiniang and Gu Cai's mana come from the same source.

    "Young Master, I think you have some grievances with Gu Cai, right?"

    Xin Shishiniang asked.

    Gu Cheng nodded, since the relationship between Xin Shishiniang and Gu Cai is not what he thought, it doesn't hinder him at all.

    "Actually, this person has a bit of grievances with me. It has to start with my teacher"

    Because it was only the first time I met Gu Cheng and I was not familiar with her, Xin Shishiniang didn't share too many secret letters, but Gu Cheng also learned from her words that it seems that in the Xinhu Sect, Gu Cai also has a lot of grievances.

    After losing his strength, he left Xinhu Sect because he wanted to avoid settling accounts with his fellow disciples.

    ?After all, in Shenzong's magic sect, nature is admired, but the strong are respected. It may be okay to say that Gu Cai's strength is still there, but once he loses, naturally some people will find him to settle accounts.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was a little disappointed and a little lucky.

    The disappointment is because I can't seek revenge on Gu Cai before his strength has recovered. This hidden danger cannot be solved for the time being. Fortunately, it is because Gu Cai's sect will not help him. As long as Gu Cheng is strong enough, there is no need to worry about these things.  , you can find someone to take revenge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Departure

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Forget it, I was offended just now."

    Since Xin Shishiniang had little relationship with Gu Cai, Gu Cheng calmed down and apologized.

    Xin Shishiniang didn't take offense.

    Gu Cheng was about to leave, and when he left with Feng Ping, who was a little frightened and hadn't spoken, his heart moved, and he suddenly thought that he could also cause some trouble for Gu Cai.

    In Gu Cai's situation, he had been injured before, so his strength was damaged, and he was injured by Monk Yuanxin later. As long as it was not too unexpected, it is very likely that he is still in Zhejiang.

    With this in mind, Gu Cheng, who was about to leave, said to Xin Shishiniang: "If Master Miss wants to find Gu Cai, maybe you can go to Zhejiang. I met him in Hangzhou before, and that's where he happened.  Some kind of grievance, this person was hurt by one of my elders, maybe he is still in Zhejiang."

    After Gu Cheng finished speaking, he didn't care what happened to Xin Shishiniang, let alone Feng Ping's face, he pushed Feng Ping and left Yuechan Temple.

    Only the somewhat inexplicable Xin family and the thoughtful Xin Shi Shi Niang were left behind

    "Brother Feng, I won't go back with you. There is no danger along the way. After leaving this temple, you will have Mrs. Xue to take care of you, and you don't need me anymore."

    ?Leaving Yuechan Temple, Gu Cheng will bid farewell to Feng Ping and leave for the Taiqing Sect.

    He has been here for a while, and although he has gained a lot, he even got some news about Gu Cai and caused some trouble for Gu Cheng.

    But after all, we can't delay any longer.

    Feng Ping was taken aback when he heard the words, he hadn't recovered from what happened in Yuechan Temple, and when he heard Gu Cheng's words suddenly, he couldn't react for a while.

    It took a while before he asked, "Brother Gu is leaving?"

    Gu Cheng nodded, and said: "I have some important things to do, so I don't want to stay here for a long time, but I have a few words to remind Brother Feng during these days at Brother Feng's house, that Xin Shishiniang is the best.  It's better not to cause trouble. Although it won't be a big problem if Mrs. Xue takes care of it, there is a difference between a monster and a monster. Brother Feng, you haven't cultivated mana, and marrying a monster is not a good thing after all. I don't know Mrs. Xue  Why did you introduce this marriage to you, maybe there are other considerations, but if Brother Feng really can't let it go, if you still want to propose marriage to Xin's daughter, you might as well go to Mrs. Xue and ask her if she has a way for you to cultivate magic power."

    Gu Cheng also kindly mentioned that if Feng Ping really fell in love with Xin Shishiniang, becoming a monk would be the right way.

    When Feng Ping heard the words, he was stunned for a long time and didn't reply, and he didn't know what his thoughts were.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng didn't say much, shook his head, and clasped his fists at Feng Ping. As soon as he thought of it, the mysterious light of Yuanyang poured into the five-colored clouds in his Dantian.  clouds.

    Not long after, the clouds became more and more intense, enveloping Gu Cheng, drifting away like a breeze.

    "Brother Feng bid farewell, see you by fate!"

    There is only a clear sound, from near to far, disappearing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 Kunlun

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Even if you can't use it to fly away, you can do it by urging the wind to fly away like a monk who condenses the evil spirit.

    Of course, such mana consumes a lot of mana. Although the supernatural powers are wonderful, but Gu Cheng has only opened up a few orifices, and it is impossible to last for a long time.

    So he experienced the pleasure of riding the wind, and he quickly changed to the Yin horse of Wuma Futusuo, and headed west

    In the blink of an eye, one month passed.

    Along the way, Gu Cheng was lucky and didn't encounter any trouble.

    Although sometimes it is unavoidable to encounter some mountain spirits, ghosts, beasts and poisons, but with his current mana and magical powers in his hands, it will not have much influence.

    Therefore, without any delay along the way, Kunlun Mountain, where the Taiqing faction is stationed, is within sight.

    This Kunlun Mountain is not far from Chang'an, the old capital of the former dynasty.

    ?Zuojin is the Huaihe River Basin, one of the four major disasters in the world.

    Speaking of Kunlun Mountain, I have to say that people in the world have misunderstood it. Among ordinary people, they often think that Kunlun Mountain is the Kunlun Mountain Range in the Western Regions.

    In fact, Kunlun Mountain was originally a pillar of heaven, but it was broken due to the ancient war, so it turned into the current Kunlun Mountain Range. Among ordinary people, it is often called Taiyi Mountain.

    As for the Kunlun Mountains in the Western Regions, it is actually West Kunlun

    On this day, Gu Cheng had already arrived in Shangluo, and saw the Kunlun Mountains in front of him.

    Kunlun Mountain was originally a pillar of heaven. Although it is no longer the same as the ancient sacred mountain, its momentum is no worse than that of the famous mountains and rivers in the world.

    The mountain is so high that it goes straight into the clouds.

    Just looking at it from a distance, one can feel the boundless atmosphere passed down from ancient times.

    The mountains can't be seen at a glance, and they are even more majestic than Gu Cheng imagined.

    With such a scene, Gu Cheng also sighed in his heart. It has been a long time since he came to this world. He has been circling on the ground of Jiangnan.  I don't have much thought to appreciate the scenery on the road, and it is inevitable that there will be many mistakes.

    Now that I have come to Kunlun Mountain, I have really seen the majesty of the majestic mountain

    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there is a small town called Taiyi Town, which is named after Kunlun Mountain Taiyi.

    Most of them are also mortals, and they are no different from ordinary mortal towns.

    The only difference is that most of the residents in the town are aware of the existence of the Taiqing Sect, and many of them have even had contact with the Taiqing Sect disciples.

    When Gu Cheng came to the foot of Kunlun Mountain, he didn't know much about the rules of the Taiqing sect, and he didn't know what to pay attention to when going up the mountain. He knew where Taiyi Town was, and wanted to inquire about some news, so he walked into the town.

    Entering the small town, there are people coming and going, including monks and ordinary people. When Gu Cheng entered the town, there was no disturbance at all.

    There are all kinds of shops in the town, including those who sell medicine and magic tools.

    However, when Gu Cheng passed by a small shop, he just glanced at the so-called magical artifacts, and couldn't help shaking his head. Those artifacts were not so much magical artifacts as they were magical artifacts.

    The so-called talisman is a magic weapon that has not even been practiced to restrain it, and its power can be imagined.

    The store manager is a fat man with a shiny face, looking chubby, he is somewhat similar to Wang Shi after gaining weight, but he is obviously older than Wang Shi, about forty years old.

    Without a beard, he looks a little younger.

    When the shopkeeper saw Gu Cheng shaking his head, his eyes lit up, and he could see Gu Cheng's identity as a monk.

    The shopkeeper was quick-witted. He had never met Gu Cheng before, so he obviously guessed that it was Gu Cheng's first visit to Taiyi Town.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng turned around and was about to leave, the shopkeeper hurriedly chased him out, and said in a loud voice: "Guest officer, please wait!"

    If it was placed in an ordinary time, and this place is not at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Gu Cheng would not pay attention to the shopkeeper.

    It's just that the situation is different at this time, besides, he is also preparing to inquire about the rules of the Taiqing School in Taiyi Town.

    With such thoughts in mind, he stopped and looked back at the fat shopkeeper.

    Seeing Gu Cheng turning his head, the shopkeeper was overjoyed.

    "Guest officer, stay here for now! But the guest officer thinks these objects are not eye-catching?"

    "What does the shopkeeper mean by this?"

    Gu Cheng wanted to ask about the Taiqing faction from the shopkeeper, but he didn't mind having a few words with him.

      "The guest officer doesn't know, although the facade of my small shop is small, the inside is not simple. When ordinary people come, I naturally only need to display these odds and ends, but like the guest officer, an extraordinary practitioner  , naturally there are other treasures, if the guest officer is interested, you can come in with me to have a look."

    Seeing Gu Cheng's reply, the fat shopkeeper was overjoyed.

    "I don't know what to call the shopkeeper?"

    Gu Cheng wanted to ask the shopkeeper about the Taiqing faction, so he spoke up.

    "My surname is Han Mingli. I'm from Taiyi Town. Thanks to my ancestors, I have the Taiqing faction to rely on. I inherited this small shop and managed to make a living. The guest officials laughed at me."

    The fat shopkeeper smiled and said, "Have you asked the guest officer's name yet?"

    "My surname is Gu, and I come to the Taiqing School to learn from my teacher." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Feng Tiehuo

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Apprentice teacher?"

    Hearing these words, Han Li looked at Gu Cheng in surprise.

    Seeing his strange expression, Gu Cheng said, "Why, is there something wrong?"

    Hearing the words, Han Li hesitated, and asked cautiously: "Although the Taiqing sect does not have many disciples, it is difficult to join them in a leisurely manner. Did someone introduce you?"

    Han Li seems to know a lot about the Taiqing School.

    Gu Cheng didn't deny it, Han Li mentioned this matter, and he was in the middle of his arms, so he asked: "Master Han knows a lot about the Taiqing sect? I need the advice of my elders, come to the Taiqing sect to find someone, or I can visit the sect.  If you want to go up the mountain, I wonder if shopkeeper Han can tell me about the Taiqing faction?"

    Han Li hesitated a little when he heard this, and was about to speak.

    At this moment, a middle-aged Taoist suddenly walked into the small shop.

    The Taoist walked in a hurry, without taking a breath, he asked Han Li who was leaning on the counter: "Han Li, have you prepared the materials I want?"

    "Oh? Daoist Feng, you are here, and the materials are all ready"

    When Han Li saw the Taoist, he hurried up to meet him with a respectful face.

    The Taoist was impatient and gave up, saying: "Just give me the things, the poor are in a hurry."

    Seeing the Taoist who came out suddenly, Gu Cheng was slightly taken aback, and looked carefully. Although this Taoist was wearing a Taoist robe, he had a tall and straight body, dark skin, and a loyal appearance, like a coolie.

    Gu Cheng didn't know that the Taoist named Feng Tiehuo was an outer disciple of the Taiqing Sect, and he came to Hanli's shop this time to get his own refining materials.

    "Really, wait a moment, I'll go get it right away."

    Han Li didn't dare to be negligent, so he replied to the Taoist, and then smiled apologetically at Gu Cheng: "This is Daoist Feng of the Taiqing sect, he has saved some things with me, I will go get them first, my lord, forgive me."

    With that said, he hurried into the back room.

    It was only then that the Taoist noticed Gu Cheng in the store, but he only glanced at it briefly and ignored it.

    After hearing Han Li's words, Gu Cheng's heart moved. Is this Taoist a disciple of the Taiqing sect?

    "My servant, Gu Cheng, met Feng Daochang."

    Under the hesitation in his heart, Gu Cheng confronted the Taoist.

    The Taoist obviously thought that Gu Cheng was the one who spoke up after hearing about his status as a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, so he only nodded slightly and did not answer.

    Gu Cheng originally wanted to use this Taoist to ask about the rules of going up the mountain, but the other party ignored him, and he was a little helpless.

    Not long after, Han Li walked out from the back room, carrying a large package. The package seemed to be quite heavy, and Han Li was a little struggling to hold it.

    "Feng Daochang, the things are here."

    Han Li handed over the things to the Taoist, and the Taoist took it easily and was about to leave.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng knew that it was not good to waste the opportunity, so he hurriedly said: "Teacher, please stay still!"

    Asking about the Taiqing faction from Feng Dao's population was not as troublesome as Gu Cheng thought.

    Originally Feng Daoren was a little unhappy, but later when he heard that Gu Cheng was looking for Xuan Zhenzi, his face changed.

    The words were a little more gentle, and he was even more willing to take Gu Cheng up the mountain to find someone.

    Obviously, this Taoist knew Xuan Zhenzi's name.

    Moreover, the name of Xuan Zhenzi seems to be quite high in the Taiqing sect

    Ever since, relying on Xuanzhenzi's name inexplicably, Gu Cheng, who made Feng Daoren willing to take him up the mountain with him, left Taiyi Town and accompanied Feng Daoren to Kunlun Mountain.

    In Gu Cheng's imagination, it seems that such a large sect as the Taiqing Sect should have an immortal atmosphere, but Feng Daoren took Gu Cheng all the way into the mountains, and the scene he saw was a little different.

    ? Kunlun Mountain is extremely high, and its momentum is extraordinary, but it is more thick and vast. Although it is surrounded by clouds, there are no pavilions, towers and palaces.

    In the mountains, there are dense ancient cypresses, green pines and strong trees, and the sounds of birds and beasts can be heard endlessly, and the mind is immersed in it, which is more like returning to the barbaric era.

    "My name is Feng Tiehuo. Since Brother Gu knows Elder Xuan Zhenzi, it must not be difficult to get started. In the future, we may not be able to say that you and I will still be brothers."

    Along the way, Feng Daoren changed his attitude when he was in the small shop, and chatted with Gu Cheng from time to time.

    Gu Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "I don't know what the situation is, but it's too early for the Taoist priest to say this." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Taiqing

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Brother Gu, why should you underestimate yourself? You have the relationship with the elder Xuanzhenzi, not to mention being able to enter the inner sect. It is not easy to be an outer disciple. Perhaps Brother Gu doesn't know much about the status of Xuanzhenzi elder, but his status in my Taiqing sect  But not low."

    Feng Tiehuo shook his head and said with a smile: "In my Taiqing Sect, not to mention the rest of the Daoists, the Taiqing Seven Meridians, the Three Classics and the Four Methods, there is one head teacher and six elders. Elder Xuan Zhenzi is currently in charge of the Liangyi and One Meridian.  Since Brother Gu has a relationship with Elder Xuan Zhenzi, even though the sect rules, elders cannot force Brother Gu to become an inner disciple, it is not difficult to arrange an outer sect identity."

    Although Gu Cheng got Fa Hai's guidance, he really doesn't know what is going on in the Taiqing sect.

    Not to mention anything else, he didn't know about the exquisiteness of Taiqing's seven channels, three meridians and four methods. He wanted to ask, but Feng Tiehuo seemed to be a little emotional, and said: "Brother Gu is much better than me.  I am just a Huogong Daoist in the secular Taoist temple. If it is not a coincidence, how can I join the Taiqing sect?  I don¡¯t know when it will be accomplished.¡±

    Having said that, Feng Tiehuo looked at Gu Cheng again and shook his head slightly

    While speaking, the two had already entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain, and finally saw the Taiqing faction's residence.

    The scene inside finally conformed to Gu Cheng's fantasy.

    Among the mountains, there are many peaks and clouds, like a fairyland.

    Among them, there are also pavilions and pavilions. From a distance, it is a blessed land of immortals.

    Along the way, through Feng Tiehuo's mouth, Gu Cheng has some understanding of the Taiqing sect. In the Taiqing sect, disciples from outside sects are not allowed to teach the truth, and can only practice some exercises created by real people inside the sect.

    Only by entering the inner sect and worshiping among the seven veins, can one have a chance to get the true inheritance.

    ?The seven channels of Taiqing are divided into the main channel of Hunyuan, and the six branches of Feixuan, Jiuyuan, Wanhua, Yaoling, Liangyi, and Tongguang.

    ?The so-called three classics and four methods, each channel has a true teaching.

    The one who is in charge of teaching is in charge of the "Dongyan Wuguang Weishi Hunyuan Zhenjing", and the other six veins also have their own inheritance, corresponding to "Cloud Essence, Jade Scenery, Feixuan Sword Sutra" and "Minghe Jiuyuan Baozhang Sword Sutra"  , "Wanhua Heming Zhenlei Method", "Seven Yuan Yaoling Star Method", "Yin Yang Yujing Enlightenment Method", "Tongguang Shenhua Sun Refining Method".

    The inheritance of these seven veins is the Dao of Yuanshen, which cannot be practiced in idleness.

    If Gu Cheng can join the outer sect of the Taiqing School, he will not be able to get in touch with these true teachings for the time being.

    Unless you have cultivated to the state of condensing evil spirits, you can enter the inner sect and have the opportunity to learn the true inheritance of these seven channels.

    Of course, if you contribute enough, or if you are favored by a real person in the sect by chance, you don't need to pay attention to these rules.

    Otherwise, even if you enter the inner door, you may not be able to get the true inheritance.

    The inaction of the Taiqing School can be seen in general.

    These are still a bit far away for Gu Cheng. Although he has come to the Taiqing faction now, there is still no conclusion on the matter of worshiping the disciples. After all, he has to meet Xuan Zhenzi before talking about it.

    Under the leadership of Feng Tiehuo, Gu Cheng finally came to the Lihe Peak where Xuan Zhenzi was.

    After arriving at Lihe Peak, Feng Tiehuo left. He and Gu Cheng only named Longmen Peak where the outer disciples lived, and said they could go to Longmen Peak to find him, and then they left.

    Gu Cheng looked up at the verdant forest of Lihe Peak, hesitated for a while, then stepped on the stone steps and walked up the mountain.

    Just before walking many steps, a boy came to us suddenly on the mountain. The boy was only seven or eight years old. He was dressed as a Taoist boy, with a dignified look, quite cute.

    "You are a disciple of that line, and the elder Xuan Zhenzi lives here. If there is nothing important, leave quickly, so as not to disturb the master's cultivation."

    Gu Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and hurriedly took out the talisman that Fa Hai gave him, and offered it with both hands.

    "I was instructed by my elders, and I came here to meet the real Xuanzhenzi." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59: Xuan Zhenzi

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The main peak of the seven veins of the Taiqing Dynasty, most of the palaces are floating on the top of the mountain, among the clouds, only with permission can one enter.

    Clutch Peak is absolutely topless, within the palace.

    ?Gu Cheng accompanied the boy on a cloud boat to the front of Liangyi Hall.

    Walking into it, a young Taoist priest sits tall at the head of the main hall. The Taoist priest is thin and thin, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and his appearance is not very good-looking.  Wearing a black Taoist robe, he is also ordinary, like a fortune teller in the market, but the free and unrestrained temperament on his body is not something ordinary people can have.

    Although he found it strange, Gu Cheng understood that the person in front of him was Xuan Zhenzi, holding the talisman in his hand, and bowed immediately: "I have met senior Xuan Zhenzi, my junior Gu Cheng, and I have been instructed by Master Fahai, so I came here to pay respects to senior."

    Gu Cheng did not mention the matter of worshiping the Taiqing. Fa Hai had already left a message in the amulet about this matter. He talked too much at this time, but it left a bad impression on people.

    Xuan Zhenzi didn't say much, raised his hand to wave the Fu Zhao, and took the Fu Zhao away in a flash.

    "Do you want to join the Taiqing sect?"

    These words were straightforward, but Gu Cheng was prepared, nodded respectfully and said: "I hope the senior will give me some guidance."

    ""

    Xuan Zhenzi remained silent, and suddenly floated down from the cloud bed, and his body appeared in front of Gu Cheng in a blink of an eye, and he pinched Gu Cheng's wrist when he raised his hand.

    Gu Cheng was startled, and before he could react, he felt a strange force circulating in his body.

    I don't know what he sensed, Xuan Zhenzi glanced at him with deep eyes, and then said: "You go to register with the boy, and become an outer disciple. After you cultivate the induction, you can come to Lihe Peak to find me."

    After saying this, Xuan Zhenzi disappeared in an instant.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng was stunned for a while, until the boy who had just led him up the mountain called him, and then he came back to his senses

    "Senior brother, haven't you consulted the respected taboo yet?"

    Gu Cheng pondered, this boy is more or less a disciple of Xuan Zhenzi, and his status is not simple. With Xuan Zhenzi's help, he will be a disciple of the Taiqing sect in the future. Although he is only an outside sect, he should have a good relationship with the boy in front of him.  Many benefits.

    "Junior brother, you are welcome. I am the cloud boy under the master's seat. Since the junior brother has a relationship with the master, although he only goes to the outer door, there is no need to worry. This is my Taiqing school rule.  After all, it is necessary to go through the outer door, firstly, it is a test, secondly, it is also a tempering, but it does not hinder the practice too much."

    "In the future, the younger brother will cultivate induction, and with the relationship of the master, he can enter the inner sect."

    Suiyun boy was quite polite to Gu Cheng, presumably it was because of Xuan Zhenzi.

    "Thank you, brother, for your suggestion."

    Although Boy Suiyun didn't mention too many things, he showed a friendly attitude, and Gu Cheng naturally couldn't fail to hear it.

    Suiyun boy smiled and nodded, not as serious as when Gu Cheng went up the mountain. The boy looked young and good-looking, but now he smiled, but it was quite gentle.

    While speaking, Gu Cheng had already followed Boy Suiyun to Yujing Peak.

    Yujing Peak is where the deacon hall is located, and the deacon disciples on duty are resident here. Many trivial matters in the Taiqing sect are mostly handled by the deacon disciples. If they cannot, the deacon elders will come forward.

    "Senior Brother Suiyun, Senior Brother serves Elder Xuan Zhenzi, why come to my Yujing Peak when you have time?"

    There are many buildings in Yujing Peak, but there are not many deacons and disciples, because there are not as many Taiqing sect disciples as ordinary people imagine, so naturally there is no need for too many deacons.

    Not to mention the disciples of the outer sect, among the inner sect, including the seven true disciples, there are only forty-three people.

    Ordinary people are all the top of the nine sects of Taoism. If you think that there are many disciples in these sects, you will be misunderstood.

    "Junior Brother Wang, this is Junior Brother Gu Chenggu. He is new to the outer sect. The master asked me to bring him here to register." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Longmen Peak

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "oh?"

    Hearing this, the deacon disciple surnamed Wang who greeted him looked at Gu Cheng.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's aura, although he is only a beginner, but his aura is clear, unlike ordinary practice, he has a care in his heart.

    As for why he could see the aura of Gu Cheng's mana, it was Gu Cheng's method of running the Xuanguang Taoism to eliminate the concealed aura of Yuanyang Xuanguang.

    "It turned out to be my junior brother. My name is Wang Chao, and I am also an outer disciple. However, I am on duty this month and working in Yujing Peak. My junior brother can just call me Senior Brother Wang."

    This senior brother Wang has a horse face, a thin body, and an ordinary figure, so there is nothing special about it. From Gu Cheng's perspective, the opponent's power is stronger than his own, but he is still in the state of opening up the orifices, maybe it's just that there are more orifices.  Open a few.

    "I met Senior Brother Wang."

    Gu Cheng naturally would not offend people for nothing.

    "Okay, I won't gossip anymore, and I'll trouble Junior Brother Wang to register with Junior Brother Gu, that's right."

    Boy Suiyun interrupted, and suddenly said: "If Junior Brother Wang is free, why not send Junior Brother Gu to Longmen Peak for me to stay, after all, I have to go back to the mountain to serve the master."

    "Senior brother, you are welcome. Senior brother will go on his own. I will handle it here."

    Suiyun Tongzi is a disciple of Xuanzhenzi, and Wang Chao is just an ordinary disciple of the outer sect, so naturally he would not refuse this opportunity to build a good relationship.

    Although the Taiqing sect is inaction, but not to mention the inner sect, the outer sect still has some people who are more or less sophisticated.

    Boy Suiyun nodded, and before leaving, he said to Gu Cheng: "Junior Brother Gu, if there is anything you don't understand, just ask Junior Brother Wang. Don't be restrained, I will leave first."

    Gu Cheng nodded in response.

    Following Yun Tongzi's departure, Wang Chao was very enthusiastic towards Gu Cheng. After all, he already knew how related Gu Cheng and Xuan Zhenzi were, so naturally he would not neglect him.

    After being dealt with at Yujing Peak, Gu Cheng finally became an outer disciple of the Taiqing School.

    The matter of registering books is not as complicated as he thought. There is a magical artifact in the deacon's hall. Gu Cheng records his native place and origin, takes the talisman, records the blood, and after distinguishing the magical artifact, he can know the authenticity.  So this process didn't take much effort

    "Senior Brother Wang, I don't know what kind of treasure that mirror is? It's so easy to determine my origin."

    Now that Gu Cheng entered the door, he was also relieved, and couldn't help letting go.

    Naturally, Wang Chao would not fail to answer, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother, I don't know, the mirror is called the Sky Viewing Mirror, it was made by the ancestor of Xuandu, and it has the effect of observing everything in the world. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is not an ordinary magic weapon.  The mirror has seventy-two levels of restraint from the evil spirits of the earth, after many years of sacrificial training, it may become a magic weapon."

    Hearing that it was such a magic weapon, Gu Cheng was also a little surprised.

    Such a magic weapon, but placed in the hall of deacons, the background of the Taiqing sect can be seen.

    Gu Cheng didn't know that for a big sect like the Taiqing Sect, magic weapons are rare, but magic tools are easy to refine. Although the Sky Observing Mirror is a top-level magic tool, no matter which elder is in the sect, as long as they are willing to spend time and effort,  It can always be refined, so it is natural to make the best use of everything, and no one will be stingy about this.

    After admiring, Gu Cheng followed Wang Chao to Longmen Peak.

    Longmen Peak is the place where the disciples of the outer sect live. This peak is not small, although it is not high compared to other peaks, it is wider.

    The name Longmen is taken from the meaning of carp jumping over the dragon gate, and it is intended that the disciples of the outer sect can break through the sensory barriers, condense the evil spirits and refine the gangsters, and enter the inner sect.

    It is also a painstaking effort.

    There are many cave buildings on the mountain, and the distance between them is endless.

    In fact, the caves and pavilions on this mountain are all built by the disciples themselves. It all depends on personal preference. If you like a better environment, you can build your own buildings naturally.

    Audience disciples can also see a bit of their personal temperament in their respective places of practice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Jade Pillar Cave

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On Longmen Peak, it is more lively than other peaks of Taiqing School.

    It's not that there are too many outer sect disciples, it's just that among the outer sect disciples, many of them have practiced to the peak of Tongqiao, and it is extremely difficult to gain anything from the induction.

    If a breakthrough fails, it is natural to find a way.

    Among them, communicating with the same door, or completing some tasks issued by the same door, and obtaining some spells, medicines, and magic tools are also some of the doors.

    Therefore, disciples rushing to and fro on Longmen Peak can see a few from time to time.

    However, most of them practiced for themselves and were in a hurry. At most, they greeted Wang Chao when they saw him familiar.

    Speaking of which, among the outer disciples, many people don't know each other. After all, the purpose of cultivation is to concentrate on practicing the law. Unless there is no progress, no one has the time to come out and communicate with others.

    "Junior brother, this is the Sutra Pavilion. Inside and outside the door are the exercises and spells for the disciples of the outer sect to practice. There are even many real formulas for sacrificing magic weapons. However, beginners can only choose one practice method.  However, if you want to exchange for skills, you need to contribute to the sect yourself, which is not easy."

    "This matter is not urgent for the time being. I will take my younger brother to find a cave first. When the arrangements are made, my younger brother holds the talisman and can come to the Sutra Pavilion to take a practice method."

    Wang Chao first brought Gu Cheng to a pavilion and gave an introduction.

    Gu Cheng listened, nodded slightly, and kept it in his heart.

    "My Taiqing sect has a long tradition, and many of the caves are left over from the predecessors. There is no need for the younger brother to build it himself. I will take the younger brother to find a few caves, and the younger brother can choose by himself."

    Wang Chao then took Gu Cheng out of the Sutra Pavilion and went to the Dongfu to resettle him.

    "By the way, if the younger brother has the chance, maybe he can find some benefits left by the seniors in the cave."

    In the Taiqing sect, it has been passed down for many years. Naturally, there are not only this group of outer disciples on Longmen Peak, and there are also many caves left by the predecessors.

    Those who left Longmen Peak were either unable to practice and sit here, or they could not break through the realm and went down to the mortal world by themselves to seek a living, or they were able to break through and enter the inner gate.

    All of these, except for those who went down the mountain by themselves, most of them will leave some benefits to the younger disciples, which can be regarded as a souvenir.

    Of course, those caves that might have real benefits may also be occupied first, and Gu Cheng's entry is just to find a place to settle down.

    In other words, what Wang Chao said, Gu Cheng thought about it for a while, but didn't pay too much attention to it.

    ? On Longmen Peak, there is not much difference in spiritual energy everywhere. After all, they are all Kunlun Mountains. Except for some secret places on the peaks of Taiqing, there are not many differences. Therefore, Gu Cheng does not need to be too particular about choosing a cave.

    Not long after, under the leadership of Wang Chao, Gu Cheng moved into a cave that seemed to be relatively quiet.

    Inside the cave, there are cloud beds, stone tables, and stone benches, and there is no need for Gu Cheng to bother to prepare.

    The original owner of this cave mansion didn't know what was on his mind, but he also carved a name on the cave door, calling it 'Yuzhu Cave', which has a bit of fairy spirit.

    "The cave that Junior Brother chose is not bad. This Yuzhu Cave is quite famous. This place is the residence of a senior real person from my Taiqing sect. This senior is called Yun Zhongzi, and he has already achieved greatness.  If the god is alive, the younger brother may still have a bit of luck."

    Wang Chao smiled when he saw the words "Yuzhu Cave".

    Seeing Wang Chao's expression, Gu Cheng roughly knew that the Yuzhu Cave might not be that good.

    So I asked a few words.

    Only then did Wang Chao explain: "You might as well tell your junior brother that Senior Yun Zhongzi likes to forge weapons the most, and he studied it when he was an outer disciple, and I usually don't have much resources for outer disciples, so  Junior brother should also know that this senior forging will naturally not leave any benefits."

    "Speaking of which, it's not that no one has stayed here, but those who have lived here have not found any benefits. The seniors of other sects don't talk about leaving benefits, and they have carved some practice experience on the stone wall. This jade pillar  Except for these stone tools, the cave is basically empty, and it is not as good as building a comfortable place to practice at home, as time goes by, few disciples will choose this place, but this is not a hindrance, it is better for junior brother to choose this place than trouble yourself."  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 The Sutra Pavilion

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After a while leading the way, Wang Chao still has things to do in the deacon hall, so it is impossible for him to stay with Gu Cheng for too long.

    Tell Gu Cheng the rules of the sect, and teach him to go to the Sutra Pavilion, and he can get the rules of the sect by the way.

    ?As for other things, you can also learn about them in the Sutra Pavilion. In addition to the formulas, there are some anecdotes about cultivation, things in the world, autobiography of predecessors and other classics, which do not prevent disciples from reading them.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng can understand many things through the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.

    When Wang Chao left, Gu Cheng was also a little emotional. Although there were rules in the Taiqing sect, they were different from the laws of the fairy family he had imagined.

    Generally speaking, it is relatively free.

    In fact, this is also Gu Cheng's poor thinking. Not to mention the direct inheritance of the Taishang Taoist ancestor of the Taiqing School, he is very particular about inaction. Even if this point is not mentioned, among the Taoist sects in the world, except for the Dragon and Tiger School and some special sects, the rules are strict  Besides, most of them are not so restrictive.

    After all, this sect exists for the sake of everyone's practice. As long as the disciples in the sect protect the inheritance in the sect, be courteous and friendly, and do not cause any bad things, then let him go.

    Individuals have their own practice, how can they manage so much.

    With a little emotion, Gu Cheng tidied up the cave, and then prepared to go to the Buddhist scripture pavilion to learn scriptures.

    But halfway through, I suddenly thought of Feng Tiehuo.

    Feng Tiehuo's time in the Taiqing Sect is not short. According to his own words, he joined the Taiqing Sect at the age of 30, and now he is in his 60s. It has been more than 30 years.  Entrusted with the effect of practice.

    Gu Cheng thought about it, if he wanted to go to the Sutra Pavilion to learn a skill, maybe he could ask Feng Tiehuo for his opinion.

    Although he can also read the classics in the Sutra Pavilion first to understand, but such things are difficult to complete in a short period of time. Now he needs to receive the exercises, and he really becomes a monk of the Taiqing Sect, so it is not easy to delay too much.  Long.

    With such thoughts in mind, Gu Cheng walked around on Longmen Peak, looking for someone to ask where Feng Tiehuo was.

    Fortunately, some disciples passed by Longmen Peak from time to time, and Feng Tiehuo seemed to be quite famous, so Gu Cheng asked him where his cave was.

    Speaking of it, Gu Cheng finally understood why this guy didn't explain more, saying where his cave was, obviously because he thought that Gu Cheng could know where he was by just asking around on Longmen Peak.

    Shaking his head slightly, Gu Cheng arrived outside Feng Tiehuo's cave without much effort.

    This guy is also straightforward, the cave is obviously made by himself, and he even named it Tiehuo Cave.

    "Senior Brother Gu Cheng is here to visit, is Senior Brother Feng here?"

    Standing outside the cave, Gu Cheng shouted loudly.

    Feng Tiehuo, who didn't eat much, his dark skin turned a little dark red for some reason, and his beard and hair in Taoist robes were even more smoky, walked out of the cave.

    "Junior Brother Gu! Haha, my old Feng said earlier that you are fine!"

    Seeing Gu Cheng, Feng Tiehuo laughed, stepped forward and patted Gu Cheng's shoulder, leaving a black palm print on Gu Cheng's clothes.

    Gu Cheng was a little helpless.

    Seeing this, Feng Tiehuo smiled: "I'm sorry, junior brother, don't take offense, just now, Lao Feng, I was making fire By the way, junior brother quickly follow me in."

    Feng Tiehuo was quite enthusiastic, and Gu Cheng could understand it, and followed him into the cave.

    Feng Tiehuo's cave is somewhat similar to Yuzhu Cave, and it is almost spacious. In addition to his own practice place, he also dug out a stone room with a square of five or six feet.

    However, there is a bronze stove in the center. The top of the stove is slightly black, and it seems that there is still a flame burning inside. Feng Tiehuo just thought that he was manipulating the stove.

    "Senior Brother Feng, what is this?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Refining

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This is exactly what I am doing to refine the magic weapon."

    Feng Tiehuo shook his head and sighed.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng was a little surprised. He had never seen ordinary people sacrifice magic weapons, and he didn't have such a way to sacrifice magic weapons at home, so he found it strange.

    In fact, Gu Cheng didn't know that even if he mastered the method of sacrificial and refining magic weapons, there was no one who could train Qi to become a gangster.

    The reason why no one chooses his Yuzhu Cave, apart from the reasons mentioned before, is because that senior Yun Zhongzi's talent for crafting is as good as it is.  Just refining one or two talisman tools, even if you have some experience, it won't help people much.

    Feng Tiehuo wanted to sacrifice the magic weapon, but this time the sacrifice was just a talisman weapon. He occasionally got a forbidden method to sacrifice the magic weapon.  , the cultivation base cannot be improved, and instead it is researched.

    In recent years, many talismans have been practiced, and they are also sold in Han Li's place in exchange for some resources, but even a serious talisman has not been refined.

    Daomen magic tools are different from those of Heshan Dao and others. Heshan magic tools are mostly evil.  , with the help of those evil things, it is naturally easy.

    The power is not bad, but it is not the right way after all.

    Daomen magic weapon is very particular about the forbidden law. Even if you don't enter the Earth Sha Tiangang, you still need enough mana and a sufficient understanding of the forbidden law, so it is naturally difficult to practice.

    However, Gu Cheng didn't know the key to it, he just thought that Feng Tiehuo's ability to sacrifice magical weapons was very powerful, so he couldn't help but admire: "Senior brother is really amazing!"

    Feng Tiehuo naturally knew that Gu Cheng might not understand these things, and he was a little embarrassed, but he didn't explain too much. He devoted himself to refining the magic weapon, and he made jokes all these years.

    The reason why he is famous on Longmen Peak is also because of the weapon refining, all the disciples know that he wants to imitate the one in Yuzhu Cave, and use the way of tool refining to break through the induction and enter the inner sect.

    "By the way, Junior Brother Gu has just arrived at Longmen Peak, why don't you go and get the formula?"

    Although many disciples of the outer sect are taught by the elders of the outer sect who lead them in, they are a minority after all. It is very rare for a senior in the sect to give you a chance to worship Taiqing.  Unless you enter the inner door by yourself, you will rarely pay attention to it.

    The origin of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion probably meant that some elders didn't want to bother.

    "I was about to ask my brother a question or two. I was in a hurry, and my brother also knew that the elder Xuan Zhenzi would not have so much time to give advice if he concentrated on his cultivation. Therefore, if there are some questions, the brother can only ask the brother teacher."

    Gu Cheng smiled.

    "Junior brother, but I don't know which method to practice?"

    When Feng Tiehuo heard this, he immediately understood what Gu Cheng meant.

    Gu Cheng nodded.

    Feng Tiehuo shook his head, and said: "Junior Brother, you are thinking too badly. The basic skills in the Sutra Pavilion, but within the five elements, are not that troublesome. Although they are born out of the three classics and four methods in the school, they can only be practiced.  As far as the skills of the induction realm are concerned, the difference is not too big, and the younger brother can choose according to his preferences."

    "What I have practiced is the Fire-Lying Jue, and it is only by virtue of this Jue that I can refine the talisman."

    "Junior brother knows the three sutras and four methods in my sect, each of which has its own attributes. It seems that the younger brother has the protection of the elders. If he can break through the induction in the future, he can get one of the three sutras and four dharmas passed down by the elders. The younger brother only looks at the attributes of the three sutras and four dharmas.  , and you should know how to choose.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Seven Star Sword Qi

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Gu Cheng got the "Seven Stars Arch Fighting Sword Jue", he left the Sutra Pavilion.

    Originally, he wanted to read the classics in the pavilion, so that he could learn more about the practice of this world, but some basic things. When he was in Zhenjiang, he already knew a lot through Lu Yijian.

    The rest of the matter has nothing to do with his practice for a while. Anyway, he has no place to go in the Taiqing sect now, and the Sutra Pavilion will not leave, so it is better to go back to practice first.

    So he took the "Seven Stars Arch Fighting Sword Jue" and the Taiqing sect rules, and returned to Yuzhu Cave.

    Of course, the sword formula has to be returned, but after two or three months of work, it can still be borrowed

    After returning to Yuzhu Cave to take care of it properly, and after learning about the Taiqing sect rules, Gu Cheng began to study the "Seven Stars Arch Fighting Sword Art".

    Although the sword formula is the basis of the "Seven Stars Shining Spirit and Star Method", it can only be practiced to the level of refinement, and more emphasis is placed on swordsmanship. I don't know which Taiqing senior created it.

    However, this is exactly what Gu Cheng is thinking. He himself has practiced the Yuanshi Yuzhang himself. This is the basic method. In his opinion, it may not be worse than the three classics and four methods of the Taiqing.

    So this sword formula pays more attention to swordsmanship, which makes him even more delighted.

    There are six changes in the sword formula.

    The first step is to cultivate the seven-star sword qi. The seven-star sword qi is sharp and sharp. It can not only be trained on flying swords, but also can be driven at will to defeat enemies and subdue demons.

    ?The second epee is Qi-generating light, with the help of the Seven-Star Sword Jue, it receives the light of the Big Dipper, which can confuse the enemy and make it easier for the flying sword to attack the enemy.

    The third layer of swordsmanship changes, splitting into seven sword lights, has its own various changes. Originally, the swordsmanship of sword light splitting is an extraordinary swordsmanship.  Qi Dao, relying on the transformation of the sword formula, is not as powerful as the real sword light division level swordsmanship. After division, the flying sword will inevitably be weaker, but there are many changes. It is the method of attacking by surprise.

    The fourth level of the seven-star sword array can only be practiced by stepping into the induction state. In the realm of induction, one can control the sword for a hundred steps, and the flying sword leaves the body.

    The fifth heavy sword Qi Shengsha is the level of orthodox swordsmanship. It is not as good as after the state of condensing the evil, and it can be practiced by meditation.

    The sixth heavy sword, Guanghuahong, is similar to sword Qi generating evil. It is a swordsmanship that can be achieved naturally when the realm is reached.

    In fact, there are monks who specialize in flying swords in this world, so there are different levels of swordsmanship.

    Just like the seven-star sword art, although each has a special spell, the overall realm is figured out.

    There are many realms of swordsmanship in the world. From the beginning of controlling the sword for a hundred steps, the sword qi generates evil spirits, to the sword light turning into a rainbow, refining the sword into silk, sword qi thundering, instant swordsmanship, sword light differentiation, and sustenance of the primordial spirit

    By the time the Yuanshen is entrusted, it is already the swordsmanship of the Yuanshen realm, which is actually similar to other magic methods in the Yuanshen realm, and it is also called Fa You Yuanshen.

    This kind of realm is very far away, let's not talk about it for the time being, but only talk about the division of swordsmanship before the Yuanshen realm, which is quite detailed.

    Of course, this is not to say that all swordsmanship in the world can be unified. After all, there are countless geniuses and monsters in this land of the universe. It is not impossible for some people to create unique swordsmanship.

    What is mentioned here is just the realm of swordsmanship that ordinary people can gradually practice.

    The so-called one hundred steps of controlling the sword naturally refers to the fact that a monk who has entered the realm of induction, with the beginning of spiritual consciousness, can drive flying swords, and with the beginning of swordsmanship, he can drive flying swords like arms to fight against people.

    This kind of swordsmanship can be practiced by ordinary people as long as they step into induction.

    And the sword qi generating evil is similar to that of the practitioner who condenses the evil and refines the scorpion. A person who can cultivate the sword and evil, even if his own mana has not yet condensed the evil, can rely on his own swordsmanship to use the state of condensing the evil  The monk's attack is really extraordinary.

    This is also the reason why all the people in the world say that sword cultivator is strong, and the reason why he is strong is above this sword skill.

    After that, it was Jianguang Huahong.

    With such a state, one can already use the flying sword to turn into a flight of light. This method is extremely fast, and the cultivation is profound. It is almost no slower than several top escape methods in the Taoist sect.

    After that, the sword is refined into silk, this sword technique is powerful, it is the foundation for one sword to break all magic, no matter what spells you have, what treasures you have, I will just chop everything with one sword, and it will be natural  It is unstoppable, but it cannot be achieved by grinding kung fu with water and a high level of cultivation.

    Many masters who are warm and nourished on the ninth level of qi refining have not been able to refine swords into silk for a day.

    After that, the three major swordsmanship skills are even more so, relying on talent rather than cultivation.??(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 Visiting with the cloud

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    For the next few months, Gu Cheng practiced in Yuzhu Cave.

    ? Practicing the Xuanguang Taoism in the morning, practicing swords in the afternoon, and sacrificing magic weapons in the evening, mastering the prohibition, and living a very fulfilling life.

    On this day, his training of the seven-star sword qi has already achieved some results. In the dantian, apart from the five qi haze, flying clouds, the most wonderful magical talisman, and Yuanyang Xuanguang's mana, there is a cluster of star sword qi.

    With a pinch of the sword finger, the Qixing Qixing in Dantian moved, and suddenly shot out from the fingertips. With a clanging sound, a small hole was immediately punched out in the bluestone ground.

    Although the power is not very strong, but as the seven-star sword energy grows day by day, it will become more and more powerful.

    Gu Cheng is also very satisfied with this harvest.

    In addition to these, he has now fully mastered the inner prohibition of the five-fold forbidden Flying Dragon Sword, and now he can use it like a hand.

    Of course, the most important thing is the Xuanguang Daozhang.

    Kunlun Mountain is full of aura, practicing here for a few months is enough for Gu Cheng to practice outside for a year, and now more than 70 orifice points have been tapped, although there is still a long way to go before the 365 orifice points are fully opened.  Time, but Yuanyang Xuanguang is more powerful, compared with before, I don't know how much stronger

    On this day, Gu Cheng was practicing in the cave when Boy Suiyun came to him suddenly.

    "Senior Brother Suiyun, what do you want me to do?"

    Gu Cheng thought it was Xuan Zhenzi who was looking for him.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng hadn't seen him for a few months, Suiyun Tongzi saw that Gu Cheng's magic power had improved a lot, and he praised him a lot, and said, "I came here to see how the younger brother is practicing, and it seems to be not bad now, I wonder which martial art the younger brother chose?  I specifically told Junior Brother Wang that you can choose more exercises than ordinary people in your talisman edict, but I forgot to remind you."

    Gu Cheng smiled when he heard the words, and turned his palms to give birth to the seven-star sword energy.

    Seeing the sword energy in Gu Cheng's palm, Sui Yuntongzi immediately saw it, and couldn't help but nodded: "It turns out that it is a seven-star arch sword fight. This school's sword art is extraordinary, it is the foundation of the seven-star Yaoling star technique, and the sword skills are not bad in the school.  It's a good choice."

    Gu Cheng nodded naturally.

    "Since junior brother has practiced this sword art, I have a place to go here. If junior brother can handle the matter properly, maybe he can also get a flying sword. I wonder if junior brother is free?"

    Suiyun Tongzi intends to befriend Gu Cheng, if Gu Cheng got Xuan Zhenzi's advice that day and just worshiped in the outer sect, and then Xuan Zhenzi ignored him, then that's fine.

    However, Xuan Zhenzi also ordered that if Gu Cheng had successfully cultivated a sense of induction, he could visit Lihe Peak and serve Xuan Zhenzi for many years. Suiyun boy naturally understood the master's temperament, and knew that Gu Cheng was valued, so he naturally had the intention of making friends  .

    This time I came to Yuzhu Cave, first to see Gu Cheng's situation, and second, to give benefits

    Hearing Boy Suiyun's words, it's not hard for Gu Cheng to understand the meaning. The other party intends to befriend him, so he will naturally not refuse. Besides, now that he has cultivated sword qi and practiced the magic sword, if it is beneficial  , he naturally didn't mind taking the plunge.

    "Also ask the brother to give advice."

    "Senior brother Su Xuangan, who is now at the level of refining Gang, is a disciple of Yaoling Peak's inner sect. Recently, he has encountered some troubles. Because the matter is complicated, senior brother Su is unwilling to deal with it, and he does not want to deal with it.  He couldn't do anything, so he entrusted me to help him find a suitable person to deal with it, if it is done well, it will be beneficial."

    "I thought that my junior brother was just getting started, and I didn't have any powerful magic weapons in my hand, so I came to this Yuzhu Cave to look for you."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng understood what was going on, and he was really grateful in his heart. It doesn't matter whether Boy Suiyun befriended him on purpose or not, it was all for taking care of him, so he was naturally grateful.

    "Thank you brother for taking care of me."

    "Senior brother is polite, maybe in the future I may need you to take care of me, haha."

    Suiyun boy looks like a boy, but he acts very maturely, and he doesn't know how old he really is.

    "I'll tell you about Senior Brother Su again, so I won't have to deal with it in front of Senior Brother." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Su Xuangan

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ?Gu Cheng accompanied Suiyun Boy to Qixing Peak soon.

    Originally walking on foot, the distance between the peaks is not short, and the time spent will not be bad.

    But Gu Cheng only found out that Suiyun boy was actually a white crane. Although he is not good at cultivating evil spirits now, Flying Dun is not easy, so it didn't take much time to lead Gu Cheng Flying Dun.

    "This is the Xuanxing Hall where Senior Brother Su lives. I have told you all the things that should be paid attention to. Senior Brother Su is cold-hearted and warm-hearted. Junior Brother doesn't need to restrain himself, but there is no need to say too much. Just listen to Senior Brother's instructions."  .¡±

    Suiyun boy did his best for Gu Cheng, but it made Gu Cheng feel ashamed.

    Not long after, Gu Cheng met that Senior Brother Su Xuangan.

    ?This Senior Brother Su looks very ordinary, with no beard or white face, but his demeanor is cold, with a feeling that strangers should not enter.

    See you, Gu Cheng, respectfully.

    Su Xuangan only took a look at Gu Cheng, and said, "It's just a few foxes messing around. Although your cultivation level is not good, it's still a bit of a stretch. I'm trying to show off to Junior Brother Suiyun, but I need to help me with this matter.  Otherwise, it¡¯s not easy for me to talk here.¡±

    Su Xuangan said sneeringly, but Gu Cheng was already prepared, so naturally he didn't say much, just nodded.

    "This seven-star sword pill was refined by someone before I refined Gang. Although it has only five levels of restriction, it is not extraordinary. I think you also have seven-star sword energy, and it can work. This sword pill is banned.  My three sword qi are enough for you to deal with."

    "Senior brother, save it."

    Gu Cheng took the sword pill.

    "Okay, let's go."

    Su Xuangan didn't mean to talk more with Gu Cheng, even Boy Suiyun, Su Xuangan only said a few words, and then went back to practice.

    Boy Suiyun and Su Xuangan are obviously very familiar, so it's not surprising.

    Leading Gu Cheng away from Yaoling Peak, he said apologetically, "Huayin County is a long way from here, and my junior brother has no way to escape.  We can't send each other off, so the younger brother can only go by himself."

    "Brother is polite, brother has his own means, brother has taken care of me a lot, brother is very grateful."

    After exchanging pleasantries, Suiyun Boy left on his own.

    Gu Cheng was under the Qixing Peak, turning his palms and looking at the starlight in his hand, the shining Qixing Jianwan, feeling a little emotional in his heart.

    He practiced Qixing Gongdoujian, so he naturally knew that this sword pill was trained by the forbidden method of Qixing Jianlu, and it was most suitable for those who had practiced Qixing Jianjue.

    Although this sword pill has only five levels of restraint, which is comparable to the Flying Dragon Sword, but there is a big difference in quality and power.  Ling Yimai Seven Star Sword Talisman practiced the forbidden method, which belongs to the prohibition of the earth evil level, so it is naturally different.

    Gu Cheng originally planned to use his own sword, so he could only use the Flying Dragon Sword to get familiar with it. He didn't expect to have such a harvest now.

    Although I don't know whether that Senior Brother Su will take it back after the task is completed, but getting to know him for a period of time will benefit him a lot. He might be able to master the Seven Star Sword Talisman, and he can also use the Seven Star Sword Talisman to practice his own flying sword in the future.

    Thinking about this, Gu Cheng felt a little more happy.

    Without further hesitation, he immediately took out the five-horse pagoda lock, steered the Yin horse, left the Taiqing sect, and headed towards Huayin County.

    In the Taiqing sect, it is not easy for him to use the magical power of the five qi haze, after all, this technique is not simple, and it is not easy to act rashly.

    Mercedes-Benz all the way, I do not know how long, has been out of Kunlun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 - Mrs. Su

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Along the way, Gu Cheng also practiced the Qixing Sword Qi and sacrificed the Qixing Sword Pill, perhaps because of the same root and origin, it was quite rewarding.

    In just a few days of hard work, he has already mastered the double restriction.

    Ten days passed, and it was almost time to reach Huayin County.

    Speaking of Huayin County, I have to talk about what Senior Brother Su asked him to do, which is a bit complicated.

    Huayin County was originally Su Xuangan's hometown. Before he joined the Taiqing Sect in the early years, this Senior Brother Su was just an illegitimate child of the Su family, and he was not well received.  Reasonable.

    I don't want to think that this time, the Su family was in trouble, and the family's wealth was deceived by a few fox monsters. The elder brother Su Xuangan, who is already the old man of Su, thought of his younger brother who was practicing in Kunlun Mountain, so he sent someone to Kunlun Mountain for help.

    It's just that this old master Su didn't like Su Xuangan's younger brother very much at the beginning, and he often bullied him. Although decades have passed, Su Xuangan still has a lump in his heart, and naturally he won't come back. That's why Gu Cheng came along.  matter.

    If it weren't for this, Su Xuangan's cultivation of Qi Chenggang would not need to let others handle this matter. After all, he still doesn't want to come back to see this brother

    Gu Cheng came to Huayin County, made some inquiries, and came to Su Mansion.

    Although the family property was cheated out by the fox demon and the mansion was managed in a dark manner, the Su manor was rich and wealthy, and the house and other industries would not be greatly affected.

    Gu Cheng had just explained his purpose of coming to the servants of the Su residence, and the servants reported, not long after, a middle-aged scribe hurriedly greeted him.

    "I've seen a real person, but the real person is the fairy head of Kunlun Mountain?"

    When the scribes bowed, they were quite respectful.

    "You are welcome, sir. I am Su Xuangan and my senior brother. I am here for your family's business."

    Gu Cheng explained.

    When the scribe heard this, his face was even more respectful, and he said: "I haven't asked the real person to respect the taboo! Xiaosheng is the housekeeper of the Su residence, surnamed Zhang Mingzhong.  Come out to greet me, please forgive me."

    Although this Old Master Su is a bit of a jerk, he is also Su Xuangan's elder brother, so Gu Cheng naturally doesn't care too much about it.

    So he nodded and said: "My surname is Gu. I'm here to be ordered by Senior Brother Su to settle the matter of the fox demon. It doesn't need to be too particular. Steward Zhang will lead the way."

    Zhang Zhong led the way, and not long after, Gu Cheng saw the old Mrs. Su.

    Although he is Su Xuangan's elder brother, this old man Su is over a hundred years old now, and he is not as successful in cultivation as Su Xuangan. This old man looks very old, and he doesn't think he can live much longer.

    "Old Master, this is Grand Uncle's younger brother, Gu Zhenren."

    The surrounding old Mrs. Su's family were also waiting by the bed. After hearing about Gu Cheng's identity, they didn't dare to say anything, and only waited for Mrs. Su's orders.

    "Ahem"

    Old Mrs. Su was obviously a little annoyed by the fox demon incident, his already old body felt even more uncomfortable, his cloudy old eyes opened slightly, and he saw Gu Cheng.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng frowned slightly. Thinking of the identity of the other party, it would be beneficial for him to deal with the fox demon this time, so he took out a elixir from the five yin bags.

    This elixir is kept in the two elixir bottles left by Monk Yuanxin, named Yangyuan Pill, which has the effect of nourishing vitality and nourishing the body.

    "Butler Zhang, cut off a small piece of this elixir, dissolve it in boiling water, and give it to the old man."

    Gu Cheng handed the elixir to Zhang Zhong, and said: "Remember, a little is enough." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Yang Yuan Pill

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhang Zhong took the order to retreat, and soon brought Danshui for the old man to drink.

    After a while, the old man's complexion was rosy, and he slowly got up from the bed.

    Seeing this scene, the old man and his junior wives and concubines stared at Gu Cheng, and put them on Zhang Zhong from time to time, all with fiery eyes, obviously knowing that the Yangyuan Pill is not an ordinary thing.

    If it was said that although he was afraid of the majesty of the uncle who was trained as an immortal before, so he had some respect for Gu Cheng, this time he really treated Gu Cheng as an immortal.

    Thinking that Zhang Zhong had only used a little of the elixir on his body, and thought there was still a lot, he was naturally a little bit worried.

    "The old man is not feeling well, so he is negligent, and Gu Zhenren forgives him."

    Grandpa Su calmed down and said to Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng heard the words and replied: "The old man is very polite, senior brother Su Xuangan treated me very well, the matter of the senior brother is naturally my business, but I don't know what is going on with the fox demon matter, please ask the old man  Tell me a thing or two in detail."

    "Let Zhang Zhong talk about this matter."

    The old man ordered Zhang Zhong and Gu Cheng to explain.

    Zhang Zhong just came here one by one, but it turned out that three years ago, Mrs. Su's wife and family met an old Taoist nun in Xiyue Temple.

    The old master Su regretted all his life that he was not able to go to the fairy mountain like Su Xuangan and get the right result. Seeing Aunt Sheng's method, he naturally admired Aunt Sheng, so he invited Aunt Sheng into his house.

    This holy aunt entered the Desu residence and did not drink or eat for seven days. The old master Su only regarded him as a real fairy, and compared himself with his enviable younger brother in his heart, thinking that he could also meet a fairy in his family and hope for a long life.  No worse than Su Xuangan.

    Gradually, everyone in Huayin County also knew that a real immortal was enshrined in Su's residence, and the rumors were very lively.

    A lot of troubles were caused because of this, and after seeing this, Mrs. Su said that Aunt Sheng was going to retreat, which made it a lot better.

    It was okay at first, the holy aunt practiced the method and showed a lot of supernatural powers, which only convinced the people of the Su residence. Later, they invited two Taoist friends, a monk and a lame Taoist priest, to stay in the Su residence.

    The old Taoist aunt lied to Mr. Su that he could practice the elixir of longevity. She only said that when the pill is completed, Mr. Su can be rejuvenated, and the method can be corrected when the time comes.

    After seeing all kinds of supernatural powers, the old master Su naturally believed, so he offered all kinds of goods, helped to cast and refine the altar, and purchased the magic objects. After three years, the Su mansion was empty of goods and saw that it was dilapidated.

    If he could get the golden elixir, Grandpa Su didn't care, but the golden elixir hadn't been seen yet, and the holy aunt and the monks and priests had disappeared. After waiting for a long time, the old man Su might not see the holy aunt back.

    Later, after listening to the explanation of a Taoist priest passing by Huayin County with some strange magic, I realized that the holy aunt was originally a demon fox.

    The fox demon is familiar with the law, but it can't be used at any time, and it has no achievements. It is used to deal with ordinary people, but it is very easy to use.

    As the saying goes:

    The vines are convulsed as Yingluo, and the leaves are draped over them as Taoist clothes.

    It's ridiculous that the world can't see it, but the Bodhisattva who is serious will take refuge.

    This time, Old Master Su fainted out of anger. The Su Mansion suffered from such a disaster, and the management was already dismal. Under the embarrassment and anger, Old Master Su couldn't care less about the grievances between himself and Su Xuangan, so he ordered someone to go to Kunlun to invite someone  .

    Fortunately, although Su Xuangan looked down upon Su's residence, he still felt a little bit of incense and left a copy of the imperial edict, otherwise, the old man Su would have to bear it.

    After hearing this, Gu Cheng was thoughtful. The demon fox was obviously an old fox. He did not know where he got the spell, so he practiced it with the resources of the Su Mansion. The calculation was not bad.

    It's just that the demon fox has gone, so it's not easy to find it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Altar

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I don't know how long the fox demon has been away?"

    Gu Cheng is not interested in Mrs. Su's affairs, but the whereabouts of the fox demon still needs to be clarified.

    Senior Brother Su asked him to come here, and he didn't want him to return without success.

    "It's been about two months."

    The servants of the Su Mansion are no more than monks, so it took a lot of time to go to Kunlun, not to mention there were many troubles on the way, and it took nearly two months to get to the Taiqing faction.

    In addition, it took Gu Cheng more than ten days to rush to Huayin, which was not too short in the past.

    Hearing the words, Gu Cheng frowned slightly, and asked again: "I heard that the fox demon has arranged an altar, but where is it?"

    "It's in the backyard, I can take a real person to see it."

    Although he didn't know what Gu Cheng meant by asking the altar, but he thought it had something to do with the fox demon, so Zhang Zhong took Gu Cheng to the backyard.

    Mrs. Su obviously also wanted to see a solution to the matter, so as to get rid of his unhappiness, and with the support of his family, he followed to the backyard.

    Gu Cheng took a look, and sure enough, he saw a standard Taoist altar sitting in the courtyard.

    The Taoist altar is quite exquisitely arranged.

    It is necessary to take the soil from the five directions first, and each will fill the cloth bag.  Other things used in the world: precious like gold and pearls, cheap like wood and stone, edible like beans and wheat, burnt like coal, thick like vats, thin like needles and threads, pure like tea and wine, miscellaneous like medicinal herbs,  All colors must be bought in full.

    Fast and take a bath in advance, choose the auspicious time of Liujia, and set the earthen cloth bag in the five directions, and the distance is about a foot.

    New bricks were built around, about one foot and five inches high, and the empty spaces were filled with five grains.  There are three bright lights on it, which last day and night.  It is made of yellow cloth for external use under the cover of a divine tent.

    There is an incense table in front, which supports Jiama Yunhe, and there are three kinds of tea, wine and fruit every day.  Get up early and recite the mouth-cleaning mantra once, the body-cleaning mantra once, the dharma realm mantra once, the land-relief mantra once, and the soul-requiem mantra three times, and then act according to the law.

    However, at this time, it has been two months since the fox demon left, and the dharma altar has no one to take care of it. Naturally, it is not the same as before, and there is some dust.

    Fortunately, Mrs. Su didn't order anyone to destroy it.

    Seeing such a dharma altar, Gu Cheng was a little fussy.

    With a backhand, a Yuanyang golden flower floated on the palm.

    With a flick of a finger, the golden flower of Yuanyang flew out, circled around the altar, rolled up the five directions of soil, and turned back in front of Gu Cheng.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng spit out a mouthful of blood mist, which merged into the golden flower of Yuanyang.

    In the blink of an eye, the mysterious light of the golden flower flickered, and a faint blood mist appeared on the golden flower, which was a bit strange.

    It's just that Gu Cheng didn't pay attention here, but concentrated on watching the scene in the blood mist.

    Sure enough, in front of the altar, there were three figures sitting cross-legged, an old Taoist nun, a bald monk, and a lame Taoist.

    Those three people did not know what kind of spell they were practicing, and they were quite profound.

    Speaking of this mirror image spell, I have to talk about its origin, after all, this spell is quite practical.

    This technique is called the Taiyin Blood Mirror, and it is a Heshan Dao technique. It is not considered very powerful at first, but it drives the blood mist to condense into a mirror, which can see the past to a certain extent.

    It's just that after Gu Cheng has mastered it, Xu Yuanyang's mysterious light is miraculous, but the effect is not low, and this is how to see the scene of the altar two months ago.

    Of course, this is also because the demon fox's magic power is not high. If it is stronger than Gu Cheng, or if the gap is not too big, it will be difficult for Gu Cheng to follow her actions.

    As soon as the screen changed, the demon fox was not there, and the three of them left the backyard of Su Mansion.

    Taiyin Xueshenjing went away with it, but later the Taoist nun and monk disappeared, only the lame Taoist was still in Huayin County.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng became a little fussy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 The Lame Taoist

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Grandpa, I already have some clues, I'm going to investigate now, the old master is waiting for my news at the mansion."

    Gu Cheng was afraid that the Taoist would leave, so he immediately activated his supernatural powers, and the haze around him, like wind and fog, floated out of the Su residence.

    Only Mrs. Su's family was left watching in a daze

    Not long after, Gu Cheng was wrapped in haze and drifted to the remote house where the blood mirror of the sun was shining.

    There was no one around, and Gu Cheng didn't know what methods or magic powers the lame Taoist had. He thought about it, and the white jade Buddha beads were hanging on his chest, and the five-color haze was not taken away.  Step into the courtyard.

    After being admitted to the hospital, I heard the roar of tigers and the smell of snakes.

    Gu Cheng was startled, and he could guess that the lame Taoist had noticed his arrival.

    "Tiger Demon Snake Demon, fight with me!"

    Just as I was amazed, a perverse male voice sounded, which sounded quite insolent.

    Looking up, I saw a two-foot-tall tiger and a few-foot-long black python rushing forward.

    At this moment, Gu Cheng seemed to have come to some deep mountain and wild forest. The tiger and snake were vicious, but they were really imposing.  The tiger snake cut off.

    Gu Cheng originally thought that even if he could hit it, with his basic swordsmanship, such a vicious thing would have to fight for a while, but how could he know that the tiger snake was cut by the flying sword, and it was split into two halves lightly, and it became  two sheets of paper.

    In such a situation, Gu Cheng was both surprised and stunned. He didn't know that the so-called tiger demons and snake demons were just driven by spells, and the paper was transformed into an illusion. It's just that the spells were exquisite and too real, so it was hard to see through them.  .

    As soon as the tiger and snake disappeared, the man behind the scenes also appeared. Gu Cheng saw that the man was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.  She was wearing a Qingluo Daoist robe, which was quite old and had been patched. She wore a scarf cap on her head, and her legs were really one long and one short.

    This person is the lame Taoist in front of the altar. Seeing this person, Gu Cheng wanted to speak.

    It's just that the Taoist didn't have the chance to talk to Gu Cheng at all, he just smiled and raised his hand to strike Gu Cheng with a thunderbolt golden light.

    Gu Cheng didn't know what kind of technique he was doing, it was not easy to force it, wrapped in the haze, his figure fluttered, and he dodged it.

    "Boom!"

    The thunderbolt golden light was dodged by Gu Cheng and hit the wall of the house. The collision instantly cracked the wall and shattered it.

    If this power hits a person, there is no need to talk about the scene.

    "Hey, Taoist priests have a lot of tricks! Do you dare to chase them?"

    Seeing Gu Cheng's actions, the lame Taoist seemed quite excited, and without waiting for Gu Cheng's response, he turned over the courtyard wall in the blink of an eye.

    Gu Cheng managed to find this Taoist with strange methods. He was about to ask the holy aunt and the monk where he was going, how could he just leave like this, and he didn't care about other things at the moment.

    As soon as the crippled Taoist left the house, Gu Cheng followed, and the two of them were darting around in the street, very lively.

    Seeing that he couldn't get rid of Gu Cheng, the Taoist swayed and escaped into the crowd. When he looked again, he was nowhere to be seen.

    When Gu Cheng saw this situation, although he frowned a bit, he was not too impatient.

    There was a flash of inspiration in his eyes, and he looked around, but he still couldn't see where the Taoist was.

    Just as he was wondering, he suddenly remembered something, and his eyes were only on the legs and feet of the people on the street.

    Looking at it, he found the clue. Not far ahead, a decayed old man was limping forward with a cane. He was wearing shoes of the lame Taoist.

    "Where are you going!"

    Gu Cheng stepped out one step, came behind the old man, and wanted to catch him.

    Only this shot went on, but the shot was empty. The old man was still there, leaving only a pair of clothes, which fell to the ground empty.

    "Hey!"

    Gu Cheng took a chance and felt that it was difficult, but the people around him had already noticed the haze on Gu Cheng's body. Seeing this scene, they couldn't help but exclaimed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    If you are entangled by the people around you, it will be even more difficult to chase that Taoist.

    Just as he was about to move, he suddenly heard another exclamation from the side. Gu Cheng turned his eyes and saw that someone was performing tricks in that direction.

    It's just that the props in the hands of the performer were taken away, and the one who took the props was the lame Taoist?

    The Taoist snatched a rope and held it in his hand. Seeing Gu Cheng's eyes, he smiled triumphantly and tossed the rope for a while as a provocation, then threw the rope into the sky.

    In the blink of an eye, the rope went straight into the sky, with no end in sight.

    Such a method will inevitably cause the onlookers to exclaim.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng knew that the Taoist might be about to perform some weird spells again, so he didn't dare to be negligent, and he didn't care about the inappropriateness of anyone who showed his skills in front of him. With a movement of his body, he flew towards the lame left. At the same time, Qi Xing  Jianwan spit out sword light, only slashing towards the rope ladder.

    Zuo Li saw the sword light, didn't care about it, jumped up, jumped onto the rope like a wild monkey, climbed very fast, and entered the cloud in the blink of an eye.

    The rope seemed to be pulled by something, and it was still flying towards the cloud head at high speed.

    Under such circumstances, it was difficult for Gu Cheng Feijian to make any contribution.

    Not to mention how amazed the people around were when they saw the left lame cloud ladder technique and Gu Cheng's flying sword technique, on Gu Cheng's side, he saw the lame Taoist flying into the sky and gradually becoming the size of an ant, so he couldn't hesitate any longer.

    Su Xuangan once left three strands of sword energy in the Seven Star Sword Pill and lent them to Gu Cheng to deal with a crisis situation. Originally, the lame Taoist was not very powerful, but his spells were really weird, and Gu Cheng didn't have a way to escape, so he had to  It is the use of sword energy.

    With a thought, Su Xuangan shot out the forbidden sword energy from the Seven Star Sword Pill.

    Buzz!

    Jianwan shook, suddenly, a huge sword energy, like a star, hit the lame Taoist in the sky, such a movement, the momentum was not small, Zuo lai looked back, his face was shocked.

    How could he have imagined such a sword qi, but this sword qi is extremely fast, and it was trained by the real person Lian Gang, so how could the lame Taoist avoid it.

    No matter how mysterious the Taoist spells are, the huge gap in strength cannot be avoided. As the saying goes, one sword breaks ten thousand spells, this seven-star sword energy should have such a style.

    It can be seen that the lame Taoist was cut by the sword energy and fell outside Huayin County, and he didn't know what happened to him.

    Gu Cheng was in a hurry to confirm the situation of the Taoist priest, and it was not easy for the surrounding people to gather around after seeing him. At that moment, a multi-colored haze surged and rolled towards the outside of the city.

    Not long after, Gu Cheng saw the lame Taoist who had turned into a fox and breathed weakly.

    This Taoist is also lucky, he was struck by Su Xuangan's sword energy, but he did not die.

    However, Gu Cheng can also guess that it seems to be because of the other party's mysterious spell, and he doesn't know what kind of spell they practiced, which is so strange.

    However, Gu Cheng didn't know that the lame Taoist, the monk, and the holy aunt borrowed the Dharma door practiced by Old Master Su's house, which was called "Seventy-two Earth Demon Techniques".

    The seventy-two techniques of earth evil spirits were created by a strange person among the sects.

    This stranger was originally a white ape in the mountains. By chance, he got the way of entering Taoism.  Three disasters and nine calamities, envious in my heart, I went to various factions to seek teachers.

    It is only a strange species, but it is difficult to enter the orthodox Taoist school. The white ape cannot succeed in apprenticeship, but it does not hinder his natural luck, and after all kinds of adventures, he will eventually become the primordial spirit.

    This white ape called himself Yuan Gong. Before he cultivated into Yuanshen, he thought about the rejection when he entered the Tao, and he was brooding about it.

    Although it can't be compared with Taoism's supernatural powers, it is also somewhat mysterious.

    After the earth's evil technique was created, Xu Shi's thoughts were clear, and this Yuan Gong broke the bottleneck of Yuanshen and achieved longevity.

    After cultivating into the primordial spirit, Yuan Gong felt that the magic of the Earth Shade was too evil and strange, and it was not as good as the orthodox method of Taoism.

    ?Medium is not comparable to the true method of the sect. It takes hundreds of years to add water and fire, change the marrow and move the tendons, super-shape save the world, and play with good fortune.

    This earth-shamanic technique is nothing more than using spells to attack for a while, stealing the elites of heaven and earth, and using the use of ghosts and gods.

    ? Gong Yuan¡¯s achievement of Yuanshen had far-reaching thoughts and harms, so he decided not to spread it widely.

    Even so, this spell is not without benefits. A wise person, borrowing spells, can cause far-reaching damage to the whole body, and become a loose immortal.  Going into the mountains to collect herbs, you are not afraid of tigers and wolves, and you can find a teacher from a thousand miles away without taking a car.?, it is also a shortcut.

    For this reason, leave the line of Baiyun Cave for those who are destined.

    Therefore, among the side sects, those who practice this earth evil technique are basically from the Baiyun Cave.

    The lineage of Baiyun Cave, passed down from Yuan Gong, is not comparable to the orthodox Taoist sect, but it is also a rare Yuanshen Daoist Taoist lineage among the sects.

    Disciples in this school are very rare, but there is Yuan Gongfa, and most of the descendants of this line are deeply blessed. Even if it is difficult to achieve Dafa, they are all people of merit and moral cultivation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Hu Chu

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Naturally, this Taoist is not a descendant of Baiyun Cave. In fact, the "Seventy-two Earth Demon Techniques" was stolen by the monk.

    The monk's name is Danzi monk, and he is also a natural alien, who can hide from the monk's induction. By chance, he went to the Baiyun Cave cave in Huashan Mountain, and imprinted the seventy-two techniques of earth evil.

    It's just that I don't know the wonderful characters in the scriptures, so I took it and shared it with the holy aunt, and everyone practiced together.

    The Taoist name is Hu Chu, who is the son of the holy aunt, and he is also blessed. After practicing this technique, his achievements are limited, but he has achieved several changes.

    Aunt Sheng and the monk have practiced the method, and they planned to leave Xishan to avoid being liquidated by Baiyun Cave. This Taoist is lucky, he got the magic, so he wanted to play around, escaped his mother, and quietly stayed in Huayin County.

    Unexpectedly, before I had time to leave, when I was wandering around, I met Gu Cheng

    Naturally, Gu Cheng didn't know the story, the fox was dying, and he couldn't let him die, so he swallowed the Yangyuan Dan with him, and then brought the fox back to the Su residence.

    Everyone in the Su family already knew that Gu Cheng was fighting with the Taoist, and they all saw the soaring sword energy. Seeing Gu Cheng turn around, they were in awe.

    Gu Cheng met old Mrs. Su and said, "This fox is the lame Taoist. The holy aunt and the monk have already left Huayin, which is a little troublesome, but they will obviously not come back here after they leave, and they are not harmed.  You are waiting for your life, you have to think about it, I will take the fox back to see Senior Brother Su, I think Senior Brother Su will have other arrangements."

    If the holy aunt and the monk hadn't left, Gu Cheng might be able to resolve the matter, but under the mirror of the Taiyin Blood God, they could not be found, and it was difficult for him to search for it. Naturally, he could clearly see his own strength.  During the practice time, it is better to go back and do business.

    Although the benefits may be lost, it is not a loss to befriend Su Xuangan.

    Hearing this, Mrs. Su was a little reluctant. After all, the holy aunt and the monk hadn't dealt with it yet. If it wasn't for the fear of Gu Cheng, they might have started questioning her.

    Gu Cheng also understood their thoughts, and immediately took out a bottle of elixir, saying: "I am not able to completely solve this matter, and I am a little ashamed. In this bottle of elixir, there are six Yangyuan pills, whether it is serious illness or injury,  If you still want to use it to strengthen your body, it is feasible, so I will leave it as a gift to the old man."

    After saying this, Gu Cheng frowned slightly when he saw the complexion of Mrs. Su's family, and left straight away.

    It's no wonder that Su Xuangan doesn't like to come back, this family is indeed a bit philistine

    After Gu Cheng left Huayin County, the fox finally woke up, but his mana had been cut off by the sword energy. Although he had a bit of wisdom now, it was quite different from before.

    Fortunately, this fox can still speak, and Gu Cheng also knew the origin of this fox after asking.

    Although he was a bit curious about the seventy-two techniques of the earth evil spirit, but this matter was related to Su Xuangan, he didn't ask any more questions, just waiting to return to the Taiqing sect and hand it over to Su Xuangan.

    Along the way, apart from studying the seven-star sword talisman, Gu Cheng did not sacrifice this sword pill. If he completely resolved the matter of the Su Mansion, he might still have a chance to get this sword pill, but the current situation is obviously nothing  hoped.

    Although it is a pity, it is not a bad thing to master the Seven Star Sword.

    Ten days later, Gu Cheng returned to Kunlun Mountain, and brought Hu Chu to Qixing Peak to visit Su Xuangan.

    "Senior Brother Su, the matter was not settled, and we only brought back this fox"

    Gu Cheng told Su Xuangan the ins and outs of the incident one by one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Senior Brother

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, Su Xuangan didn't say much, and there was no slight fluctuation in his cold face.

    "It's okay, just solve it. The fox demon has some relationship with Baiyun Cave. People from Baiyun Cave will deal with it. Don't worry about it. It's fine for the Su Mansion to be fine, but I can't give you the Seven Star Sword Pill.  gone."

    Su Xuangan had planned to give the Seven Star Sword Pill to Gu Cheng due to Suiyun boy's relationship, but the current situation is not appropriate, and he, Su Xuangan, is not the one to give benefits for nothing.

    Of course, Gu Cheng sort of solved this matter.

    So Su Xuangan said: "Now you are practicing Qixinggong Doujian, what magic sword do you have in your hand?"

    Gu Cheng sent the Qixing Jianwan back, he was slightly taken aback when he heard this, and immediately said: "Yes."

    He took out the Flying Dragon Sword.

    Su Xuangan took it, felt it a little bit, and said: "The quality of this dharma sword is still not bad, it was trained by Taibai Gengjin in the West, but the forbidden method is a little worse. With this dharma sword as the foundation, you go to search for spiritual materials.  I can use the seven-star sword talisman to help you refine a suitable flying sword."

    When Gu Cheng heard this, his heart moved. Su Xuangan meant that he could help him refine a flying sword.

    And can you refine the spiritual material of the magic weapon itself and practice it again?

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng said: "Thank you, Senior Brother Su!"

    "Senior brother, I still have a few magical artifacts here, I wonder if they can be used as spiritual materials?"

    He took out the skeleton demon, the sky banner, the five-horse pagoda lock and the white jade beads.

    Seeing Gu Cheng suddenly take out these things, even though Su Xuan felt so cold, his expression was a little strange, especially after seeing the evil magical weapons such as the skeleton demon.

    "Hey, senior brother just laughed, I got these magic weapons from a sect monster, and that monster wanted to kill me, so he lost his life"

    Gu Cheng also knew that some of these evil instruments of his own could not be put on the table.

    "You can take away the skeleton and the chain. The long streamers and prayer beads are still useful, but they are still not enough. You can collect them yourself. It is best to hurry up. In a few months, I may not practice in the door.  gone."

    Su Xuangan let it go.

    Upon hearing the words, Gu Cheng took away the magic weapon and asked, "I don't know what other spiritual materials are needed?"

    "Twelve taels of gold essence, a catty of refined iron, and a portion of Xuanming Zhenshui, it would be best if there were those stars and meteorites."

    Su Xuangan said: "I have Xuanming Zhenshui here, but you don't need to prepare it, you just prepare the others."

    Gu Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words, the fine iron was okay, after all, it was not a precious thing, but fine gold was a bit difficult to deal with.

    Not to mention spiritual objects like Taibai Gengjin, just ordinary fine gold is also very rare.

    One tael of ordinary pure gold also requires nearly a hundred catties of gold to be tempered, and ten taels is a thousand catties, which can be seen in the matter of practice, wealth, law, and land.

    However, it was very rare for Su Xuangan to be willing to help him practice Qi. Naturally, Gu Cheng couldn't ask for more, so he immediately retreated.

    Not long after, he turned back to the Yuzhu Cave and placed the unrecovered Hu Chu on the cloud bed. This guy has no mana now, his vitality has not recovered, and he has no energy to run, not to mention that this place is still in the Taiqing Sect.

    He sat and stood for a while, then got up and went to find Feng Tiehuo.

    Since Feng Tiehuo likes refining weapons, he must have some connections

    "Senior Brother Feng, I have something to trouble you with."

    Feng Tiehuo came out of the Tiehuo Cave, looking a little depressed, as if he was in a bad mood, Gu Cheng followed him into the cave, and soon discovered the reason.

    The iron fire hole was smoky and smoky, and it looked like the refining device had failed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Junior brother can also see that my situation is not good after thinking about it, alas!"

    Feng Tiehuo shook his head and sighed, then asked in a blink of an eye, "I don't know why the younger brother is looking for me?"

    "Brother bothering you, I have gained some connections now. I have done something for Senior Brother Su from Seven Star Peak. Senior Brother is willing to sacrifice a magic weapon for me, but I still lack some spiritual materials. I have no connections, so I can only find Senior Brother.  Helped."

    Gu Cheng didn't hide the matter of Su Xuangan either, it wasn't that he wanted to show off, it's just that Feng Tiehuo wasn't that jealous character.

    "Junior brother is really lucky!"

    Feng Tiehuo praised, and he was not jealous, but a little envious, and then said: "What kind of spiritual materials does my junior need, to put it bluntly, I don't have any here, and there are still ways to collect spiritual materials."

    Gu Cheng smiled: "Ten taels of fine gold and a catty of fine iron, it would be the best if there are stars and meteorites."

    Hearing this, Feng Tiehuo frowned slightly, thought for a while and said: "I don't have these here, but my junior has also met that boy Han Li in Taiyi Town, he has a lot of connections, you just ask me to go find him.  "

    Gu Cheng thanked Feng Tiehuo, came out of Tiehuo Cave, went straight down the mountain to Taiyi Town without hesitation.

    Su Xuangan will go down the mountain for a trip at some point, so he can't waste time.

    Driving the Yin horse, Gu Cheng came to Taiyi Town not long after.

    Although the Yinma is mysterious, but most of the people in Taiyi Town have seen monks, so they will not be too surprised.

    "Shopkeeper Han, I'm bothering you!"

    Walking into the store, Han Li was still the same as before. He hadn't seen him for several months, but he was in good spirits.

    "It's Young Master Gu. According to Daoist Feng, Young Master is now a member of the Taiqing sect?"

    Seeing Gu Cheng, Han Li was also a little surprised.

    Gu Cheng smiled and said, "It's just the outer door."

    "congratulations!"

    "Shopkeeper Han is polite. I came here to look for Shopkeeper Han because I heard from Senior Brother Feng that you have a way to buy spiritual materials here. I wonder if that's the case?"

    Gu Cheng is now a member of the Taiqing sect, and he is familiar with Feng Tiehuo, so Han Li will naturally not shirk it.

    Immediately said: "That's true. I don't know what spiritual materials the young master needs. It's hard to say if they are precious, but there are still some idle spiritual materials, such as refined iron."

    Gu Cheng told Han Li about the conditions he told Feng Tiehuo. Hearing what Gu Cheng needed, Han Li frowned slightly, and said, "I do have fine iron here, but the fine gold is not easy to get, but I can get it."  , but it¡¯s not easy There are also stars and meteorites, which are very rare, I¡¯m afraid it depends on chance.¡±

    Gu Cheng had expected this for a long time, and he was not in a hurry, as long as he had a connection.

    So he said: "Shopkeeper Han of the stars and meteorites will help me collect as much as possible, but the fine gold and fine iron are indispensable, so there is no rush for this matter, as long as they can be collected within two months, I just don't know the price?"

    Gu Cheng didn't know what kind of transaction Han Li was going through here. He had some talisman money in his hand, and he didn't know if it was enough.

    "Refined iron is easy to talk about. Ten penetrating talismans are enough money. It shouldn't be difficult for you, but fine gold is expensive. After all, gold is rare. There are also stars and meteorites, which are not ordinary spiritual objects. They are counted as money.  If not, it would take thousands.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng frowned slightly. Although he knew it wasn't cheap, he didn't expect it to be so expensive.

    You need to know that this Tongqiao talisman money is condensed by the magic power of monks in the Tongqiao realm, and one can be condensed with only one mana, which shows that it is rare.

    In Gu Cheng's hands, after the incident with the Dragon Palace, it is now only thirty coins left by Monk Yuanxin.

    "Here, the shopkeeper, may you use a weapon as a mortgage?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Han Li was taken aback when he heard the words. Although he is not a practitioner, he has entrusted the protection of the Taiqing sect to do this business of magical artifacts and spiritual materials, so he naturally knows a lot about magical artifacts.

    Magical artifacts are very rare, even the disciples of the Taiqing School, among the outer sects, have never heard of any extra magical artifacts for sale.

    So most of what he puts here are Talisman artifacts, and even if there are one or two ordinary artifacts, they are still used as shopkeepers.

    Although he didn't understand where Gu Cheng had so many magical weapons, he naturally didn't mind, and nodded, "Of course it's possible, but Han doesn't have a cultivation base, so I'm afraid he still needs someone to appraise it. Of course, it's not unbelievable."  Young Master, it¡¯s just like this to set the price.¡±

    Naturally, Gu Cheng didn't care about this, and immediately took out the five-horse pagoda lock and the skeleton demon. He didn't really need these two magic weapons.  Ma Futusuo, as the mana becomes stronger, the Wuqi Haze and Flying Clouds will become more and more condensed, and the number of supernatural power layers will become more and more tyrannical like the prohibition of magic weapons. I think he will be able to control the supernatural power to fly away after he has mastered his orifices.  It is not very necessary.

    Seeing the two rather evil instruments, Han Li also gave Gu Cheng a weird look, and then asked Gu Cheng to wait here to invite someone to come.

    In Taiyi Town, those who do spiritual material business will naturally not fight alone. After all, there are some things that cannot be completely relied on the protection of the Taiqing faction, and the Taiqing faction does not have so much effort to manage them.  of myself.

    After coming and going, in Taiyi Town, with a few outer disciples sent from Taiqing who couldn't break through the induction, they set up a chamber of commerce in Taiyi Town, and Han Li was also a member.

    Not long after, an old man at the peak of Tongqiao came to the store with Han Li.

    The old Taoist greeted Gu Cheng first, since they were from the same sect after all.

    Then they searched for these two instruments.

    Although the two Heshan Dao magic tools are from the outside world, and the prohibition is even less popular, they are superior in power. Even if they have not entered the induction state, they can still exert extremely powerful effects.

    In fact, this is also the foundation for Heshan Road to gain a foothold in Shiwanda Mountain.

    Seeing these two magic tools, the old Taoist said solemnly: "Although these two are magic weapons of the sect, they are not bad. For ordinary monks, they may be more useful than magic weapons of the Dao school.  It can be counted as a thousand."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng also heaved a sigh of relief, at least he didn't need to use the Heshan Dao technique, although it could be explained, but after all, it was not very good.

    "Since that's the case, then please trouble shopkeeper Han."

    Hanli's store is here, and Gu Cheng is a disciple of the Taiqing sect, so naturally he won't worry about the other party's repudiation.

    Han Li didn't say much, he just asked Gu Cheng to wait for the news, and if it arrived, he would send someone to Taiqing to send a notification.

    Gu Cheng handled the matter well, so he returned to Yuzhu Cave, and started to practice with peace of mind.

    According to the original rules, practice the Xuanguang Daozhang, accumulate mana, tap the orifice points, and study the Seven Star Arch Fighting Sword Jue and Seven Star Sword Instructions at the same time.

    Rather, it is a magic weapon. Now I am waiting for the spiritual materials to be in place, and I will find Su Xuangan to sacrifice the flying sword, so there is no need to study it.

    However, as for the absence of the five-horse stupa lock, the white jade Buddha pearl will soon turn into a flying sword spiritual material, and for the five-qi haze and flying clouds, he also spared a little more time to study.

    Wuqi Haze, Flying Clouds, Zhimiao Divine Ability, born in Yuanshi Yuzhang, is naturally extraordinary, and now Gu Cheng has practiced three layers of restraints. This magical power has a total of 81 layers of restraints. As long as 10% of the restraints are required, the supernatural powers can be turned into top-notch  The existence of a magical weapon, unparalleled defense, and extremely fast escape speed are also one of Gu Cheng's foundations.

    Not to mention the eighty-one weight, as long as Gu Cheng trains it to the twelve weight, he can fly away with the help of supernatural powers, which is also very good.

    Practice does not remember time, two months passed slowly.

    Gu Chengxuanguang Dao Zhang Xiaocheng has cultivated one hundred and twenty acupuncture points, magical talismans, and even four layers of restraints.

    There are also the Seven Star Sword Jue and the Seven Star Sword Talisman, and the harvest is not small.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Great Sword Qi Accomplishment

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On this day, Gu Cheng reckoned that it was time to go to Taiyi Town. Although Han Li hadn't sent someone to notify him yet, Su Xuangan didn't want to delay

    "Young Master Gu, I am about to send someone to inform you."

    Seeing Gu Cheng, Han Li felt a little ashamed and said, "The stars and meteorites are really hard to come by, and I couldn't get them, but the fine iron and fine gold are all ready."

    Although a little regretful, Gu Cheng also knows that stars and meteorites are rare.

    "It's okay, thank you, Shopkeeper Han."

    "I'm really ashamed that I didn't get the stars and meteorites. I don't care that there is a lot of fine gold. I decided to charge forty-nine taels. I also have ten catties of fine iron. I just need to make up the difference."

    Han Li apologized.

    Gu Cheng was slightly taken aback when he heard this, but he didn't say much, it's better to have something than nothing, and those two magic weapons are not of much use to him now, so it's better to change some spiritual materials, even Su Xuangan  It doesn't take so much to refine the flying sword, and it can be used in other places in the future.

    After bidding farewell to Han Li, Gu Cheng returned to the Taiqing Sect and went directly to Qixing Peak to find Su Xuangan.

    Su Xuangan will go out at some point, so naturally the sooner he can find him, the better.

    Seeing Su Xuangan, Su Xuangan was a little surprised that he came so quickly, but he didn't say much.

    Gu Cheng took out the magic weapon of spiritual material, and said: "Senior Brother Su, I haven't found the meteorite iron, but there are quite a lot of fine gold and fine iron. I don't know if I should use it properly?"

    Su Xuangan frowned slightly, then nodded: "Leave something, and come to me after three months."

    With Su Xuangan's personality like this, although Gu Cheng was somewhat puzzled, he didn't want to ask too many questions, so he could only wait for his reply

    ?After three months, Gu Cheng had condensed seven or eight or eight orifices in his whole body, and he had already condensed two hundred and sixty of them, only one white and five acupoints were needed, and he was able to achieve great success in opening the orifices.

    However, the further you go to the back, the more difficult it is to get through the key points. It may take a few days to tap one of the basic points in the front, but it may not be possible to achieve it in more than ten days at the back.

    When Gu Cheng's practice slowed down, he became a little anxious, but he also knew that the last thing to do in practice was to rush, so he spent more time on the sacrifice of supernatural powers and talismans and the study of sword tactics.

    In this way, the seven-star sword qi has been cultivated.

    Just one more step, you can practice that starlight swordsmanship.

    This kind of harvest has somewhat relieved Gu Cheng's boredom of concentrating his acupoints.

    Although Su Xuangan said that he would go to him after three months, Gu Cheng worried that it would affect his practice of flying sword, so he didn't dare to disturb him.

    On this day, Su Xuangan sent a boy from his sect to come, and Gu Cheng followed the boy to the Xuanxing Hall of Seven Star Peak.

    "I helped you practice the seven sword pills for your materials. Take them."

    Seeing Gu Cheng, Su Xuangan looked a little tired, raised his hand and handed seven sword pills to him. These seven sword pills are only one-level seven-star magic ban, and Gu Cheng will need to sacrifice them slowly in the future.  Only then can it be gradually consolidated and increased.

    This is not a difficult task. Although it takes time, he has mastered the Seven Star Sword now, but it's just a matter of time.

    The whole body of the seven sword pills is silver and white, with stars dotted on them, as if they are real or illusory, very extraordinary.

    Compared with those Heshan Taoist magic tools before him, including the magic tools left by Monk Yuanxin, I don't know how much stronger they are.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Su!"

    Although Su Xuangan didn't give him the Seven Star Sword Pill at the beginning, he was still very grateful.

    Su Xuangan gave up, and said: "You sent a lot of refined gold and refined iron, so I refined seven sword pellets for you, which added star meteorite and tempered with Xuanming real water.  It has been integrated into your few magic tools, and the foundation is not bad. If you practice well, it is still possible to increase the ban to dozens of levels in the future, but if you want to complete the sacrifice of the seventy-two levels of ban, you will need yourself in the future.  Re-sacrificed."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was naturally even more grateful, and felt that his decision to join the Taiqing Sect was correct. If it was placed elsewhere, where would the elders of the sect work so hard for you?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Taibai Sword Pill

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Thanks to Su Xuangan, Gu Cheng saw that his brother was tired, so he didn't want to disturb him, so he turned back to Yuzhu Cave.

    In Yuzhu Cave, Hu Chu has now recovered some mana with the help of Kunlun's aura, but it will take a long time to transform into a human form and restore his original mana.

    After staying in Yuzhu Cave for a long time, he also knew that this place belonged to the Taiqing sect, and he also understood Gu Cheng's identity as a Taiqing disciple, so he didn't think about leaving, and started to take care of Yuzhu Cave honestly.

    Originally, he practiced the Fa with his mother, Aunt Sheng and Monk Danzi, because he wanted to live forever.

    However, they also know that although the seventy-two techniques of the Earth Shaman are strange, they are nothing but strange techniques of the sect, and they are not in the true stream, and they cannot be regarded as the basic Taoism.

    Now that I'm by Gu Cheng's side, and I've served him well, maybe I'll get a chance to practice the Dharma in the future. The fox nature is inherently intelligent, so naturally I can't fail to think of this.

    Therefore, he has become more honest recently, which saves Gu Cheng a lot of time in practice, and Gu Cheng is also happy about it.

    Many of the brothers and sisters who knew Gu Cheng had heard about Hu Hu's dismissal, and quite a few people knew that Gu Cheng raised a fox boy here

    Gu Cheng drove Hu Chu out to guard the cave, and sacrificed sword pills on the cloud bed.

    These seven sword pills, Gu Cheng named them Taibai Jianwan, firstly because the material itself is based on the Flying Dragon Sword, and secondly, to commemorate the monk Yuanxin.

    Holding the Taibai Sword Pill in his palm, Gu Chengyun refined Yuanyang Xuanguang and began to sacrifice the sword pill.

    Taibai Jianwan was originally a sword weapon that Su Xuangan practiced with the Seven-Star Sword Talisman. Gu Cheng is now practicing the Seven-Star Gong Fighting Sword, which comes from the same source as the Seven-Star Sword Talisman. He will not slow down when he sacrifices it.  .

    Although it is difficult to master these seven sword pills for a while, it will take about a month at most.

    Gu Cheng concentrated on refining the magic weapon, and even temporarily put down the sacrifice of the Wuqi haze and flying clouds to the wonderful supernatural power talisman. Of course, the practice of the Xuanguang Daozhang is still the same. After all, the magic weapon is for the practice of practice, and he will not neglect it.  Mana practice.

    And the practice of the Seven Star Sword Jue has the effect of enhancing the sacrifice of Taibai Sword Pill, so he will not let it go.

    Seeing that a month has passed, Gu Cheng finally made the Taibai Sword Pill forbidden and sacrificial.

    In the Yuzhu Cave, on the cloud bed, Gu Cheng sat cross-legged, and saw seven silver-white sword pills in front of him with dots of starlight in them.

    Raising his hand and pointing, the seven-star sword energy engulfed the sword pill, turned into a beam of stars, and hit the bluestone ground with a bang.

    Boom!

    Above the ground, I saw a five-foot-long crack open, and within the crack, we could still see tiny gaps where wisps of sword energy burst out.

    The power of Taibai Jianwan can be seen.

    Gu Cheng Jianwan was naturally very satisfied, so he took it back carefully and put it in the five-yin bag.

    Taibai Jianwan can now be regarded as his housekeeping method.

    Now there are also sword weapons, and the spells are even more perfect. You only need to penetrate the acupoints and continue to study the sword formulas. When you break through the induction, it is time for the carp to leap over the dragon's gate.

    For Gu Cheng, it was a bit unusual for him to go smoothly.

    However, this was all due to chance, so he didn't think too much about it.

    On the contrary, Xuanguang Daozhang's practice gave him a bit of a headache. Xuanguang Daozhang tapped the opening acupoints, and now there seems to be a certain bottleneck. When he has accumulated 270 acupoints, he has stagnated, and Gu Cheng doesn't know why.  What's the reason, it's just that there is no one to give advice, and it's not easy to discuss with others about the practice of Xuanguang Daozhang, so it's a bit of a headache.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    For one month in a row, Gu Cheng couldn't make any progress in Xuanguang Taoism. He didn't know the reason, so he had to put his mind on the sword formula and the supernatural power talisman.

    Even when he is free, he does not forget to go to the Sutra Pavilion to read classics, but few people are like him.

    Unless the skills are limited, more acupoints cannot be tapped, but Gu Cheng knows that the "Seven Changes and Seven Changes of the Yuanshi Jade Chapter" itself is extraordinary, it cannot be just that, the reason can only be on his own body  .

    At first, he thought that mana accumulation is a hard work, and it can always be cultivated, so he didn't think much about it, and still concentrated on his practice.

    How do you know, after half a year, the orifice is still just like that, nothing has been saved.

    On the other hand, the Wuqi Haze Flying Clouds is the most wonderful magical talisman. Now that he has practiced the twelve layers of prohibition, he can control the haze to fly, and the Seven Star Sword Jue has also practiced to the third stage of the seven-star differentiation. Although only one  A ray of sword light is also a rare improvement.

    In desperation, Gu Cheng thought of Xuan Zhenzi. If there is anyone in the Taiqing sect who can explain his situation to him, only Xuan Zhenzi is the only one.

    Not to mention that Xuanzhen is originally the elder of Lihefeng, and his cultivation realm is not known how high, but that Xuanzhenzi probed in his body at the beginning, and he also knew that his cultivation method was not easy. In the current situation, he can only ask Xuanzhenzi for help.

    Originally, Xuan Zhenzi said that Gu Cheng should go to him after reaching the sensory state, but at this time, Gu Cheng had no choice.

    So Gu Cheng ordered Hu Chu to guard the cave, and he went to Lihe Peak by driving the haze that had just been completed.

    The appearance of this haze escape looks more like a magic weapon, rather than a magical technique like before, so Gu Cheng doesn't have to hide it.

    The speed of Yanxia's escaping light is not slow. After a while, Gu Cheng came to the Clutch Peak.

    There were also a few inner sect disciples on Lihe Peak, but they didn't care about Gu Cheng, and it was Suiyun boy who greeted him.

    Seeing Gu Cheng driving the Escape Light, Suiyun boy was also a little surprised, knowing that Gu Cheng might have another chance.

    "What's the important thing for junior brother to come to Lihe Peak?"

    Suiyun Boy asked.

    Gu Cheng smiled and said: "The previous part was thanks to senior brother's introduction. I got help from senior brother Su and sacrificed a few sword pills. I am going to thank senior brother."

    "It's okay, it's just a chance for the younger brother, so why be polite."

    Boy Suiyun naturally knew that Gu Cheng would not do it just for this, because Gu Cheng had visited before, but Boy Suiyun was not there at that time.

    "Junior Brother, you don't have to be polite with me, Junior Brother, do you have other things to do now?"

    "That's exactly the case, I can't hide it from senior brother."

    Gu Cheng smiled bitterly, and immediately explained his problem, saying that he wanted to ask Xuan Zhenzi for advice.

    He naturally didn't talk about the Yuanshi Yuzhang.

    Suiyun Boy listened, nodded slightly, and said: "I can help my junior brother to ask the master, but whether the master sees you or not depends on the master's mind, the junior brother waits."

    "Thank you, brother."

    Gu Cheng knows that Qimai has a lot of rules, he is not an inner disciple, and it is a bit abrupt to meet the elder, even though he has some relationship with Xuan Zhenzi.

    Gu Cheng didn't wait long, and Suiyun boy came back with a strange look on his face.

    Seeing Boy Suiyun coming back, Gu Cheng hurriedly asked, "Would the elder wish to see me?"

    Suiyun boy shook his head, then nodded again, and when Gu Cheng became a little anxious, he said strangely: "The master didn't say that he wanted to see you, but the master said that he already understood your problem, and said that the mana you have cultivated,  There are many things to pay attention to, and you need to get rid of the mental barrier, otherwise it may not be difficult to open the mind, and you can always achieve it after spending time, but the induction is not good, if the junior brother wants to solve the problem, you need to go down the mountain to solve your mental barrier."

    Boy Suiyun obviously didn't know what Xuan Zhenzi meant. After all, he only knew that Gu Cheng practiced Qixing Gongdou Jianjue, which is his own magic power. How could he be so particular about it?

    But when Gu Cheng heard it, he understood the meaning of these words, Yuanyang Xuanguang, maybe he really has these particularities

    In fact, there is a lot of emphasis on breakthroughs and inductions in leisurely methods. Breaking through mental barriers is also a difficult problem for many people, but it is not as good as Yuanshi Yuzhang. The state of Tongqiao has not yet been perfected, so this problem is faced.

    Could it be because of the golden pages?  Let me fix the sensing block early?

    Gu Cheng can only think so.

    As for mental barriers, Gu Cheng immediately thought of Gu Cai. When he entered the practice, he could really be regarded as a mental barrier, and only Gu Cai was concerned.

    It seems that he has to go down the mountain to solve this matter this time.

    Thinking about these things clearly, Gu Cheng thanked Boy Suiyun, and then turned back to Yuzhu Cave.Pick it up, this time, he is going to go down the mountain and go back to Qiantang.

    Speaking of which, he once used the matter of Xin Shishi Niang to stumbling Gu Cai, and he didn't know what the situation was. If Gu Cai was solved, that would be a really good thing, and he didn't need to spend any more effort  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Testimonials!

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Day Ward!  It will be on the shelves tomorrow at 12 noon. The news is not sudden, but I am a little excited!

    Being able to put it on the shelf, for the author, it¡¯s time to see the effect. I hope everyone can support the subscription, and it will be updated steadily in the future. The minimum guarantee is 8,000 words per day, and 10,000 words if the status is good. Of course, the plot is guaranteed!

    Thanks for reading the article, thanks for the starting point!

    Then, I would like to thank my editor Bei Heju. Although my update is not stable sometimes, he still encourages me and gives me a lot of pointers. I am very grateful!

    Of course, I also want to thank all the book friends who have always been persistent. You can always support the author, give rewards for various recommendations, and put forward revision suggestions to urge the author to make progress.  The common results, here, wine color also thank you for your support.

    Finally, I still hope that everyone can continue to support this book and support subscriptions!  It would give this book a good grade.

    Of course, it would be best to vote for some monthly tickets!  Thank you Laojiu here!

    ?Launch time: June 22 at 12:00 noon

    grateful!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Hangzhou

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng left Yuzhu Cave, went down Kunlun Mountains, and went directly south to Hangzhou under the haze and cloud light.

    Hu Chu stayed in Yuzhu Cave to guard the cave mansion. After all, he was going to solve the matter of Gu Cai, so there was no need to bring him with him.

    A little awe-inspiring spirit, a thousand miles of blissful wind!

    The four directions are clear and bright, the lingering wind blows, and the light escapes happily. After a few days of work, the haze has passed the Ten Thousand Mountains.

    In fact, if it weren't for Gu Cheng's mana not being enough to maintain Yanxia's supernatural power to fly away, the speed could be faster

    Half a month later, Gu Cheng finally returned to Hangzhou Mansion, Qiantang County.

    Although Gu Cheng returned to Qiantang this time, he did not have the feeling of returning to his hometown, but when he returned to this place, he couldn't help feeling a little bit emotional.

    Gu Cheng quietly entered the county seat, and first returned to his own courtyard.

    Now where Gu's house is located, it has been requisitioned by the government, sold to others, and rebuilt the house.

    It has been two years since Gu Cheng left Qiantang, and he unconsciously thought of the old days.

    Although it is illusory, the memory of reading and learning can't be faked.

    With a slight sigh, Gu Cheng didn't wait any longer, as far as he was concerned, this place was already in the past tense, and the thought of taking the exam was gone

    ?Leaving the house, Gu Cheng thought about how to find Gu Cai, and wondered if he should go to Jiangning to ask Xin Shishiniang if there was any time to gain something.

    Suddenly met an acquaintance, this person is none other than Xiaoqing.

    Gu Cheng can still remember that after Zhao Jiulao was dealt with, Xiaoqing had already returned to Shiwan Dashan, so why did he appear in Qiantang now.

    "Miss Xiaoqing, why are you here?"

    Gu Cheng could see that Xiaoqing seemed to have come to him on purpose, but his family had just returned to Qiantang, so could it be that someone else counted on him?

    "Master Gu, long time no see."

    Xiaoqing also smiled, but quickly said: "My sister asked me to invite Mr. Gu to go over and talk about something. I have something to say to you."

    Xiaoqing's words came suddenly, sister?  Didn't Bai Xiuxin lose her soul a long time ago because of Zhao Jiu?

    Gu Cheng didn't quite understand, but he could also see that Xiaoqing had no malicious intentions, so he followed Xiaoqing to a house with some doubts.

    It is still 'White House'.

    Frowning slightly, Gu Cheng didn't ask much.

    Not long after, he saw a beautiful woman in white clothes, about twenty-five or six years old, tall and slender, with black hair like lacquer, skin like jade, and her appearance was even better, like a peony, beautiful but not demonic,  Gorgeous but not vulgar, charming and charming, incomparable.

    "Bai Suzhen, the sky of Lishan Cave, has met a fellow Taoist."

    Seeing Gu Cheng, the woman bowed her head and bowed, her words and deeds were dignified and elegant, her beautiful eyes looked forward, and there was an indescribable charm in every frown and smile.

    Gu Cheng was startled when he heard the words, one was shocked by the woman's appearance, and the other was because of the woman's name.

    Bai Suzhen?  Lishan cave?

    He knows Lishan Dongtian, this sect was created by Lishan's mother, one of the ten ancestors of Taoism. At first, it was just a cave opened by Lishan's mother, for some casual practitioners who are dedicated to seeking Taoism. As time goes by, gradually  Also became a faction.

    Although it is not as good as the Nine Schools of Taoism, it is not bad to rely on the name of the Taoist ancestor.

    It's just the name Bai Suzhen

    Gu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, and said politely: "Gu Cheng of the Taiqing sect, I have met fellow Taoists."

    It doesn't matter if the Bai Suzhen in front of him is the one he thought of or not. Instead of thinking too much, it's better to find out why the other party invited him here.

    He could feel that the opponent's strength was much stronger than his. Although he couldn't see the specific strength, when facing Bai Suzhen, Gu Cheng felt almost the same pressure as when facing Su Xuangan.

    Taiqing faction?

    Hearing of Gu Cheng's background, Bai Suzhen was also very surprised. With her cultivation base, the reason why she has such an attitude towards Gu Cheng is that she is not a domineering monk relying on her cultivation base, and secondly, it is because Gu Cheng is an indirect helper.  I did her some favors, that's why.

    But she did not expect that Gu Cheng was actually a monk of the Taiqing sect, so it was naturally different

    "The Heshan Demon Dao is occupied by my spiritual light. I helped her change form. I originally drove her to Jiangnan to do something. I might as well have a chance with her in the future, but I didn't want her to be wild and unruly, so I went.  One Hundred Thousand Dashan was captured by that monster, and he killed for no reason."

    Inside the White House, Bai Suzhen and Gu Cheng explained.Only then did Gu Cheng suddenly realize that Bai Xiuxin was just a white python enlightened by Bai Suzhen. No wonder he was captured by Zhao Jiulao so easily and sacrificed to become the Seven Killing Primordial Spirit.

    Gu Cheng suddenly asked: "What is the reason for Miss Bai to come to Qiantang? You must not just want to talk about this if you invite me here?"

    "This matter has nothing to do with my coming to Qiantang. I invite you to come here to tell fellow Taoists that your second brother Gu Cai has already been beheaded by me for his evil deeds. Please forgive me"

    A cold look flashed across Bai Suzhen's face, and she slowly told the story.

    But it turned out that when Bai Suzhen came to Qiantang, she happened to see a notice issued by the government saying that there were monsters messing with the law. She was puzzled, so she investigated it. How could she know that someone used the story of the shepherd to steal babies and women and turned them into goat sticks.

    What was even more detestable was that the people behind the shepherd actually killed those babies and women, tempered their essence and blood, and used them for cultivation.

    Bai Suzhen got angry and beheaded the man.

    Only later did I learn from Xiaoqing that this person was actually Gu Cheng's second brother, but he had disappeared for a while.

    Gu Cheng didn't tell Xiao Qing about Gu Cai, so Xiao Qing naturally didn't know about it, and only thought that Gu Cai was Gu Cheng's second brother

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was a little stunned. He returned to Qiantang this time to solve Gu Cai's matter, and then returned to the Taiqing Sect to continue his practice in order to break through. How could he have thought that the matter was over before he was ready to start?  up?

    "Xiao Qing."

    Bai Suzhen suddenly called Xiaoqing again.

    Hearing this, Xiaoqing came to Gu Cheng with a yellow leather gourd in her hand, and said to Gu Cheng: "This magic weapon is left by the second brother of the young master, please accept it, young master."

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng came back to his senses, smiled wryly and pushed, and said: "Miss Bai thinks she has misunderstood, but in fact, Gu Cai has nothing to do with me. If we really want to talk about it, there are many grievances and grievances. This person is just nothing.  It¡¯s just a monster from the Demon Sect¡­¡±

    Gu Cheng slowly talked about Gu Cai's old affairs, and when he mentioned that Gu Cai had planned, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing heard about it, and only then did they know what was going on.

    "Speaking of which, Miss Bai solved Gu Cai, and I have to thank the girl This magic weapon is the girl's trophy, and I definitely can't take it."

    Gu Cheng got up and bowed.

    Bai Suzhen solved Gu Cai, which can be regarded as a kind of kindness to him.

    Gu Cheng still has principles, so naturally he will not accept the benefits.

    Seeing Gu Cheng like this, Bai Suzhen also knew what Gu Cheng was thinking, so she didn't force her.  Let Xiaoqing take the gourd, and then asked: "I have something here, I would like to ask the young master for help, I wonder if the young master can help?"

    Gu Cheng was stunned, and said with a smile: "Young lady, just say it, if you can do it, you will definitely not refuse."

    No matter what Bai Suzhen said, she also helped him solve Gu Cai, and it was a piece of his heart.

    "Young Master Xu Xuan and Young Master Xu are good friends. I wonder if you can persuade him for me?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What is the reason for this?"

    Gu Cheng didn't understand, why did he get involved with Xu Xuan again?

    "Mr. Xu has something to do with me. I went to Jiangnan to repay Mr. Xu's kindness. This matter is not a secret, but it starts hundreds of years ago"

    A soft look flashed across Bai Suzhen's face, and she told the story slowly.

    But it turned out that hundreds of years ago, Bai Suzhen was just a little demon, but fortunately a monk rescued her, and then she entered the cave of Lishan Mountain, learned the righteous method, and practiced to the present level.

    The monk's Dharma name was Guangqing, and later he died for some reason, and was reincarnated as Xu Xuan today.

    In fact, Bai Xiuxin was sent by Bai Suzhen to look for Xu Xuan.

    Bai Suzhen found Xu Xuan's reincarnation and turned into a snake demon to find it. Firstly, she wanted to check the authenticity, and secondly, she wanted to see if Xu Xuan's character was enough to lead Xu Xuan into Taoism, worshiping in Lishan Cave, and repaying her kindness.

    If Xu Xuan only wished to float in the mortal world, the snake demon should serve Xu Xuan to repay it.

    It was only because Zhao Jiu had such an accident on the way that he had to go down the mountain in person and came to Qiantang to look for Xu Xuan.

    Bai Suzhen found Xu Xuan, and after all the encounters, she never thought that Xu Xuan would fall in love with her heart, which made Bai Suzhen a little helpless. She practiced Dharma in Lishan for the sake of longevity and did not want to love her children, so she refused.

    At this time, Bai Suzhen proposed to take Xu Xuan back to Lishan Dongtian, but Xu Xuan naturally refused.

    At this moment, a monk from Jinshan Temple suddenly came to Qiantang and said that he wanted to accept Xu Xuan as a disciple. Xu Xuan might have been hurt by Bai Suzhen, but he agreed

    Gu Cheng was also a little dazed after hearing this story.

    Especially when Jinshan Temple is involved.

    "I don't know what is the name of the Zen master of Jinshan Temple?"

    Gu Cheng has a long relationship with Jinshan Temple, and when it comes to Jinshan Temple, he will inevitably ask more questions.

    "It seems that his name is Fa Hai, and his cultivation level is not bad. I was a little annoyed at the time, and even fought with him"

    Bai Suzhen shook her head.

    Fahai?

    Hearing this name, Gu Cheng was stunned. He had thought about Fa Hai, but he was the one with the highest cultivation level in Jinshan Temple, and he had offended the Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang.  .

    "Mr. Gu recognizes this Fahai?"

    Bai Suzhen's eyesight, she knew Gu Cheng probably recognized Fa Hai when she saw Gu Cheng's expression.

    Gu Cheng nodded and smiled wryly: "Exactly, Jinshan Temple is kind to me. I'm afraid I can't help you with this matter."

    Bai Suzhen had a kind personality, but she didn't force her, so Gu Cheng left the White Mansion.

    After thinking about it, since Fa Hai came to Qiantang, he might as well go to see him, just to thank Fa Hai for his kindness in pointing out the way.

    Unexpectedly, I thought Fa Hai was at Xu Xuan's house, and when I walked over, I found that not only Fa Hai was not there, but Xu Xuan was also gone. After asking Xu Xuan's brother-in-law, Li Ren, I found out that Xu Xuan had gone with Fa Hai in the morning  Jinshan Temple.

    Fa Hai is a cultivator in the realm of body consciousness. Since he has been away for half a day, he may have arrived at Jinshan Temple now, which makes him a little helpless.

    However, Fahai is no longer here, Gu Cheng has settled his mind, and is still planning to go to Jinshan Temple, and after going to see Fahai, he will return to the Taiqing sect to practice.

    But as soon as he left the city, Bai Suzhen chased him with Xiaoqing.

    The two also knew that Fa Hai took Xu Xuan away, just like Gu Cheng, they were going to Jinshan Temple

    Neither Gu Cheng nor Bai Suzhen knew that the reason why Fa Hai came to Qiantang to find Xu Xuan in person was not only because of Xu Xuan's own talent in cultivation.

    Xu Xuan's previous life, Guangqing monk, was the monk of Jinshan Temple and the master of Fahai.

    Speaking of which, Zhenjiang Longjun was also involved.

    Gu Cheng didn't know these things for the time being, but after he went to Jinshan Temple and met Fa Hai, he had some understanding of them.

    Since Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are also going to Jinshan Temple, although Gu Cheng is a little worried that something will happen between them at Jinshan Temple, but Bai Suzhen's mana is much stronger than him, so he can't stop him.

    So everyone rushed towards Jinshan Temple together.

    Bai Suzhen originally planned to take Gu Cheng for a ride, but she was a little surprised when she saw the haze and cloud light all over Gu Cheng, so she didn't say much

    In Jinshan Temple, Bai Suzhen and Gu Cheng met Fa Hai in the back mountain, and Xu Xuan has now been ordained as a monk.

    Fa Hai saw Bai Suzhen, but he didn'tA conflict occurred.

    Listening to Gu Cheng asking about Xu Xuan, he sighed: "The story is a bit complicated Gu Benefactor also knows Zhenjiang Longjun. In fact, my master has some relationship with Zhenjiang Longjun."

    "This Zhenjiang Dragon Lord was only a small dragon in the past, and he only worked as a manager in a small river. By chance, he married the Qiantang Dragon Lord and Dragon Girl, but the husband and wife did not get along, so he imprisoned the Dragon Girl, but he failed.  Thinking of it, Longnu was clever, and with the help of a mortal scholar, she delivered the distress letter to Qiantang Longjun."

    "When Lord Qiantang heard the news, he was furious immediately, manifested his true body, and traveled thousands of miles straight from the Qiantang River, using great magic power to rescue the dragon girl, and then suppressed the Dragon Lord in a deep pool.  , that he shall not be free."

    "This matter has come here. If there are no accidents, there will be no twists and turns. After all, Lord Qiantang is a Daoist monk. Even if Lord Long of Zhenjiang gets out of trouble one day, it will be difficult to pose any threat to Lord Qiantang."

    "It's just that this Zhenjiang Dragon Lord is also a lucky one. He was suppressed in the deep pool, but he was subdued by a Tianjiao from the Dragon and Tiger Sect and made a mount. After a few hundred years, the Tianjiao became a  The Taoist foundation was overhauled, and the Dragon Lord was able to settle in Zhenjiang, and then he used the power of the Dragon and Tiger Sect to avenge his great revenge and killed the Dragon Girl and the scholar who later worshiped in Jinshan Temple.  "

    "Although Mr. Qiantang wants to seek justice, he has nothing to do with the Dragon and Tiger faction. Later, the Dragon and Tiger faction only let Zhenjiang Dragon Lord stay in Zhenjiang and not go out.  an explanation."

    "However, the Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang still hated the Dragon Girl and the scholar very much, so he turned his anger on this mortal scholar, and that's why there was the Dragon Lord Banquet. Of course, the Dragon Lord Banquet was also related to the Dragon and Tiger Sect.  Let's not talk about it for now."

    Speaking of this, Fa Hai also sighed.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, although he was a little bit emotional, he knew a little more about the Zhenjiang Dragon Lord. He thought that although the Dragon Lord had the power to refine the gang, he was just a name in the Dragon and Tiger Sect.  Forget it, looking at it now, the background of this Dragon Lord is really amazing, and it is no wonder that he is still at ease in Zhenjiang after acting like this.

    "It's not difficult for the two of you to guess that the scholar who worshiped Jinshan Temple is my master."

    Fahai continued: "Dragon Girl got help from my master, and later she wanted to form a relationship with Master, but Master's family has bad things, but she doesn't want to accept the love of Dragon Girl. Dragon Girl also understands Master's thoughts.  Forced, but later the master's wife died of illness, and the dragon girl came to the door again, and the master was in a dilemma, so he worshiped in Jinshan Temple to practice."

    "Before that, I asked Yuanxin to watch over Gu Yuanzhen, and that's why."

    Yuanzhen is Xu Xuan's dharma name, and now he is a disciple of Fahai.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 The Dragon Lord Attacks

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After hearing these stories, Bai Suzhen couldn't force Xu Xuan to follow her to Lishan Cave.

    It's just that Xu Xuan'en hasn't reported the situation, so it's not easy for her to leave like this.

    Gu Cheng didn't have these worries. After staying in Jinshan Temple for a few days, he was ready to return to the Taiqing School.

    It's just that he hasn't set off yet, and Jinshan Temple has another accident

    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"

    On this day, Gu Cheng was restraining his mana breath and taking back Taibai Jianwan, when the bell in Jinshan Temple suddenly rang.

    It was quite hasty to hear, and I didn't know what urgent matter happened.

    Gu Cheng still has some affection for Jinshan Temple, so naturally he couldn't ignore it, frowned slightly, and went out to have a look.

    However, the sky above the temple was covered with dark clouds, and the wind was blowing backwards. The whole quiet temple seemed to be about to storm.

    It's hard for Gu Cheng to guess, so he wanted to ask someone to ask, but he saw that there were not half of the monks in the temple, except those who practiced mana.

    Pulling a monk casually, Gu Cheng asked: "Master, what happened in the temple?"

    "Gu Layman, there is an enemy attacking Jinshan Temple, and the situation is not good. If there is nothing wrong with the layman, it is better to stay in the quiet room. The young monk still needs to make some arrangements with the brothers. I have no time, layman forgive me."

    The monk apologized, but left in a hurry.

    Is there an enemy coming?  How is this going?

    Jinshan Temple has been located in Zhenjiang for a long time, but I have never heard of any enemies.

    Unknowingly, Gu Cheng thought of the Zhenjiang Dragon Lord, except for the Dragon Lord, I am afraid that there is no one else

    Without too much guessing, after all, I don't know what the real situation is, so Gu Cheng went to find Monk Fahai without delay.

    Not long after, he met Monk Fahai.

    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are beside Fahai.

    What surprised him a little was that Lu Yijian was here.

    All the people stood on the back mountain of the temple, looking at the dark clouds and mist rolling in from a distance, their expressions were somewhat dignified.

    "Master, what happened here? I heard from the master in the temple that there are enemies coming to Jinshan Temple? What's the situation?"

    Seeing how everyone looked like this, Gu Cheng couldn't help asking.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva, Lay Gu, do you still remember the Zhenjiang Dragon Lord?"

    Fa Hai sighed slightly.

    Zhenjiang Dragon Lord?  Is revenge coming?

    When Gu Cheng heard this, his heart was sure, but just looking at the momentum ahead, it seemed that it was not as simple as Long Jun coming to ask for trouble.

    What's more, this place is still a prosperous place of human nature, why is this Dragon Lord so reckless and reckless to come here?  so impulsive?

    He seemed to understand Gu Cheng's thoughts, but Lu Yijian said, "The Dragon Lord is not a good person, not to mention that he is unrestrained by nature.  Devouring those scholars has long been obsessed with anger, how can I care so much, I just want to vent."

    Lu Yijian seems to know the matter of Long Jun very well, thinking about the relationship between Lu Yijian and Fahai, this is not a strange thing.

    Just as Gu Cheng was about to ask again, he saw that the dark clouds had already overwhelmed him, and the turbulent waves crashed on the shore. Countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals stood on the waves. The Dragon Palace, floating on the clouds, was full of momentum.

    "Fahai Bald Donkey! You trespassed on my Zhenjiang Dragon Palace and disturbed the affairs of the Water Palace. Did you ever think that this day would happen?"

    The rumbling sound resounded above the golden mountain, but it was the voice of Zhenjiang Dragon Lord.

    "I want to reconcile with the real people in Longhu Mountain, and I don't care about the karma of the past with you Jinshan Temple. You are a brave donkey, and today I just have to settle with you Jinshan Temple!"

    Long Jun uttered a cruel word, but he didn't say much. He summoned his subordinates to lead the sailors, but they attacked Jinshan Temple.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    But at this moment, Fahai recited the Buddha's name, and the Buddha's light appeared on Jinshan Temple. A golden body of Bodhisattva riding a dragon elephant floated from the temple, and the entire Jinshan Temple was covered by this golden body of Bodhisattva.

    ?Looking at what Long Jun had expected, seeing this situation, he didn't flinch at all. With a wave of his sleeve, the Crystal Dragon Palace swelled, turned into the size of a mountain, and rushed straight to Jinshan Temple.

    "Boom!"

    Without any warning, the Crystal Dragon Palace directly collided with the Bodhisattva's golden body. For a moment, the entire golden mountain was shaken!

    Seeing this, Lord Long didn't restrain himself at all, and urged the Crystal Dragon Palace again. Looking at this trend, it was obvious that the goal was not achieved, and he vowed not to give up.

    Such a situation is really dangerous, not to mention the strength of the Dragon Lord, but only the water pawns."It's Jinshan Temple's formation that was broken, and Fa Hai, an expert in the realm of five senses, can say that the ordinary monks in that temple, as well as the foundation of this temple, must be turned into ashes.

    Moreover, not far from Jinshan Temple is the city of Zhenjiang Prefecture. If there is a big commotion, the people in that city may also suffer unreasonable disasters.

    "Long Jun acted like this, but he forgot that there are hundreds of thousands of people in Zhenjiang Prefecture. If you create killing karma, even the people of Longhushan will not be able to protect you!"

    Seeing this, Fa Hai moved his body, and finally stepped into the air, confronting Long Jun.

    Seeing the dragon king's crystal dragon palace bumping into him, his expression did not change at all.

    "snort!"

    Hearing this, Lord Long's complexion also changed slightly, but soon, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he ignored it, but said: "Where is there so much nonsense, today I have to understand, who is here?"  , I will also destroy your Jinshan Temple!"

    Xu Shizhen was blinded, and Long Jun's words were already unscrupulous, and he didn't take the people of Zhenjiang Prefecture in his eyes at all.

    As soon as these words came out, the mana increased a bit, and the Crystal Dragon Palace rushed towards Jinshan Temple at a faster speed.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    Seeing that Lord Long was stubborn, Fahai swelled up, and his magical powers reappeared!

    "Great monk! Today I slayed this evil dragon for you, and I have repaid Master Guangqing's kindness!"

    But at this moment, a clear voice sounded, and at the same time, there was a flash of light beside Gu Cheng, and Bai Suzhen, who had never spoken a word, flew up, twitched her bare hands lightly, and made a move of her finger.

    Suddenly, a mysterious light shot towards the Crystal Dragon Palace.

    "Push the mountain!"

    Bai Suzhen gave a clear cry, and saw the mysterious light, the talisman turned into a giant palm that suddenly turned into a giant palm, and just pushed it like this.

    "Boom!"

    The thunder sounded muffled, and the giant palm was handed over to the Crystal Dragon Palace in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the Crystal Dragon Palace let out a mournful cry, turned around backwards, and created a gust of wind.

    "Push mountains and fill seas!? Daomen's thirty-six celestial gang supernatural powers, you woman, which disciple are you! I am the Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang who was ordered by Longhushan and in charge of Zhenjiang Water God Seal. Why are you an enemy of me?"

    Bai Suzhen's supernatural powers are boundless, and she suffered a big loss when she met him at the Longjun Shop in Zhenjiang.

    However, it is also because of this that the Dragon Lord is quite sober, thinking about it, he cannot understand Bai Suzhen's strength, and because of his magical powers, he has a lot of fear.

    "Zhenjiang Dragon Lord, if you retreat, I will not care about you in the face of Longhu Mountain. You will continue to dominate the water mansion. If you are still obsessed and want to do evil things, I will kill you.  Presumably Longhushan won't say much."

    Bai Suzhen didn't answer, but gave Zhenjiang Longjun a cold look and retreated.

    Hearing this, Long Jun was furious, even though he guessed that Bai Suzhen might be a disciple of the great sect, but at this moment he was in the dark, so he didn't care about it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 One Hundred Eight Thousand Swords

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Five Lightning Rings!"

    A blue light flashed in Zhenjiang Longjun's sleeve, and an iron ring hit Bai Suzhen. There was a faint thunder on it, and it could be seen that it was not an ordinary magic weapon.

    Bai Suzhen's pretty face turned cold when the Dragon Lord moved like this, but she saw her brushing her hair on the temples, the silver hairpin in her hand turned into a sword, raised her hand and threw it, thousands of sword lights immediately hit Zhenjiang Dragon Lord.

    When the ring of five thunders approached her, she also flicked it with her fingers, and with a flash of mysterious light, she actually flicked the magic weapon away.

    Bai Suzhen's magical power was obviously beyond Long Jun's expectations. Without thinking too much, he recalled the five thunder rings. Dark clouds swirled around him, but they merged the five thunder rings.  Thousands of sword lights are wrapped in it.

    At the same time, Lord Long's body changed into a dragon with several tens of feet of green scales and rushed towards Bai Suzhen.

    With a flick of the dragon's tail, the Crystal Dragon Palace reappeared, but this time it didn't hit the Jinshan Temple's protective formation, but slammed into the mountain range, obviously thinking of dredging from the bottom.

    Only in this way, if Jinshan is broken, Zhenjiang Mansion will be devastated, it is a certainty.

    "Dragon Palace Shuizu, if you don't move at this time, when will you wait? Come and level Jinshan Temple with me!"

    King Long roared and summoned the sailors to attack Jinshan Temple.

    Seeing this, Bai Suzhen's pretty face also changed, obviously she did not expect that Lord Long would dare to be so unscrupulous.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, the leaders of the Dragon Palace have already led the pawns and came on the waves.

    The waves of the Yangtze River swept across Jinshan, rushing toward us. Such a situation, like a water curtain, was about to submerge Jinshan Temple. Zhenjiang was truly a disaster!

    Fa Hai saw that the Crystal Dragon Palace was about to hit the foundation of Jinshan, and Bai Suzhen was entangled by the Dragon Lord again. Thousands of water soldiers rushed towards Jinshan Temple, his face changed, and his nine-foot body stepped on it, and he was about to rush to the Crystal Dragon Palace and block the Dragon Palace.

    "Fahai, let's go!"

    But at this moment, a giant tortoise the size of a hill rammed towards Fahai.

    The giant tortoise was transformed by Gui Wubei, the chief executive of the Dragon Palace. Although he is not strong enough, he cannot live for a long time. His body is full of magic power. Even if his state is not enough, he can still rely on his own natural turtle shell to stop him.

    He is a bit smart, so he naturally knows that his family is not Fa Hai's opponent, but he just wants to block it a little bit so that the Crystal Dragon Palace can make meritorious deeds.

    ?Under such circumstances, no one in Jinshan Temple has that kind of magic power, blocking the Crystal Dragon Palace, the situation is critical, and the people of Zhenjiang Prefecture will be devastated.

    "go!"

    But at this moment, with a clear drink, seven white sword pills flew out of the temple, suddenly turned into seven horses, and collided with the crystal dragon palace.

    "when!"

    With a thunderclap, the entire Jinshan Mountain was shaken by the sound of the sword pill colliding with the Dragon Palace.

    "Young Master Gu!"

    Xiaoqing exclaimed, seeing Gu Cheng who was spitting blood, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground, hurriedly rushed to help him up.

    The seven sword pills are naturally Gu Cheng Taibai sword pills. The quality of the sword pills is extraordinary. It was originally trained by Su Xuangan, and Su Xuangan's cultivation base is also a refinement. Although there are not many restrictions on these sword pills, they can also withstand a lot of people.  two.

    It's just that Gu Cheng's strength is not enough after all. Even if Yuanyang's mysterious light is miraculous, Gu Cheng is only capable of understanding mana, so he can't be the opponent of Long Jun.

    Now it is possible to drive the sword pill to stop it, because the Dragon Palace is not managed by the Dragon Lord himself.

    The two collided, the movement was really not small, the seven sword pills looked very extraordinary, everyone paid attention, and they were attracted by this scene for a while.

    Seeing this situation, Lord Long was furious. His purpose was almost destroyed by others, so how could he be willing.

    Forcibly receiving a sword energy from Bai Suzhen, with a flick of the dragon's tail, mana surged in and entered the Crystal Dragon Palace. With a little help, it will drive the Dragon Palace again and collapse the Jinshan Temple!

    "Push mountains and fill seas!"

    With a clear drink, the mysterious light transformed by the supernatural power summoned the phantom of the sacred mountain from the void, and suppressed it towards the Crystal Dragon Palace.

    It's just that at this time, after Long Jun delayed for a while, Bai Suzhen had already withdrawn her hand.

    Boom!

    The supernatural power was overwhelmed, and the Crystal Dragon Palace was shocked, and the Dragon Lord's mana was also cut off under this blow, and the Dragon Palace could not move.

    "Lishan Taoism! One hundred and eight thousand swords!"

    Bai Suzhen took advantage of this opportunity, with a surge of mana, the sky above Jinshan Temple was filled with emptiness, filled with swords, and suddenly, Bai Suzhen's flying sword broke through the forbidden lock of the five thunder rings, turned into a huge sword that lifted the sky, and cut through the dark clouds.

    When Feijian's aura turns, one turns into ten, ten turns into a hundred, a hundred turns into a thousand, a thousand turns into a million

    the? Lishan Taoism, one hundred and eight thousand sword formulas, show their power in front of people!

    Countless gigantic swords flashed streams of light, and a torrent of sword light surged up, slashing towards the blue-scaled dragon.

    Bai Suzhen's swordsmanship naturally does not reach the level of sword light differentiation, but like the seven-star arch sword fight, it all relies on the magic of the sword.

    The sword light was sharp, and it fell on Long Jun in an instant.

    "hold head high!"

    For a moment, Jiaolong cried out in grief, and the sky was rained with blood.

    Countless pieces of green scales fell from the body of the Dragon Lord, and the blood of the dragon flew down, soaking the green mountains and rivers.

    Boom!

    The body of the dragon, tens of feet long, fell to the forest, stirring up a cloud of flying sand and rocks.

    Gu Cheng withdrew the sword pill, took a short breath, looked up, and saw a group of sailors riding the waves, but their momentum of rushing up to Jinshan Temple was stopped for a while.

    It is obvious that Long Jun's fall to the ground had a great impact on them.

    And Nagui, the manager, was also taken down by Fahai at this time, turned into a small turtle the size of a palm, and entrusted in Fahai's hands.

    Perhaps Fa Hai saw that Gu Cheng was not in good condition, and after capturing the manager, he floated down beside Gu Cheng, supporting his left arm with one hand.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva! Thank you, Layman Gu, for your help, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous."

    Fa Hai sighed and saluted Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng didn't dare to bear it, but his body was empty and he couldn't avoid it, so he had to bear it.

    "Master, you are welcome"

    Gu Cheng didn't know what to say. At this moment, the dragon king's huge body rolled up from the mountain forest. It seemed that the injury was not serious, but he still had some energy.

    The huge head shook violently, and the nostrils were breathing heavily, which was a bit tragic.

    The Magical Artifact, the Five Thunder Ring, had also fallen in front of him at this time. It was very mottled and obviously suffered a lot of damage.

    Long Jun propped up his four claws on the ground, looking like he was about to soar into the air, but he couldn't climb into the air for a long time except that he was bleeding more blood.

    "hold head high!"

    Perhaps knowing that the situation in his family is not good, Jiaolong raised his head and let out a mournful roar, which made him look a bit bleak.

    At this moment, the sword light all over the sky has dissipated, and Bai Suzhen's flying sword is about to kill Long Jun.

    The flying sword spews out sword light, which shows its benefits.

    "Keep people under the sword!"

    But at this moment, a ray of light flew from far away, and with a loud shout, it was about to stop Bai Suzhen from drawing her sword.

    It's just that Bai Suzhen didn't pay attention to this, and the flying sword escaped, and chopped at Long Jun's head.

    Amidst the light, a golden ring flew out. It was about to block the light of the sword, but it was still a step too late. With a flash of the light of the sword, the head of the Dragon King fell off, and dragon blood spurted out, creating a rain of blood.

    "Fellow Daoist, do you want to be an enemy of my Dragon and Tiger Sect?"

    In a flash of light, it turned into a cloud of stellar energy, and a young Taoist figure appeared inside. The Taoist was dressed in a white Taoist robe, handsome in appearance, but his face was frosty, and he looked very cold.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Zhang Ziyang

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I beheaded this evil dragon. If you, the Dragon and Tiger Sect, have any objections, just do it."

    Even in the face of the disciples of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, Bai Suzhen remained unchanged.

    "Since your Lishan Cave Heaven was passed down by my Taoist patriarch, I don't want to make it too ugly, but today in front of Pindao, I forcibly beheaded the little dragon under Pindao's subordinates, but I have to give an explanation."

    Seeing that Bai Suzhen wanted to refute, the young man said: "You haven't returned the alchemy, you really want to have a fight, do you think you are a poor opponent?"

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Suzhen's complexion changed slightly.

    "Zhang Jijiu, but it's been a long time!"

    But at this moment, a voice sounded, attracting everyone's attention.

    Gu Cheng turned his head and saw that it was Lu Yijian, an old man. Judging from his tone, he seemed to know this young Taoist.

    It's just that I don't know how Lu Yijian met this Taoist of the Dragon and Tiger Sect.

    "Brother Lu?"

    When the young Taoist heard this, his complexion changed slightly, especially after seeing Lu Yijian, it was a little complicated. It seemed that there was still a story between the two.

    "Zhang Jijiu, for the sake of my old man, can you let this matter go for now?"

    Lu Yijian's expression was also a bit complicated.

    "So it's Brother Lu and you are here, whatever! Whatever!"

    The young Taoist looked at Lu Yijian, but sighed, then turned to look at Bai Suzhen, and said, "This matter is on the side of Mount Li, and I don't care about it with you, but how much is it different from my Dragon and Tiger Sect if you kill this dragon today?"  Divide cause and effect, and there will be another encounter in the future."

    Having said that, the young Taoist turned his palm over, and at some point there was a copper seal on his palm, he raised his hand and threw it, the copper seal flew to the dragon's body, turned around, and took the dragon's body into it.

    Then, the Taoist waved his hand, and the world turned upside down, and all the sailors riding the waves turned back into the Yangtze River with his wave, and disappeared without a trace.

    After finishing these things, he didn't say much. He glanced at Lu Yijian again, shook his head slightly, raised his hand and threw something to Lu Yijian, then controlled the escape light and disappeared.

    Jinshan Temple returned to tranquility, and the atmosphere was a little weird for a while. After all, this Taoist came and went somewhat strangely, which inevitably aroused people's imagination, especially the matter of Lu Yijian's appearance.

    "Mr. Lu, what is the identity of that Taoist, do you know him?"

    Fa Hai took Gu Cheng back to the temple, and he still consumed a lot.

    Lu Yijian held a jade talisman in his hand, which looked like nothing, it was the Taoist of the Dragon and Tiger Sect and his thing.

    Lu Yijian looked very complicated, looked at the jade talisman in his hand, sighed slightly for a while, and said: "The Taoist is Zhang Ziyang of the Dragon and Tiger Sect. He has some relationship with me. He is a good friend.  The next twenty governance, it is Hemingshan Zhijiu Jijiu, what I just held in my hand is the seal of Hemingshan Zhidugong."

    "As for the cause and effect of Zhenjiang, there is something to say"

    At this time, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were also beside Lu Yijian. After all, it was Lu Yijian who had just stepped forward to make the Taoist sent by Dragon and Tiger retreat. Many people wanted to know the story.

    Furthermore, Gu Cheng and Xiaoqing may not have a deep impression of Zhang Ziyang, but Bai Suzhen and Changqing Fahai have a deep impression. Because of the state of Zhang Ziyang's mana, the two of them can't see through it at all.

    This also shows that the opponent's realm is far above them.

    Bai Suzhen is already a master of Gangsha, she only needs to repay Xu Xuan's kindness and get rid of her heart barrier, and then she can become a person who returns the alchemy, and she is a disciple of Lishan Dongtian.  How much worse.

    In this way, it is not difficult to compare Zhang Ziyang's strengths.

    "This matter, but we still have to talk about it from hundreds of years ago"

    Lu Yijian said slowly, looking a bit vicissitudes, it seems that the memory is a bit long.

    "In the past, I was just a mortal official in Zhenjiang. By chance, I got acquainted with my lord, the previous Zhenjiang Longjun.  Strange and strange"

    But it turned out that Lu Yijian met Long Jun when he was in Zhenjiang in the past, and later became the prime minister of the former court. After resigning, he became an aide under Long Jun. By chance, he met Zhang Ziyang and became friends.

    Later, the Dragon and Tiger Sect pushed Emperor Chen to change his dynasty and established the Twenty-Four Rules. It was not only for the luck of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, but also because the Dragon and Tiger Sect practiced it differently from other sects. It was somewhat involved with the Humane Dynasty.  .

    ? During the Twenty-Four Reigns, Zhang Ziyang served as Heming Shanzhi's sacrificial wine, holding the seal of Hemingshan's ruling capital, facing powerful enemies from all directions, forcibly intervening all factions in the forces, allForced to retreat, it can be described as fierce.

    Now the Dragon and Tiger faction is almost the only one in the Dachen territory. It can be said that Zhang Ziyang has also made great efforts.

    As for the matter of the Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang, it was the Dragon and Tiger Sect who did it in order to practice the twenty-four seals of governing the capital, promote the magic weapon, and gather the world's dragon energy.

    Its layout is not limited to this place in Zhenjiang.

    In fact, Zhenjiang Longqi can only offer one seal of Hemingshan Zhidu Gonggong.

    This is also the reason why the Dragon and Tiger Sect is willing to fight against Qiantang Dragon Lord for a small Jiao.

    Xu Xuan's cause and effect are among them.

    The matter of Dragon Qi also involved the story of the former Zhenjiang Dragon Lord. Lu Yijian did not go into details, but only said that the former Zhenjiang Dragon Lord was because he failed to cooperate with the Dragon and Tiger faction.  Standing on the sidelines, it fell away.

    Zhang Ziyang and Lu Yijian are good friends. Lu Yijian once asked Zhang Ziyang to help him for the sake of the sect, but Zhang Ziyang avoided seeing him. There was inevitably some involvement in this. Now Zhang Ziyang didn't care too much about the death of Jiaolong, so he saved some points  mutual affection.

    What's more, the jade talisman that Zhang Ziyang threw with Lu Yijian is the water god talisman of the Zhenjiang Water Mansion. If it can be refined, it will naturally control the water surface of the Yangtze River for hundreds of miles and become a righteous god.

    All these can be described as tortuous and complicated, even if you listen to it, it is difficult to clear your mind for a while.

    Gu Cheng can roughly understand that the Dragon and Tiger Faction wanted to gather the world's dragon energy and sacrifice their own magic weapon after the Great Chen Kaiguo Emperor was promoted for his own luck, and this Zhenjiang Water Mansion is a key place.

    The former Zhenjiang Dragon Lord did not cooperate with the Dragon and Tiger Sect, and was disliked by the Dragon and Tiger Sect. After the Dragon Lord fought with the disciples of the Demon Sect, the Dragon and Tiger Sect stood by and watched the Dragon Lord fall.

    Lu Yijian and Zhang Ziyang were acquainted, and they came to ask for help, but they were pushed away.

    Afterwards, Zhang Ziyang took the Jiaolong back and helped Jiaolong become the Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang, gathering dragon energy. Jiaolong borrowed from the Dragon and Tiger Sect to assassinate the Dragon Girl and Liu Yi, who were the monk Lekong of Jinshan Temple.

    Qiantang Longjun wanted to take revenge, but was stopped by the Dragon and Tiger Sect, who set the tone of the matter, and only locked Jiaolong in this Zhenjiang water mansion, and he was not allowed to leave without authorization, and he made an explanation.

    The story involved is not small, and ordinary people will inevitably feel a little confused after hearing it.

    However, as far as Gu Cheng is concerned, there is no need to pay attention to this. The matter here has nothing to do with him. If there is, it only involves Xu Xuan, so it can only be said that there is some cause and effect.

    Other than that, there is not much involvement.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva! I don't think there is such a cause and effect in it, but the past career has passed, and now it is not easy to talk about it. The matter here is considered to be over."

    Fa Hai sighed, thinking about it, he also thought of Monk Kong, and said: "Layman Bai saved my foundation of Jinshan Temple, and the matter of promising a benefactor will be handled by the layman, and the poor monk will not care about it any more."

    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly. The reason for her action was firstly that Jiaolong acted too recklessly, and secondly, it was also because of Xu Xuan's matter. After all, it was related to the bottleneck of returning pills, so she had no choice but to take action.

    Although it is a bit more entangled with the Dragon and Tiger Sect now, how can one be afraid of a little thorn in the matter of cultivation.

    As far as she is concerned, it doesn't matter if the Dragon and Tiger faction is involved. After returning to the Lishan Cave, the most important thing is to practice in seclusion and break the bottleneck of the alchemy.

    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen handed a jade card to Gu Cheng, and said, "It's time for me to leave. This talisman is the proof of entering my Lishan cave. If Mr. Gu has time in the future, you might as well come to my  Lishan cave and walk around."

    Gu Cheng nodded naturally. He has not practiced for a long time. Bai Suzhen's realm is powerful, and Lishan Dongtian is backed by it, which is also the direct descendant of the Taoist patriarch.

    "Mr. Lu, Great Monk, take your leave!"

    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly to the crowd, waved her sleeve lightly, it turned into a cloud of light in a blink of an eye, waved her hand, put Xiaoqing on the cloud head, and then fled away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Mr. Long finished his work, Gu Cheng also found out that Lu Yijian also had a story.

    Although he had guessed for a long time, after hearing Lu Yijian's account, he was still a little moved.

    This old man was a former prime minister, but he met the former Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang Water Mansion by chance, and got a great chance. He has lived to this day, although he has no mana, and his knowledge is no less than that monk.

    Speaking of Lu Yijian meeting the former Dragon King, there is another story.

    Lu Yijian was also an official in Zhenjiang Mansion, and he has a habit of reading on the attic when he has free time.

    One day when it was cloudy and rainy, Lu Yijian was studying in the attic as usual.

    Occasionally, I saw a small thing with a halo like a firefly on its body, wriggling.

    Where the bug passed by, it left a scorched black mark, and gradually it was coiled on the book again, but even the book was scorched.

    At that time, Lu Yijian also felt that this worm was a bit miraculous. He was an official and knew that there were monks in this world, as well as the existence of the mountain demon.

    He didn't neglect the bug either, and took it out of the attic instead.

    Once outside the door, Lu Yijian stood quietly with the book in his hand for a long time, but the bug was still coiled on the book, motionless.

    Lu Yijian became interested at the time, and said, "But do you think I'm not respectful enough?"

    So he took the book, turned back to the room, still put it on the desk, adjusted his clothes and hats, bowed respectfully, and then took the book and sent it out.

    Just when I got to the eaves, I saw the little thing flying away from the book with its head up and its tail up.

    With this movement, there was a chichi sound, and there was a ray of white mysterious light all over his body.

    After a few steps away, he turned his head and looked at Lu Yijian, but his head was as big as an urn and his body was tens of circumferences.

    Then, the thing turned over again, and with a thunderclap, the dragon roared, and it flew into the clouds and the fog, and it had already gone straight to the sky.

    This worm is naturally the former Zhenjiang Dragon Lord, so Lu Yijian formed a fate with the Dragon Lord because of this.

    Later, the official paid homage to the former prime minister, and after retiring, he met Dragon Lord again and asked him to be an aide. At that time, Lu Yijian had seen the prosperity of the world, and he was also a person who had been an extremely human minister, but he had never seen practice.  scene.

    So he agreed to this matter. He was old, and he had a spiritual object bestowed by the Dragon Lord, and he lived for hundreds of years.

    Later, the former Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang had to encounter the monks of the demon sect to make trouble. In order to save the people on both sides of the Yangtze River, he ended up dying.

    And Lu Yijian survived like this

    Gu Cheng has been recuperating in Jinshan Temple for nearly three months before he recovered, but even though he was injured, he also gained a lot.

    Now the progress of the acupuncture points has resumed, and now 280 points have been repaired.

    After staying in Jinshan Temple for three months, Gu Cheng was about to leave.

    Without stopping any longer, Gu Cheng bid farewell to the old monk, and handed Heshan Qi training method to Xu Xuan, who is now Yuan Zhen, so that he could hand over this Qi training method to Wang Shi when he had time, and then left Jinshan Temple,  Then control the magical power of Yanxia, ??and fly away.

    The lingering wind blew by his ears, looking at the increasingly smaller Jinshan Temple below, Gu Cheng sighed, and finally turned his eyes to the front, not looking further.

    "Huh!"

    As soon as the magic power is urged, the cloud light is quick, and several green mountains have passed in the blink of an eye.

    Not long after, Gu Cheng calmed down and came to the top of Zhenjiang Water Mansion.

    As soon as the escape light fell, the haze enveloped the whole body, but it dived into the river.

    "Hey! Where did the Taoist priest come from? This is the Zhenjiang Water Mansion, the residence of the water god. How can we go around again!"

    At the entrance of the water mansion, a huge crab, holding a steel fork, glared angrily.

    "Commander Crab, who do you think I am?"

    Gu Cheng hid the haze and streamer, looked at the crab demon, and smiled slightly.

    "Ah! It's Gu Zhenren! Why are you here, old man?"

    The crab's eyeballs flickered, and it widened even more. Seeing Gu Cheng's appearance clearly, he made a sound of surprise.

    Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, and said: "I'm here to visit the god, so you give up the entrance."

    "Yes Yes."

    The crab didn't dare to be negligent, and hastily stepped aside from the intersection of Shuifu.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng said: "You are not bad, and you will not forget your credit. After I have a word with the god, I will be your leader, but you still need to work hard, so don't slack off."

    "Thank you, Daoist! The little demon dare not neglect!"

    The crab was very happy, and a steel fork danced unconsciously, stirring up a swirl.

    This crab is the crab demon who was the gatekeeper back then.Jinshan, who came back from Taiqing, is still staying in this position. The water mansion has changed owners, and he is still here, but he is still doing his duty. What Gu Cheng told him was not lying to him. He just waited to see the water god.  Will bring this up.

    Speaking of the water god, I have to say that the Zhenjiang Dragon Palace has changed now, but I haven't seen him yet, so it's hard to say much.

    Slightly shaking his head, Gu Cheng immediately walked to the intersection of Shuifu and entered the Shuifu.

    After a while, he, who knew the way, came to the Dragon Palace of Shuifu.

    Now it is not called Dragon Palace, but it should be called Water God's Mansion.

    This Water God's mansion is newly built. After all, the Dragon Palace is the magic weapon of the Dragon Lord and has been taken away by Zhang Ziyang. Now this mansion is made of bluestone, which is very simple.

    As soon as he entered the mansion of the water god, he saw the new water god above him.

    ?This water god is not Lu Yijian, but someone else. He looks young and looks like a young scholar, but he is somewhat similar to Lu Yijian, only younger.

    Besides, there was an old man beside him, who seemed to be discussing something.

    As soon as the water god raised his head, he saw Gu Cheng, and with a happy face, he stood up and said, "Brother Qing Yuan is here?"

    "Brother Menglong, Mr. Lu!"

    Seeing the two of them, Gu Cheng also smiled slightly.

    "Sit down, sit down!"

    The water god hurriedly asked.

    After Gu Cheng took his seat, the water god asked: "Brother Qing Yuan is busy practicing, but he hasn't visited my water mansion for a long time. I have time now, but have I made a breakthrough?"

    Gu Cheng glanced at the three of them, but shook his head: "This time I'm here to bid farewell to you two."

    "Why is this? Where is Qing Yuan going?"

    The Water God was startled.

    The old man glanced at Gu Cheng, stroked his beard, but smiled: "It's not a bad thing, Gu Xiaoyou is going back to the Taiqing sect, right?"

    This old man is Lu Yijian.

    "What Mr. Lu said is very true. That's why I want to say goodbye to you two."

    Gu Cheng also smiled.

    "So that's the case, that's a happy event, but Qingyuan, since you are going back to the mountain, you are not in a hurry. We are waiting for a rare meeting, but we have to have a good drink."

    The water god was also delighted when he heard the words, and said to Lu Yijian: "Teacher, Qingyuan is here, let's put everything aside for the time being, and ask the teacher to order someone to serve you."

    Hearing this, I would have doubts about the identity of the water god.

    This water god was transformed from the remnant soul of the previous Dragon Lord.

    The previous Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang, although he fell, left a remnant soul, which was taken away by Lu Yijian. Lu Yijian had a deep thought and was ingenious. He used a wonderful method to protect the remnant soul of the Dragon Lord. He wrote a book and wrote a book, sending the remnant soul of the Dragon Lord into it  .

    Three months ago, Lu Yijian got the water god talisman, so he used a method to awaken the remnant soul of the Dragon Lord from the book, and turned into the water god again. Although he has no memory of his previous life, he is still his true self.

    The story was called Huangliang Yimeng, and there was another story about it. It was about a scholar surnamed Lu who met a Taoist Lu Weng in an inn. Lu Sheng lamented his poverty, so the Taoist Lu Weng took out a  Porcelain pillows let him sleep on them.

    Lu Sheng lay on his pillow, and as soon as he fell asleep, he married a beautiful and gentle wife from the Cui family in Qinghe, and became a Jinshi

    After Lu Yijian wrote this book, it was widely distributed in the world, but with the help of the incense of humanity, he stabilized the remnant soul of the Dragon Lord, that is, Lu Sheng in the book, and now the water god of Zhenjiang, Lu Menglong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Turning Kunlun

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The cups and cups are staggered, and there will be a time of parting.

    In a blink of an eye, the moon was bright and the stars were thinning, and Gu Cheng escaped from the Yangtze River.

    Without asking Lu Yijian and others to give them more, Gu Cheng took control of the haze and cloud light and headed towards the Taiqing sect

    Before I knew it, half a month passed.

    Along the way, Gu Cheng was lucky and didn't encounter any trouble.

    Kunlun Mountain is just around the corner.

    Just when he was about to reach his destination, he found something was wrong.

    It wasn't that he was in any trouble, but that the closer he was to Kunlun Mountain, the more monks he met on the road.

    Of course, most of them are low-level casual cultivators, and one or two don't even have a magic weapon for flying escape, and they just rush on the ground. If Gu Cheng didn't sometimes find a break to rest, he probably wouldn't have noticed this.

    However, later on, more and more monks gradually controlled the magic weapon and flew in the sky. This situation was beyond Gu Cheng's expectations. Although there are many monks in the world and the Taiqing sect is famous, Gu Cheng  But I have never heard of such a scene near Kunlun Mountain, which is unavoidably surprising.

    Could it be that something has changed in the faction in the past few months?

    When Gu Cheng saw this situation, he just thought that there was some change, but he didn't know enough to understand it.

    Under such circumstances, although he has some strength, he does not dare to show up at will and cause trouble.

    Seeing that the situation was not quite right, even Yanxia's magical powers were withdrawn, and she fell to the ground instead and hurried on her way.

    Although he was somewhat puzzled by the increasing number of monks in his heart, he did not understand what had happened until he returned to Taiqing, so he obediently headed towards Kunlun Mountain.

    Passing Shangluo quietly, seeing the mountains in front of him, Gu Cheng accidentally heard a bad news.

    I heard this news from two casual cultivators who were on their way, and it wasn't that Gu Cheng deliberately inquired about it. In fact, the two casual cultivators were passing merchants, and they were doing business with Han Li and other shops selling spiritual materials.  The businessman happened to be walking with Gu Cheng, and the two of them were going to Taiyi Town.

    The two are spiritual materials transported from overseas, which are rare in the inland.

    I met by chance, both of them were monks, although each was a bit vigilant, and after a little contact, it would not be a matter of arguing, and the two merchants were originally in business, and they didn't want to spoil their own affairs. Seeing Gu Cheng  There was no malice, but a conversation with him.

    Hearing that Gu Cheng is a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, the two casual cultivators spoke a little more respectfully. The name of the Taiqing Sect is still somewhat deterrent to them.

    When Gu Cheng talked with the two of them, he didn't intend to ask more questions at first, but he just heard that the two of them had frequented this Chang'an place, and when he thought of the increasing number of monks around him, he inevitably asked a question.

    The two of them respected his status as a disciple of the Taiqing sect and had a discussion with him.

    After listening to the words of the merchant, Gu Cheng was a little dumbfounded. He never thought that there would be such a change in the Taiqing sect.

    "I just heard that the elder of the Taiqing Sect called Xuan Zhenzi stole a treasure of the Taiqing Sect. Now the people of the Taiqing Sect are searching for him!"

    Hearing this news, Gu Cheng naturally felt a little uncomfortable. His backer in the Taiqing School can be said to be Xuan Zhenzi. Now that Xuan Zhenzi has an accident, it is naturally not a good thing for him.

    "What is the stolen treasure?"

    Gu Cheng had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and he didn't forget to ask questions.

    Hearing this, the two knew that Gu Cheng was a disciple of the Taiqing, and they did not hide it when they came back from their trip, but said: "I heard that it is a magic weapon of the phantom god series in your sect, called Yin and Yang.  bottle"

    Magic weapons of this level are already very rare, even for the top schools of practice, magic weapons of the phantom level are extremely rare, and they are often passed down from generation to generation to guard the sect, so they are also called township level magic weapons.

    Gu Cheng naturally knew that the illusory magic weapon in the door, the Yin-Yang two cylinders, was the magic weapon of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect in ancient times.  The Nanfang Lidi Flame Banner is so intimidating and intimidating, but it is also famous, at least as a practitioner, there are very few people who do not know the magic weapon of the Taiqing Sect.

    "So, the reason why there are so many monks near the Taiqing Sect is because of the yin and yang cylinders?"

    Gu Cheng finally understood, he was wondering before, when the sky was bright and bright, why so many monks were rushing on the road, it turned out that it was because of this incident.

    "That's right. I heard that the Taiqing sect lost this treasure. There was news that if someone could bring it up?The clues of the magic weapon can be accepted into the door. If you can join the Taiqing sect, I don't know what a chance it is!  "

    The merchant couldn't help being amazed, and even more regretful: "I don't know who can get such an opportunity. If it weren't for our low mana and knowing that we can't get involved in this matter, I'm afraid the two of us couldn't help it."  Go and try your chance."

    "By the way, I forgot that Fellow Daoist is a disciple of Taiqing, I laughed."

    The merchant's response was not slow.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, his expression was not very good-looking.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, everyone had already arrived at Taiyi Town. There was a change in the gate, and Gu Cheng didn't want to delay, so he turned back directly to Yuzhu Cave

    I just arrived at Yuzhu Cave and wanted to ask Hu Chu if he knew about it.

    Outside the Yuzhu Cave, a low but loud roar suddenly sounded over Kunlun Mountain and spread throughout the surrounding area.

    At the same time, the boundless black sky covered the entire Kunlun Mountains.

    Gu Cheng hurriedly walked out of Dongwai, looked up, and only saw a roc bird covering the sky above the clouds, spreading its wings, soaring upwards, and blowing up endless wind.

    "What's this?"

    Gu Cheng can see that the roc in the sky is not a mortal thing,

    That roc bird is covered with blue feathers, and its body is curled up by the wind. When you look at it, you can't tell its size, but it feels like a big curtain covering the sky.

    Absolute cloud energy, negative blue sky!

    Seeing this roc bird, such a thought flashed across Gu Cheng's mind involuntarily.

    It's just that he doesn't know the origin of this Pengniao. After all, he doesn't have enough knowledge. Although he has practiced for three years, he has only planned for his own practice along the way. Even his understanding of this practice world is mostly centered around himself  Coming from practice, it is inevitable that the vision will be lowered.

    So he saw the roc in the sky, but it was difficult for him to know its situation.

    "There is a fish in the north, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big, I don't know how many thousands of miles it is; when it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. The back of the Peng, I don't know how many thousands of miles it is.  A cloud that hangs from the sky."

    This kind of description, Gu Cheng's previous world, no matter who he is, he has a deep memory.

    Gu Cheng is naturally like this, so in his impression, these giant beasts should be extremely powerful, and they suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, so he naturally couldn't react in time.

    But the roc bird in the sky, although I don't know if it belongs to the Kunpeng, is actually very tall. Just looking in front of this Yuzhu cave, you can see that the roc bird's wings are so wide, even in that place.  Above the nine heavens, the sky is also blocked out, blocking all the light of the sky.

    But when Gu Cheng was looking at it, there was another change in the sky above Kunlun Mountain.

    Although the Taiqing faction is inaction, even if Xuan Zhenzi stole the two cylinders of yin and yang, it seems that he did not make much action, but Xuan Zhenzi made such a big show in Kunlun Mountain, people in the Taiqing faction feel bad to ignore it.

    Although I don't care much about the name, Kunlun Mountain is the residence of the sect, and in a sense, it can represent some of the ancestors of Xuandu. Even Wuwei and Taiqing disciples can't look at Xuandu.  Makoto is so presumptuous.

    "Xuan Zhenzi, you stole the yin and yang gas cylinders, and you still don't know the crime. Now you dare to act recklessly in Kunlun Mountains and disrespect the ancestor!?"

    With a soft shout, a ray of light suddenly flew out of the clouds on Hunyuan Peak, and in a blink of an eye, the ray of light turned into auspicious clouds and appeared in front of the roc.

    On the auspicious cloud, stood a young Taoist priest.

    The aura of the Taoist is as vast as an abyss. Compared with the big roc that covers the sky and the sun, although it is very insignificant, its imposing manner is not the same.

    The Dapeng bird is majestic, with an unruly appearance. Hearing the voice of the Taoist, he paused for a while, and seeing the nine heavenly qi, it was much slower.

    "Why does Headmaster Chen need to talk too much!"

    The body of the roc was swayed, and the clouds stirred in the sky, revealing the vast blue sky. In the blink of an eye, the huge roc had turned into a human form.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Changes in Kunlun

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xuan Zhenzi showed his real face, and Gu Cheng was in front of the Yuzhu Cave, but he couldn't see clearly anymore.

    After all, he is above the nine heavens, and the wind and clouds are endless, so he can't easily see it.

    However, what Xuan Zhenzi said surprised Gu Cheng a little, Master Taiqing?

    The head teacher of this generation of Taiqing is named Chen Beihe, and Gu Cheng, a disciple of Taiqing, has naturally heard of it.

    It is heard that this head teacher is already a real person of Yuanshen.

    Gu Cheng was also a little curious about Yuanshen real person's fighting skills, so he hugged Hu Chu, wrapped in hazy clouds and light, and came to the sky, where he could clearly see the appearance of the head teacher of Xuandu who is above the nine heavens.  .

    Looking around, Gu Cheng was also taken aback. There were quite a few people watching the excitement. On the peaks of the Taiqing, many fellow disciples were watching the battle.

    In addition, outside Kunlun Mountain, there are quite a few casual cultivators watching from the sidelines, but most of them will not look at it openly like Taiqing disciples. Even if there is an accident sent by Taiqing, after all, the name is there, but there is nothing wrong with it.  People dare to be presumptuous.

    It may be said that there are some people among them who have the intention of friendship and want to help the Taiqing faction capture Xuan Zhenzi. Of course, this idea is somewhat taken for granted, and the Taiqing faction will not go to that level.

    The reason why the current situation is not too intense is that it is just the mind of the teacher, and he did not use thunder to deal with Xuan Zhenzi.

    "Xuan Zhenzi, if you hand over the yin and yang cylinders, you can still save your life. You only need to go to Yangtianchi to polish it for 500 years, and you will still be a disciple of Taiqing."

    Chen Beihe said solemnly.

    Yangtian Pond is said to be the pool where Taishang Patriarch used to forge iron and quench fire in the past. In Yangtian Pond, there is the Xuanming True Water from among the seven real waters in the world.  .

    Near the Yangtian Lake is the "Qizhen Pavilion" where the patriarch enlightened the Tao.

    Logically speaking, this Yangtian Lake is originally the treasure land of Taiqing, but this is also the place where the Taiqing Sect punishes its disciples. If any disciples who have made serious mistakes are willing to let go, they need to accept the truth in the gossip alchemy furnace.  After the fire is smoked, then enter the bottom of the Yangtian Pool, and be suppressed by the cold air of Xuanming Zhenshui until it succeeds.

    ?Only by doing this once can we get rid of the guilt and return to Xuandu's sect.

    As a disciple of the Taiqing, naturally no one would not understand the meaning of the teacher's words.

    Such an arrangement can be regarded as very tolerant, after all, it is not an ordinary fault for Xuan Zhenzi to steal the magic weapon of the phantom god in the door, and it is naturally very rare for the head teacher to give such an opportunity.

    Unexpectedly, Xuan Zhenzi heard this, but said: "The head teacher has a broad mind, and Xuan Zhenzi admires it, but since Xuan Zhenzi wanted to plan the yin and yang two gas cylinders, he can't look back. This time, it's just for Yuanshen  Changsheng, whoever blocks my way is my opponent."

    Xuan Zhenzi was straightforward and didn't give face at all.

    Hearing these words, Chen Beihe's eyebrows turned cold, and he shouted: "I'm stubborn! Sword comes!"

    There was no nonsense at all, a blue light came from the void.

    "Well done!"

    When the teacher made this move, the green light turned into a light and shining long sword, and when the sword came out, it was flat and unremarkable, but there was a sway in the void, and in the silence, a chaotic sword light suddenly flashed around, under the sword,  Shaking like the beginning of heaven and earth, and like distinguishing between clear and turbid.

    This sword is invisible, but it is everywhere.

    Seeing this, Xuan Zhenzi gave a thumbs up.

    Instead, he shouted: "The wind is coming!"

    As soon as these words came out, the void became quiet, and the surrounding chaotic sword light seemed to be suddenly stagnant. A mighty airflow from nowhere surged the nine heavenly winds, rolled up thousands of miles of clouds, and the stars dimmed for a while, and the turbidity and chaos returned. The sword light swayed,  The edge is not there.

    The vastness of the scene is beyond anyone's imagination.

    Seeing such a scene, Gu Cheng was also very shocked. Although he knew in his heart that monks at such a level had extraordinary fighting skills, he still did not expect such a scene that would change the world.

    But when Gu Cheng was in a daze, the situation changed again in the nine heavens. The headmaster Chen Beihe saw that the sword hadn't had any effect, raised his sword eyebrows, quite dissatisfied.

    As soon as he raised his hand, the long sword was thrown out, and the light of the sword turned into an illusion. There was a touch of black silk, invisible and shadowless, but it was the means of refining the sword into silk.

    Seeing such subtle changes, Xuan Zhenzi's expression became serious, and he dared not neglect at all.

    ?Because refining the sword into silk is the foundation of a family that breaks through all kinds of magic. As I said before, this sword technique is so powerful that it is difficult for ordinary people to practice it.

    It is already very extraordinary for the head teacher to be able to refine swordsmanship to this level.

    As far as Gu Cheng is concerned, although he has also heard of swordsmanship in the world,He is famous, but he has no chance to get in touch with him. He is also practicing swordsmanship now, so it is his chance to witness this kind of swordsmanship that is refined into silk.

    As soon as the flying sword's sword light escaped, the flying sword became a thread, and its sharpness had been brought to the extreme. Even the surrounding wind was blown away by a slight touch.

    The sword light swept towards Xuan Zhenzi. Xuan Zhenzi was not Gu Cheng, and he knew better about the power of refining swords into silk.

    This method is not as powerful as the casual sword of the head teacher just now, but its power is not so strong. Xuan Zhenzi dare not use the method just now to forcibly destroy it.

    Opening the mouth and spitting out, Yin and Yang Qi are ejected from the mouth, twisting to form a picture of Liangyi.

    The diagram of Liangyi suddenly became larger, but there was a black dot in the center, which also became larger.

    Even if it is the method of refining the sword into silk, it can't escape the two instrument pictures and attack Xuan Zhenzi.

    Seeing this, the head teacher turned cold, obviously knowing the origin of Xuan Zhenzi's method.

    Its root is basically the "Yin-Yang Yujing Enlightenment True Law" of the Taiqing School, which seems to have been incorporated by Xuan Zhenzi into the magical effect of the true biography of gods and demons. The black spot in the diagram of Liangyi is a mixed hole.

    This mixed hole is a space point built by relying on the support of Liangyi icons. If the object is swallowed, I am afraid that I don¡¯t know where it fell. Even if it can be found, it will be difficult to find it for a while.

    Of course, with the method of refining the sword into silk, the sword light is sharp, it is not impossible to cut through the two instrument diagrams, and thus break through the hole, but if this is the case, the sword will return in vain, but it is useless  

    Above the nine heavens, the wind and the clouds are surging.

    You come and I go, so lively.

    For a moment, the sword energy split into light, above the sky, a cold light shone, and in a blink of an eye, it was the energy of yin and yang again, twisting the void.

    All kinds of methods are displayed in front of people, which can be described as brilliant.

    It is a blessing in life for the onlookers to see this battle.

    The same is true for Gu Cheng, looking up at the changes in the nine days, his eyes are full of brilliance, and he can't take his eyes off.

    He has not even stepped into the realm of induction. It is naturally impossible to see the changes, but this does not mean that this battle is not beneficial to him.

    Although Xuan Zhenzi has not yet stepped into the Yuanshen, the head teacher is a real monk of the Yuanshen. In such a scene, even if there is a little gain, it will benefit endlessly.

    "Boy, are you Gu Cheng?"

    Just when everyone was paying attention to the situation above Nine Heavens and did not dare to be distracted, a childish voice suddenly came from Gu Cheng's ears.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was startled. He didn't care about watching the competition, and subconsciously turned his head to look around, but he couldn't see anyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 The Yin-Yang Boy

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I don't have time to delay, tell me, are you Gu Cheng?"

    "I'm Gu Cheng, I don't know which senior it is"

    Gu Cheng frowned and couldn't help asking.

    "I am a yin and yang boy, entrusted by Xuan Zhenzi to take you away."

    As soon as the voice fell, a boy wearing a black and white bellyband suddenly appeared in front of Gu Cheng. The boy was about three years old, standing in emptiness, with braids on his head, red lips and white teeth, and he looked very cute.

    Gu Cheng was startled when he heard the words, and was about to ask again.

    But at this moment, above the nine heavens, there was a cry.

    "Yin-yang boy!"

    Those words came from the voice of Xuan Zhenzi. Hearing these words, Gu Cheng suddenly remembered what the boy claimed to be. He turned his head and looked, wondering what the relationship between this boy and Xuan Zhenzi was.

    But seeing the boy's face turned bitter, he said: "Someone is looking for me, please, please, if I knew it, I wouldn't have agreed to this boy's deal, I'm so happy in this Kunlun Mountain, but now I have to do such a hard job.  "

    The boy said to himself, ignoring Gu Cheng, raised his head and shouted at the sky: "Here we come!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Cheng in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing the boy's expression, Gu Cheng had a bad premonition in his heart for a moment, but before he could react, he just felt his head was in chaos, and he didn't know where he was.

    And just when Gu Cheng was taken away by the Yin-Yang Boy, there was another change in Nine Heavens.

    When Xuan Zhenzi's Yin-Yang Catalog was displayed, Jin Qiao blocked several attacks, moved in the void, and suddenly got a black jade bottle from nowhere, with a Yin-Yang fish circulating on the bottle, which was quite eye-catching.

    With the jade bottle in his hand, Xuan Zhenzi stood in the void, stared at the master teacher suddenly, and said, "Chen Beihe, I'll call you, do you dare to agree?"

    Hearing this, Master Zhang froze.

    Staring at the black jade bottle, I don't know what to think of, and my face is very ugly.

    However, Xuan Zhenzi took advantage of this opportunity and retreated in stature.

    "Oops!"

    Chen Beihe reacted immediately.

    It's just that it's too late for this emptiness, Xuan Zhenzi got a gap, his body swayed, and he still turned into a big roc covering the sky, he spread his wings, broke through the void, swung up, and went away

    Not to mention Gu Cheng's situation after being taken away.

    Not to mention what the headmaster Xuandu let Xuan Zhenzi escape, what was in his mind, and what was the thought of the crowd of onlookers.

    However, Xuan Zhenzi changed into a big roc, and in a flash, his speed was much faster than that of Gu Cheng. He traveled all the way to the southwest, but came to the boundary of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    So far, I still don't stop much, until I go overseas and find an island, and then I don't land.

    Along the way, with the might of the Dapeng, naturally no one dared to provoke him.

    "Yin-yang boy!"

    Falling into a valley in the middle of the island, Xuan Zhenzi's complexion was not very good-looking, a little pale, and his already thin face was even more gloomy.

    "This boy is here!"

    With a soaring braid, red lips and white teeth, short and white limbs, it's not the boy who played with Gu Cheng, but who else.

    "Xuanming True Water, have you ever brought it?"

    Xuan Zhenzi asked with a sullen face.

    The yin and yang boy looked up at the sky with his hands behind his back, and with the look of being unsuccessful, he said proudly, "I made a move, how could I miss it!"

    Seeing this, Xuan Zhenzi looked relaxed, and said: "Not bad!"

    It's just that the Yin-Yang boy saw Xuan Zhenzi's performance like this, but he was a little disappointed, and shook his head and said: "You bastard, I wasted my hard work to fetch the Xuanming Zhenshui for you, but you didn't even say a word of thanks. Hey, in this world,  It¡¯s really going downhill!¡±

    "I think back then, my boy, when I was an old man, at the time of the Yin Yang Sword Sect, which one won my favor, and would worship without kowtow. It's really a decline in the world, a decline in the world!"

    Xuan Zhenzi's face turned black instantly.

    However, he seemed to understand the character of the yin-yang boy very well, so he ignored it, took out the two cylinders of yin-yang with one hand, and then sorted out his own harvest. In his opinion, the boy is still too unreliable and needs to be confirmed.

    It wasn't until he saw the lake-like Xuanming Zhenshui in the yin and yang cylinders that Xuanzhenzi was really relieved.

    However, before he could adjust his mood, he discovered something else.

    Inside the two gas cylinders of yin and yang, there is a cave of its own, although there is no distinction between day and night, and the surroundings are in chaos, but there are mountains and rivers inside, and there are many spiritual materials.In the middle, Gu Cheng was holding Hu Chu, and was sitting opposite Suiyun boy

    Gu Cheng didn't know where he came to, and he was very worried at the beginning. After all, the boy's methods were miraculous and he didn't know the origin.  There was a change in the Qing faction, so I came to Kunlun Mountain to watch the excitement, and then I accidentally saw myself, and I saw some details about myself, so I caught it and played with it.

    So when he just woke up in the bottle, Gu Cheng didn't dare to move rashly, but later, seeing Boy Suiyun and listening to the boy's explanation, he finally settled down.

    Not long after, he and Boy Suiyun were released and met Xuan Zhenzi.

    "I've seen a real person!"

    "Master!"

    Gu Cheng and Boy Suiyun greeted each other.

    Xuan Zhenzi nodded slightly, but did not explain why he brought Gu Cheng out with him.

    Xuan Zhenzi left Suiyun boy to explain to Gu Cheng, and then left to adjust his breath. Although on the surface he was evenly matched with the head teacher, but in fact the head teacher is the Yuanshen real person after all, even if he kept his hand, he would  bad

    Seeing Xuan Zhenzi leave, Gu Cheng looked around for a while, and saw the boundless sea.

    After Suiyun Tongzi explained, Gu Cheng knew what was going on.

    Now they are already on the South China Sea, which is a deserted island in the South China Sea. As for the yin and yang boy, he is the spirit of the two cylinders of yin and yang

    And the reason why Xuan Zhenzi took Gu Cheng with him may be because of Fa Hai.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, so he didn't think much about it. Since they all followed, there was no need to think too much.

    The yin and yang boy has a weird personality, and I don't know why.

    However, Gu Cheng learned a lot from Suiyun boy, and he didn't dare to provoke Yinyang boy.

    Suiyun boy also said that Xuan Zhenzi had long been optimistic about a foundation overseas, and after a short rest, he was ready to go.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he made up his mind even more

    Xuan Zhenzi stayed on the island for a few days, and then prepared to leave.

    At his level, even if he doesn't change the real body of the gods and demons, and doesn't drive the magic weapon to fly away, the speed of Yunguang will not slow down.

    However, because of Gu Cheng and Suiyun Boy, it was unlucky to escape, so Xuan Zhenzi made a backhand move, and a bronze chariot emerged from the void.  Patterns and seals are carved, and dragons surround the body.

    In front of the chariot, there are four strange beasts pulling chariots. The four strange beasts have a fish body and a snake tail, with four claws and blue and black scales all over their bodies. They look like dragons, but they are a bit weird.

    Especially after Xuan Zhenzi summoned the bronze chariot, the strange beast raised its head and hooted, the sound was like a duck, but its penetrating power was stronger, which was very strange.

    Gu Cheng has never seen such a strange beast, nor has he seen such a description in the books he has seen, so he is a little curious.

    Xuan Zhenzi naturally didn't have the time to explain, with a wave of his sleeve, Gu Cheng had already fallen into the bronze chariot under his leadership.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 Tiger Flood Dragon

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Naturally, the yin and yang boy would not explain it to Gu Cheng. It has a weird temper, sometimes it is close to people, and sometimes it is extremely difficult to get along with.

    Only Boy Suiyun took care of Gu Cheng.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng only stared at the strange beast, he explained: "The name of this beast is Tiger Jiao.  With the strength of a qi trainer and the ability to control water, but with poor spiritual intelligence, an ordinary cultivator with a magic weapon in his hand can also deal with the enemy one or two."

    Only then did Gu Cheng understand the origin of this strange beast, but after listening to Yun Tongzi's explanation, he could roughly guess that the tiger dragon was probably caught by Xuan Zhenzi in the South China Sea, but he didn't know when.

    Speaking of which, Gu Cheng is also a little emotional, his family is only capable of opening up his skills, and he has not yet reached the third level of Qi training, but there are monsters driving the car that are comparable to the fifth level of Qi training. It is difficult for ordinary monks to encounter such a situation.

    While Gu Cheng sighed, the four tiger dragons had already pulled the bronze chariot under Xuan Zhenzi's order, left the nameless island, and flew away

    I don't know how long the bronze chariot flew. Xuanzhenzi didn't say a word along the way, but sat cross-legged in the chariot, surrounded by several kun fishes transformed from Xuanming's real water, and he didn't know what he was practicing.

    After Boy Suiyun explained the tiger dragon, he didn't say much.

    On the other hand, the weird-tempered yin-yang boy kept nagging Gu Cheng for some reason, talking about everything from the southeast to the north, and started talking from the ancient times. I don¡¯t know where he came from so many words, and he said that he didn¡¯t have the time to give advice.  It's good for Gu Cheng to practice now, he completely forgot about it, and instead explained to Gu Cheng the scenery from ancient times to the present, from the north of the world.

    In the beginning, Gu Cheng listened attentively, but this guy always likes to mix in some private goods when he talks, and for no reason, he talks in a wrong way, and he is also unusually wordy, which makes people very helpless.

    But you still don't want to listen, otherwise he will always come up with some excuses to ridicule.

    It's not surprising for Gu Cheng, why Xuan Zhenzi started to practice as soon as he got into the chariot, presumably he had expected the behavior of Yin Yang boy for a long time.

    Poor Gu Cheng, he went in without knowing it, and learned a lesson.

    "The realm of induction, to put it bluntly, is to comprehend the qi mechanism of the heaven and the earth, sense the changes of the heaven and the earth, and seek the signs of the vitality of the heaven and the earth. Every family and sect of the Taoist sect will change differently when they cultivate. After all, each family's  The mind is different, and the primordial mechanism between the heaven and the earth is different, if you want to break through the realm of induction, firstly, you need to understand the nature of your exercises well enough, and secondly, you need to pursue the symbolic aura between the heaven and the earth.¡±

    "You are practicing the Taishang lineage, which has the same origin as Xuan Zhenzi. This Taishang lineage is aimed at the two characters of vitality. The "Yin Yang Yujing Enlightenment True Law" practiced by Xuan Zhenzi is in the two instruments of Yin and Yang.  Qi, you need to understand the changes of yin and yang in the world, and you can break through this barrier."

    "I don't know what your kid has cultivated, but the difference from Xuan Zhenzi should not be too much. It's just a matter of pondering."

    As the yin-yang boy said, he finally talked about what Gu Cheng was interested in.

    Although Gu Cheng didn't understand the qi mechanism of the earth that day when the yin and yang boy said it, he still had some insights. After all, what the yin and yang boy said was very clear.  , is relatively easy to understand.

    Gu Chenggen is not the seven-star arch-fighting sword art, but the Yuanshi Yuzhang is also inherited from the Supreme, but the Yuanshi Yuzhang is a yin-yang boy, and it seems that he has never heard of it. How does this mentality correspond to the heaven and earth?  Gu Cheng pondered for himself.

    However, he also has some guesses that the mana of the Yuanshi Yuzhang is the qi of Yuanyang, which is somewhat similar to the yin and yang of Xuanzhenzi's Liangyi Zhenfa.

    It is inevitable that Gu Cheng would wonder whether his own sense of energy is based on this Yuanyang energy.

    It's just that the qi of Yuanyang is more difficult to understand than the change of yin and yang. Thinking about this is a headache.

    In fact, this situation is quite normal.

    The more powerful the mental technique, the more difficult it is to break through the sensory key. After all, the more powerful the technique, the harder it is to comprehend the corresponding heaven and earth primordial mechanism.

    If it weren't for this, the disciples of the Nine Schools of Taoism would not be as powerful as they are now.

    The Yuanshi Jade Chapter repaired by Gu Cheng, the Yuanyang mana achieved is unusual, and it is no different from the top inheritance of the Dapai. Therefore, if Gu Cheng wants to use this to break through the induction, it will be very difficult.

    However, there is Yin Yang Boy, who has existed for thousands of years, by his side. With a thought, Gu Cheng asked: "Senior Yin Yang, do you know the Qi of Yuan Yang?"

    "Qi of Yuanyang?"The yin-yang boy was a little surprised, obviously aware of Yuanyang Qi, but he seemed a little surprised when Gu Cheng asked about it.

    "What are you asking this for?"

    The yin-yang boy was not slow in his mind, but for a while, he never thought that Gu Cheng Yuanshi Yuzhang's mana would be the energy of Yuan Yang. Naturally, he didn't understand why Gu Cheng mentioned this energy of Yuan Yang.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng hesitated for a moment, then raised his right hand and turned his palm upwards.

    "Senior, let's see."

    The yin and yang boy heard the sound and looked, and saw that on the palm of Gu Cheng's right hand, wisps of Yuanyang Qi gradually emerged from the palm, slowly forming a Yuanyang golden flower, floating in the void.

    Rao was a yin and yang boy, so he was a little surprised to see such a scene.

    "This is you! Yuanyang Golden Flower? What kind of exercise did you practice?"

    The yin and yang boy cried out in surprise, Gu Cheng didn't know how to explain it, but Xuan Zhenzi had to stop his practice because of the influence of the movement.

    In the blink of an eye, he also saw the golden flower of Yuanyang floating in Gu Cheng's palm.

    However, Xuan Zhenzi just watched and did not act rashly.

    But the yin and yang boy became a little restless, leaned forward in front of Gu Cheng, grabbed his right hand, and managed to tell the difference.

    It wasn't until Gu Cheng withdrew his magic power that the yin-yang boy withdrew his hand, and his emotions calmed down.

    Looking at Gu Cheng's eyes, he became a little strange.

    After a long while, he sighed: "The Qi of Yuanyang is the Qi of Yang harmony between heaven and earth. Above the nine heavens, there is also the Qi of Yuanyang in the nine heavens. In the human body, the so-called Zifu Yuanyang is like this."

    The yin and yang boy spoke eloquently.

    "The Qi of Yuanyang, vast and broad, is in harmony with the heaven and the earth, and coexists with all things. It began at the beginning of good fortune."

    It was rare for the Yin-Yang boy to be serious, so he turned his head to stare at Gu Cheng, and said, "The energy of Yuanyang is mysterious and mysterious, and it is difficult to explain it in words. You just need to know that if you want to break through the induction of Yuanyang magic power, you must rely on the Yuanyang energy in your body."  Yang Qi, try to understand the nature of it, so that the mind can blend into the space between the heaven and the earth, and sense the Yuanyang of the heaven and the earth.¡±

    After saying this, the yin-yang boy shook his head and said no more.

    After hearing this, Gu Cheng only understood a third of it. It was roughly clear that if he wanted to break through the induction, he had to rely on the nature of Yuanyang's mana to comprehend the world. However, he was still somewhat confused about how to comprehend it. Could it be that he had to let nature take its course?

    Just when Gu Cheng was about to ask again, suddenly, there was a roar of the waves below, and a deep hole suddenly opened above the surface of the sea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Dragon Whale

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Boom!"

    A huge black shadow rushed out of the black hole, shocking even the bronze chariot.

    At the same time, the four tiger dragons driving the chariot also became a little restless, restless, screaming non-stop, as if they wanted to escape.

    Just forced by Xuan Zhenzi to control, there is no real action.

    Gu Cheng hadn't reacted yet, and in an instant, accompanied by a low-pitched roar, a huge black shadow surrounded the four tiger dragons and the bronze chariot.

    Along with the sound of water waves, the surrounding void turned into a dark red wall of flesh in an instant.

    Reminiscent of the low growl, Gu Cheng quickly discerned what the surrounding scene represented. Looking closely, it was clearly the mouth of some kind of creature.

    And it can swallow the bronze chariot in one gulp, obviously it is a giant beast.

    Although Gu Cheng had seen Xuanzhenzi incarnated as Kunpeng's real body when he was in Kunlun Mountains, it was huge, but after all, he had no close contact with him, not to mention, at that time, Xuanzhenzi was higher than the nine heavens, surrounded by wind and clouds,  It's also hard to see very clearly.

    Now in the mouth of this creature, the feeling is naturally more profound.

    Although he is now a cultivator at the pinnacle of Tongqiao and has seen many scenes, but this is the first time he has experienced it like this, and how can he remain completely calm.

    And he is also very clear that such a giant beast is so powerful that it cannot be resisted by relying on physical strength alone, even with his cultivation.  I don't know how rich it is, but with his realm, how can he be an opponent.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng felt a little sweaty.

    Fortunately, at this moment, a small hand patted his shoulder, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Yin Yang boy's eyes with a bit of contempt.

    "Senior?"

    Gu Cheng was slightly taken aback, but he heard Yin Yang boy say: "You are too timid, a mere dragon whale can scare you like this."

    Dragon Whale?

    Is that the name of this giant beast?

    Hearing the words, Gu Cheng changed his mind, but because of this, he calmed down a little, and then smiled wryly.

    Compared with characters like Yin Yang Boy and Xuan Zhenzi, he is naturally far inferior. What's more, although his progress in cultivation is not slow, he has only been in the Tao for three years. How can he see such a giant beast.

    However, he did not refute what Yin Yang boy said. In a sense, he was indeed not calm enough.

    This also made him reflect in his heart. Although the dragon whale's size is amazing and it looks hard to match, no matter what the situation is, he can't just be so intimidated and wait to die.

    Thinking of this, how could he refute the yin and yang boy.

    Such a performance surprised the Yin-Yang boy a little. He took a look at him and praised, "That's right. I thought you would be a little unhappy after hearing my words. I didn't expect to accept it so quickly. It's rare."

    The yin and yang boy praised him, but it was rare. Unfortunately, at this time, Gu Cheng didn't have the mood to reply. He shook his head slightly, but smiled wryly, and he was determined to make a breakthrough in his heart.

    Although it is not necessarily the opponent of the dragon whale after breaking through the induction, but the strength has improved, and when facing danger, it can always protect itself a little more.

    Just as he was self-reflecting, the situation changed again. Gu Cheng only felt the cold air around him suddenly rise. Looking back, Xuan Zhenzi looked indifferent, and pointed a cold light with his fingers.

    The cold light disappeared in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, a deafening mournful cry spread through the surroundings.

    Due to being in the mouth of the dragon whale, the sound resounded so loudly that it made people feel a little uncomfortable.

    At the same time, where Gu Cheng saw, above the wall of the huge mouth, a blue light flashed.

    Between breaths, that ray of blue light spread, freezing the entire mouth of the dragon whale.

    The inside was frosty and cold, turning into an ice cave.

    Although he knew that Xuan Zhenzi was powerful, but seeing the other party freeze such a giant beast with a flick of his fingers, Gu Cheng's heart still fluctuated a lot.

    On the other hand, Suiyun boy seemed to be used to it, and looking at his expression, he seemed to think that this matter was nothing more than an extremely simple matter to Xuan Zhenzi.

    The same is true for yin and yang boys.

    Xuan Zhenzi naturally didn't care about Gu Cheng's mood. After restraining the dragon whale, he drove the bronze chariot and left the dragon whale's huge mouth in an instant.

    Going outside, suddenly enlightened.

    Previously, Gu Cheng felt that the vast sea was a bit boring, but now he doesn't care so much.

      The bronze chariot took off, turned around and finally saw the appearance of the dragon whale.

    The body is like a mountain, just looking at the circumference, at least it is tens of feet, not to mention that the dragon whale jumped out of the sea, and more than half of its body is still below the sea surface, which shows its huge body.

    It looks like a fish, but it has black scales all over its body, two extremely thick dragon beards in front of its head, and a single horn on top of its head. It seems that it really has dragon blood.

    However, the dragon whale was already frozen by the frost at this time, and Baizhang's body and the surrounding sponges condensed into ice, turning into a huge lifelike ice sculpture.

    "This dragon whale has a good leg, better than these tiger dragons. Speaking of which, although there are few dragon whales in the South China Sea, they are not many. I don't want to be able to see them here. It's a pity that you  Frozen into a lump."

    It's a pity that the yin and yang boy smacked his lips.

    Hearing this, Xuan Zhenzi shook his head slightly, raised his hand and brushed it, and the breeze blew by, but he could see that the frozen giant dragon whale, the frost all over his body suddenly disappeared.

    "hold head high!"

    Accompanied by a low cry, the whole body of the dragon whale hit the sponge heavily, creating hundreds of feet of waves.

    Not long after, the dragon whale turned its body around, and half of its body surfaced, like a moving island, swimming towards the direction of the bronze chariot.

    Gu Cheng thought that the dragon whale would not learn the lesson and would launch an attack, so he shook his head slightly.

    With Xuan Zhenzi around, he has nothing to worry about.

    However, to his surprise, the dragon whale didn't act violently when it came. It made a few low noises and just swam around the bronze chariot. I don't know what it meant.

    At this moment, Xuan Zhenzi suddenly pressed Gu Cheng's shoulder, lifted him up, jumped out of the bronze chariot, and landed on the back of the dragon whale.

    Gu Cheng was startled at first, and then realized that this dragon whale might be the trick of Xuan Zhenzi.

    Thinking about what Yin Yang boy said, it is not difficult for him to guess that Xuan Zhenzi may have used some means to tame the dragon whale.

    However, it didn't have much to do with him. Xuan Zhenzi took the bronze chariot after falling on the dragon whale's back, and Yin Yang boy also stood beside Gu Cheng.

    Looking at the scales under his feet, Gu Cheng felt that the back of the dragon whale was very stable. In addition, the scales on his body did not have any public servants, and it was surprising that there was no moisture at all.

    "Let's go."

    Xuanzhenzi didn't say much, but Yinyang boy stepped on the scales on the back of the dragon whale and said this.

    Then, the dragon whale let out a low cry and swam forward rapidly (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Mysterious Frost Island

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the blink of an eye, four or five days have passed, and all the way forward, the scenery of the South China Sea is also full of strange things.

    Among the lands of the four seas, the South China Sea has the richest species and the most aquatic monsters. If we talk about geniuses and treasures, the South China Sea has the thickest collection.

    Of course, this does not mean that other sea areas are not as good as the South China Sea, but that each has its own special features.

    For example, the land of the North Sea is the most bitter and cold, but many monks of the Demon Sect have worked hard in the North Sea to temper their bodies and temper their blood. Moreover, even if the North Sea is barren, there are some special spiritual materials that can only grow in this bitter cold place, which is also inevitable.  lack.

    Besides, the East China Sea is second only to the South China Sea in terms of richness, and there are the most casual cultivators overseas, and the market is also the best, and the practice atmosphere is more prosperous.

    As for the West Sea, it's a bit mediocre, but it also has its special place.

    Therefore, each of the four seas has its own strengths.

    Of course, these were all said by Yin Yang Boy and Gu Cheng, so he himself would not know about it, and only Yin Yang Boy chatted with him for nothing, and he wrote it down.

    On this day, Xuan Zhenzi finally didn't care about his practice, but walked to the unicorn of the dragon whale, looked up, and didn't know what he was looking at.

    Suiyun Boy is waiting by his side.

    When Gu Cheng was wondering, he heard the Yin Yang boy say: "Look at this, it's almost there."

    Speaking of it, he still has a relatively good understanding of Xuan Zhenzi, just seeing the other party's actions, he understands his mind.

    Although it seems that the yin-yang boy and Xuan Zhenzi do not get along very well on weekdays, it is difficult for outsiders to understand the relationship between the two.

    And just as Yinyang Boy finished speaking, a huge island appeared in front of Gu Cheng on the sea level in the distance.

    Although I can't see it very clearly, I can still distinguish the strange scene of the island.

    The situation on the island is unclear, but a vortex of wind has formed above the island, and the surrounding clouds seem to avoid the island, as if the island is independent of the sea.

    Outside the island, a black wind filled the air, and the mist was heavy, as if shrouded in a curtain.

    "This island is called Xuanshuang Island. I heard from Xuan Zhenzi that when he practiced the enlightened truth, he condensed the evil here. There is Xuanshuang Yinsha in the island, which is not a blessed place. For him, it is  It is a good place for cultivation, besides, he needs to use the Xuanming True Water to refine his blood and condense his true energy, this place is the most suitable environment."

    The yin-yang boy likes to give explanations to others very much. Seeing that Gu Cheng was curious, he added one more sentence.

    Then he said: "This guy is thinking, you still have to learn. As early as when he was condensed, this place became his predetermined foundation. If you have some foresight, you only need to break through this sensory barrier.  It is not difficult to inherit the cultivation method and achieve something."

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he also nodded. He admired Xuan Zhenzi, whether it was the fact that the other party was born in the magic sect of Shenzong, but he was able to worship the Taiqing sect, or he did not hesitate to offend the Taiqing sect for the sake of Taoism.  The way of stealing the two cylinders of yin and yang is beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    Moreover, Xuan Zhenzi has a decisive mind. Even if ordinary people can see clearly some things, they seldom act like him.

    Since staying by the other party's side, Gu Cheng naturally has to learn.

    Besides, it has nothing to do with practice.

    The speed of the dragon whale is not slow, especially when swimming in this sea, it is a bit faster than ordinary monks driving clouds.

    At first, the Xuanshuang Island looked a little far away, but within a cup of tea, the island appeared in front of us.

    Compared with what I saw before, the situation of the island is also a bit clearer.

    When looking at it from a distance, it seemed that the Xuanshuang Island was surrounded by a layer of mist, but when I saw it at this time, I could see that the island was covered by a layer of wind, the wind was very fierce, and the sound of whistling was loud.  Covered the sound of the surrounding waves.

    However, Gu Cheng was attracted by the scene of the island, and only focused on looking at Feng Sha, but he didn't see it. Under the wind evil, a few strange-looking sea fish looked at it for a while, and then quietly retreated into the island.

    Arriving at the outskirts of Xuanshuang Island, the speed of the dragon whale slowed down a bit, and it seemed that it was also somewhat afraid of the wind outside the island.

    And this is even more so after entering the area shrouded by wind evil.

    But at this point, Xuan Zhenzi seemed to have no intention of letting the dragon whale move forward.

    This is not something incomprehensible, not to mention the periphery of the island, the depth of the sea is no longer suitable for the huge body of the dragon whale, but the wind around here affects the dragon whale, so there is no need to let it in.

    & nbsp; So Xuan Zhenzi quickly stopped the dragon whale, and turned to look at Gu Cheng and Yinyang boy.

    Seeing Xuan Zhenzi turning his head, Yin Yang boy said to Gu Cheng: "Let's go, let's go in and have a look."

    After finishing speaking, no matter what Gu Cheng said, he stepped into the void and escaped into the wind.

    When the yin and yang boy disappeared, Gu Cheng looked at where Xuan Zhenzi was, and Xuan Zhenzi and Suiyun boy were also gone, so he couldn't help being dazed for a while.

    He thought someone was showing him the way.

    But before he could react, the dragon whale under his feet seemed to have been ordered by Xuan Zhenzi, and he had already started to turn his head, ready to leave the range of Xuanshuang Island.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng didn't want to delay, his brows frowned slightly, it could only be that the haze and cloud light wrapped around his body and escaped into the evil wind.

    Because of Dragon Whale's performance before, he was somewhat vigilant after all, and in fact, there was nothing wrong with his vigilance.

    Even with the protective body of haze, Gu Cheng still feels a little precarious when he enters the wind.

    The evil wind was really unusual. As soon as Gu Cheng rode the haze and cloud light to enter, Yun Guang's whole body was full of aura, but was swept by the evil wind and turned bright and dark. It seemed that he couldn't bear it.

    Fortunately, he was prepared and mobilized Yuanyang's mana in time to stabilize the aura.

    It's just that after stabilizing the cloud light, the surrounding environment is hazy, and it is still difficult to distinguish the direction.

    The situation within this evil wind is like a tornado in the desert. The wind is strong and full of evil aura. Not only can you not tell the direction, but you can easily hurt yourself if you are not careful.

    The whistling wind sounded in my ears, which was also a little disturbing.

    What's more, with the surrounding wind blowing against the clouds and light, the surrounding haze became a little stagnant, as if falling into the cold ice and being frozen.

    And as time went by, Gu Cheng could also feel that the haze and cloud light became heavier and heavier. Even if he summoned the Yuanyang mana all over his body to activate the magical changes, the effect was not satisfactory.

    Gu Cheng knew in his heart that he couldn't go on like this any longer. If he delayed any longer, he might not be able to get out of the range of the wind evil, and his supernatural powers would be unable to support him, causing him to fall down.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng's expression became quite calm, and he circulated mana all over his body to stabilize the cloud light and minimize the influence of the wind on the cloud light. Then he separated his mind and looked at the surrounding situation.

    It's a pity that the wind is so confusing that even if you use the method of looking at the air, you can't see much distance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Mysterious Frost Yin Sha

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    However, he still remembered the direction he came in, and with a thought, Taibai Jianwan appeared in his hand in an instant.

    Sword pills surrounded the body, and the seven-star sword energy broke through the evil spirit in front of it, and gained a gap. Gu Cheng then urged Yanxia Yunguang to follow closely, and moved forward slowly.

    Although the efficiency is not high, it is safe.

    After spending a lot of effort, I finally saw the blue sky through the clouds and mists.

    This metaphor may not be used correctly, but the meaning is similar.

    Gu Cheng was wrapped in sword balls all over his body, breaking through the range of wind evil, and escaped into the island.

    He originally thought that the Xuanshuang Island should be a bit barren, surrounded by the evil wind outside and the sky was almost covered.

    However, the situation was a bit beyond his expectation. This Xuanshuang Island can be said to be unique.

    The island is not small and cannot be seen completely at a glance, but Gu Cheng can see the center of the island, where a very high mountain stands.

    Of course, the point is not the mountain peak, what is important is that above that mountain peak, a pillar of frosty air rises into the sky, penetrates straight into the sky, and then spreads out in the shape of a vortex.

    It is not difficult to understand that the pillar of evil frost is the reason for the formation of evil wind around the island.

    In addition, there are also a lot of vegetation on the island. There are all kinds of strange mountain plants, and the chirping of birds and animals can be heard, which is a bit of vitality.

    Most of the vegetation was covered with a layer of frost.

    Thinking of the Xuanshuang Yinsha mentioned by the Yin-Yang boy, it is not difficult for Gu Cheng to understand why this island has such a wonderful scene.

    Since entering the island, these can naturally be explored later, the most urgent thing is to find the location of Xuanzhenzi and Yinyang boy first, so Gu Cheng began to look around.

    It's just that before he can investigate properly, the haze around his body trembles, something is wrong.

    Gu Cheng understood that this was because Yanxia was attacked by the evil wind, and it was a bit unbearable. In desperation, he had no choice but to set down the cloud light first and absorb the magical power first.

    His mind sank into his dantian, and he could see that the supernatural talisman, which seemed real and illusory, had become a bit thick at this time, and a little mottled black frost could be seen on it.  not good.

    Just when Gu Cheng was about to go find Xuan Zhenzi and the others, a black wind suddenly swept over the island behind him.

    At first, Gu Cheng thought that this was just a unique change in Xuanshuang Island, but the closer the black wind got, he no longer felt that way.

    Looking closely, there is clearly a figure in the black wind.

    And Gu Cheng is very sure that the person inside will not be a yin and yang boy, let alone Xuan Zhenzi.

    Gu Cheng instantly became vigilant.

    The opponent is coming aggressively, although it is not clear whether it is evil or good, but after all, we need to be vigilant.

    "Where did the monk come from, dare to trespass on my Xuanshuang Island? Don't you know the rules?"

    Just as he was in doubt, the black wind dissipated, and a young man appeared. The man held a harpoon and looked like a magic weapon. He was about twenty-five or six years old. He looked ordinary, with a white face and no beard.  What kind of material is the short jacket made of? His skin is pale and looks a bit cold.

    Gu Cheng was startled when he heard the words. The man seemed to mean that this Xuanshuang Island has an owner?

    So how can Xuan Zhenzi regard this place as his own foundation?

    He couldn't react for a while.

    In fact, he didn't know that it was hundreds of years ago when Xuan Zhenzi came to Xuanshuang Island to condense evil.  .

    So it is not surprising that someone later discovered Xuanshuang Island and took it for himself.

    Of course, Gu Cheng naturally wouldn't know this, and now he doesn't have the time to think about it.

    ? Seeing that Gu Cheng didn't answer, the man in short coat frowned, his pale face became even more gloomy, his anger flashed, and he didn't say any more.

    To him, Gu Cheng was not only an unruly trespasser, but also a rude person.

    The man is not a broad-minded person, especially when he has just learned a lesson from his master. When he was really upset, the appearance of Gu Cheng just gave him a reason to vent.

    The evil spirit swirled, and with one finger of the harpoon magic weapon, it was aimed at Gu Cheng.

    Cultivators are only good at cultivation, but practiced in Xuanshuang Island. Over the years, the mana in the body has undergone the training of evil spirits, and it has changed a bit. Compared with ordinary monks, its power is natural.? Extraordinary.

    Although the short-clothed man's attack is simple, the condensed magic power on the harpoon magic weapon is not easy.

    Maybe it's because he despises Gu Cheng, or maybe he doesn't have many means.

    But in fact, such an attack poses a considerable threat to Gu Cheng.

    So Gu Cheng didn't dare to be negligent, he raised his hand and floated the Taibai Sword Pill in his palm.

    He is quite confident in his own swordsmanship, so when facing the harpoon hit by the man in short clothes, Gu Cheng's expression became serious, and with the help of mana, the Taibai Sword Pill was wrapped in the Seven Star Sword Qi and shot out.

    A sword pellet collided with the flying fork.

    "when!"

    A crisp sound of metal clashing shook the ears.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Cheng drove another sword pill to attack the man.

    The Taibai Sword Pill was practiced by Su Xuangan, and its texture is very good. Among them, the Seven-Star Sword Talisman is even more restricted by the Earth Sha, so it is naturally not simple.

    The man only had a harpoon, and was trapped by Gu Cheng's sword pill, so it was difficult for him to have any means of resistance.

    In the blink of an eye, the man had been beheaded by Gu Cheng Jianwan.

    In fact, fighting skills are not as complicated as ordinary people think. When fighting, it is usually a first-line opportunity. The man did not expect Gu Cheng's sword pill method, and he would not be wronged if he died.

    When the man died, Gu Cheng also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Not long after, Yun Tongzi came here in the form of a white crane, and saw the monk Gu Cheng beheaded, and didn't say much, just said:

    "The master is waiting for the younger brother, the younger brother will come with me."

    After finishing speaking, he flew away with Gu Cheng.

    Not long after, the two came to the main peak of Xuanshuang Island. The closer they got, the colder the weather around them was, presumably it was the influence of Xuanshuang Yinsha.

    When viewed from a distance, although the main peak has an extraordinary aura, what attracts the most attention is the pillar of evil frost. It wasn't until he reached the top of the mountain that Gu Cheng realized that the main peak was not small.

    The rocks on the mountain are all black, and the material is unknown, and they are very different from the stones Gu Cheng has seen.

    This mountain peak has been polished by Xuanshuang Yinsha for tens of thousands of years, and it is no longer an ordinary rock. It is also feasible to use it to sacrifice magic weapons. The harpoon used by the monk just now should be cast from the Xuanshuang rock here.

    Looking up, there is a cave above.

    Although the mountain is a bit gloomy, it looks pretty good from the front of the cave.

    The entrance of the cave can accommodate about ten people walking side by side. It is about three feet high and has a regular shape. There are two blue coral pillars standing on both sides. The shape is strange, but it has a bit of momentum.

    However, Gu Cheng didn't care too much about this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Cave Mansion

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng accompanied Suiyun Boy into the cave. The cave was very cold because of the dark frost. After Gu Cheng felt the environment in the cave, he remembered the appearance of the man in short clothes.  Mana, the outside world and its climate are also difficult to affect one's own body.

    But the Xuanshuang Yinsha here is different after all, the man in the short coat has a pale complexion, maybe it was affected by this.

    Of course, this idea is only fleeting. If Xuan Zhenzi wants to make this place a dojo, Gu Cheng can only live here, so it's not good to pay too much attention to these things.

    It has to be said that the interior of this cave is still very deep and wide. After walking a distance of tens of feet, it suddenly became clear to a stone room.

    It is not so much a stone room as it is a main hall. There are quite a lot of decorations inside. There are several tables on both sides. There is a cloud bed on top of it. It looks like it is made of white jade.  It looks like a magic weapon, but it's not bad.

    In addition, there are two passages, I don't know where they lead to the same place, and on both sides of the main hall, there are eight stone pillars supporting them, which seem to be carved with care, which is somewhat interesting.

    And Xuan Zhenzi, standing in the center of the hall at this time, seemed to be looking at the surrounding environment.

    When Gu Cheng and Sui Yun boy came in, they happened to see him wave his sleeves, and the hall was instantly empty, except for the cloud bed at the top and the stone pillars supporting it on both sides, almost everything was gone.

    It is not difficult to see that Xuan Zhenzi does not like these arrangements.

    Seeing Gu Cheng, he naturally didn't say much, and stepped forward to greet him.

    Xuan Zhenzi nodded slightly, and glanced at him, but he didn't know what he was thinking.

    "There is a living room here, you can choose one by yourself, I need to retreat during this period, you can ask Boy Suiyun what's the matter, if someone enters the island, you don't have to be polite, drive them all out, you won't be able to beat them  , Boy Suiyun will also help you."

    Xuan Zhenzi gave Gu Cheng an order, and then walked directly into the aisles on both sides of the main hall, and went to retreat to practice, very simply

    In a blink of an eye, three months passed.

    On Xuanshuang Island, by the coast, there is a young Taoist sitting cross-legged on a boulder. The Taoist has a handsome face, is wearing a blue Taoist robe, with a Taoist bun on his head, and is well-groomed.

    The eyebrows are long into a bun, and the slender and gentle eyes are like the beauty of Zhong Tiandi, without any impurities, clear but bottomless.

    The complexion is crystal clear like jade, the long dark black hair hangs down on the shoulders, glowing with a faint light, and the figure is tall and straight. Standing there, it is indescribably elegant and dusty, as if it is natural.

    This Taoist is naturally Gu Cheng, who has practiced in Xuanshuang Island for three months, and I don't know if it is because of the environmental influence or other reasons, the acupoints in his body have already been completed.

    It's just that I can't break through the sensory bottleneck. Even if I can get guidance from the yin-yang boy from time to time, I can be considered to have a clear understanding of the sensory key, but when I understand it, I can't pierce the layer of paper.

    After several attempts, Gu Cheng followed Yin Yang Boy's advice and devoted most of his practice time to practicing sword art and sacrificing magic weapons.

    Therefore, the swordsmanship has improved a lot. Taibai Jianwan's restraint is more mellow, and it seems that it is about to refine the second restraint, and the harvest is not small.

    "Hu Chu, if you don't go to practice, what are you doing here?"

    Just thinking about the bottleneck of his own cultivation, Gu Cheng suddenly frowned slightly, turned his head and looked behind him.

    Just looking at it, it was empty, and there was nothing there.

    "Hey, you still have a keen sense of the young master. I think I have practiced the invisibility method very proficiently, but I didn't expect that I still can't fool you, young master."

    As soon as Gu Cheng finished speaking, there was a ripple in the place he looked at, but a man's figure appeared.

    The man was wearing a sloppy Taoist robe, and he walked with a limp, either Hu Chu or something.

    This guy has now regained some mana, and he can barely transform into a human form.

    "Young Master, are you still worrying about the bottleneck?"

    Hu Chu rolled his eyes and asked this question.

    Hearing this, before he could continue speaking, Gu Cheng shook his head and interrupted: "Don't think about it, the surrounding environment is full of dangers. It is impossible for you to want me to take you out for a walk."

    It was okay when I was in Kunlun Mountains, maybe I could go out to play from time to time, but when I got to Xuanshuang Island, there was no such benefit.

    For this reason, this guy has been bothering Gu Cheng a lot these days. Of course, he still has some sense of propriety, seeing that Gu Cheng was really unhappy, so he sneaked away.

    It's a bit rambunctious, but it's somewhat similar to the yin and yang boy.

      The fact is also the same, the yin and yang boy and the guy are like-minded, although Gu Cheng is a little hard to understand, how can the yin and yang boy, who is the phantom magic weapon Yuanling, play with Hu Jue, and they look very harmonious  Sample.

    But that's how it happened, and Gu Cheng could only watch.

    Hearing Gu Cheng's answer, Hu Chu immediately lost his anger and sat down on the ground, looking at the sea outside the island, especially the wind barrier that covered the sky and the sun, heaved a long sigh, picked up a stone and threw it at  Sea.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng couldn't help shaking his head. This guy's mind was uncertain, and he had been thinking about going out. He had asked the yin and yang boy before, but for some reason, the boy didn't agree, and then he came to Gu Cheng.

    In fact, Gu Cheng understood that if he didn't have the means to get out of the island by himself, he might have sneaked out a long time ago. For fun, this guy doesn't care about any danger.

    "Flying fish fellow is here? Pindao Chiyan is visiting!"

    Just as Gu Cheng was about to say a few more words, a sound transmission suddenly came from outside the island.

    Fellow Daoist Flying Fish?  Taoist Chi Yan?

    Hearing this sound, Gu Cheng was slightly taken aback, and quickly realized that the Taoist who called himself "Chi Yan" outside was looking for the monk who had previously occupied the Xuanshuang Island.

    As for those monks, Gu Cheng had also seen a man in short clothes. At first he thought that the other party was a cultivator of Ningsha, but later he learned from the Yin Yang boy that the man in short clothes was only in the state of enlightenment, but it was only because of the evil spirit of Xuanshuang Island.  It's just a few changes, otherwise he wouldn't be beheaded by Gu Cheng.

    As for the other monks on the island, they were all dealt with by Xuan Zhenzi. He didn't quite understand how many there were.

    On the contrary, in his free time, the boy Yin Yang teased him, saying that the cultivator who occupied Xuanshuang Island before was only a cultivator of Ningsha, and it was fine if he didn't have a few magic weapons, and he was especially harsh on his disciples.

    The man in short clothes that Gu Cheng had seen only had a harpoon trained by Xuanshuangshi as a magic weapon, which shows his downfall.

    Listening to the meaning of the 'Red Flame Taoist' outside, the monk who occupies the Xuanshuang Island should be called Feiyu Taoist?

    Shaking his head slightly, Gu Cheng didn't think about it any more, Xuan Zhenzi had given orders, no matter who came to visit, they should all be driven away.

    Therefore, whether it is 'Flying Fish Taoist' or 'Chiyan Taoist', there is no need to pay too much attention to it.

    Harnessing the smog and clouds, Gu Cheng broke through the barrier of wind and wind and came to the outside of the island.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Red Flame

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Looking up, he saw a skinny old man riding a big fish with red scales, his back was slightly curved, his face was full of wrinkles, his hair and beard were very sparse, only two eyebrows were thick and thick.  Long, like the long-browed arhat in the temple, it flutters down and covers a pair of eyes.

    The most peculiar thing is that the old Taoist, no matter beard and hair or a pair of long eyebrows, are all burnt red, as if they have walked out of the fire.

    Seeing Gu Cheng, the old Daoist's old face turned into a rotten chrysanthemum.

    "Are you a disciple of Fellow Daoist Flying Fish?"

    The old man looked at Gu Cheng a few times, especially when he saw the haze around his feet, his eyes shone slightly, but they were covered by a pair of red eyebrows, so Gu Cheng couldn't see them.

    "The owner of this place has changed, don't bother me, just retreat quickly."

    This old way doesn't seem to be a good person, and with the influence of the yin and yang boy, Gu Cheng knows that this overseas place is not like the inland, where the situation is complicated and chaotic.

    There are also large dynasties in the interior, with many mortals and common people, and there are nine sects of Taoism to suppress them, and there are still some rules.

    But this South China Sea is not so particular. Many people in the Demon Sect live overseas. It is not unreasonable. No matter how lawless you are, if you are strong enough, no one will care about you. The so-called law of the jungle is nothing more than that.

    "oh?"

    Hearing these words, the old Taoist did not act recklessly, he was slightly surprised, and asked, "Where did Fellow Daoist Feiyu go, and who is the master of Xuanshuang Island now? But Fellow Daoist?"

    As Yuanyang's mana refinement became more and more profound, Gu Cheng concealed his own aura, and it was not surprising that the old Taoist could not see his cultivation. In addition, it was common sense for the old Taoist to be afraid of him because of the haze and cloud light around him.

    Gu Cheng shook his head, without further explanation, turned around and retreated to the island.

    "Fellow daoist, please stay. Chi Yan, the poor Taoist, is the owner of Yanling Island, the seventy-two island in the South China Sea. He came to Xuanshuang Island this time, but he has something to ask for. I just don't know that this place has changed its owner. This matter is very important to me.  It's important, please recommend one or two from fellow daoists."

    Seeing that Gu Cheng ignored him and retreated on his own, the old man became a little anxious. He came here to Xuanshuang Island not for Taoist Feiyu, but for the mysterious evil spirit of Xuanshuang on this island. Although he was also curious about Gu Cheng's identity, and this  The current owner of the island comes from, but he still values ??Xuanshuang Yinsha more.

    Where does Gu Cheng pay attention to him, not to mention that Xuan Zhenzi is in seclusion, it is impossible to meddle in this matter, only that Xuan Zhenzi has already ordered him not to be disturbed, and he will not disobey.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng was going to escape into the wind barrier, the old Chiyan Taoist was also a little annoyed. If he hadn't seen Gu Cheng carrying the magic weapon of flying escape, his attitude was a little arrogant, and if he was afraid in his heart, the monks who are used to being kings in the surrounding seas,  Where is there so much patience.

    "Fellow Daoist stay behind!"

    Pushing the big fish with red scales under his feet, the old Taoist priest hurriedly chased after him. With a wave of red evil spirit, he was about to stop Gu Cheng.

    In this short distance, it is actually a bit faster than Gu Cheng's control of haze and cloud light.

    In such a situation, Gu Cheng had no choice but to turn around and deal with it.

    As soon as he raised his hand, Taibai Jianwan was already in his hand.

    Gu Cheng turned around suddenly, and the old Chi Yan, who had been in the South China Sea for an unknown number of years, paused and was also vigilant.

    In this South China Sea region, there are not many people who would strike at the slightest disagreement, not to mention that the old man clearly saw that Gu Cheng didn't want to ignore him, so it was not impossible to make a sudden move.

    "Fellow Daoists, don't misunderstand. The old Taoist has no malicious intentions. He just wants to get acquainted with the owner of this place. After all, Xuanshuang Island is also one of the seventy-two paths in the South China Sea. Since this place has changed its owner, it can be regarded as our own family."

    Chi Yan said with a smile.

    Seventy-two islands in the South China Sea?

    What is this stuff?

    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, but he thought of the old man in front of him, who seemed to claim to be the owner of Yanling Island. Could it be that there are seventy-two similar islands around here?

    Moreover, the old Taoist came here with all his mana, but it was just condensed mana, not a little bit of lightness. The so-called seventy-two islands in the South China Sea, are they very famous?

    This actually made Gu Cheng a little curious. He knew that this land in the South China Sea was full of dangers because of the lesson of Yin Yang Boy, but he was not very clear about what kind of crisis it was.

    After all, the image of Yin Yang boy on the South China Sea is not known how many years ago, just like this Xuanshuang Island, when Xuan Zhenzi was condensed here in the past, there was no idler to occupy it, and now there is an extra Xuanshuang Island owner  what?

    According to Gu Cheng's thinking, the so-called seventy-two islands in the South China Sea may not last long.

    "My seventy-two islands can be regarded as a power in the South China Sea. Fellow Daoists may not be very good when they first arrive here.clear.  "

    Seeing Gu Cheng's expression like this, the Chi Yan old Taoist knew that Gu Cheng had never heard of the name of the Seventy-two Islands, so he smiled and said: "The situation in the South China Sea is complicated.  In order to form an alliance, it can be regarded as a bit more self-protection."

    Casual repair alliance.

    When Taoist Chi Yan said so, Gu Cheng understood a little bit.

    However, it sounds like this matter has nothing to do with him, and Taoist Chi Yan must have misunderstood something.

    What's more, Xuanshuang Island is not his master now. Although Xuan Zhenzi can be regarded as a casual cultivator, with his strength, he doesn't need to join the Seventy-two Islands Alliance.

    Therefore, the words of Taoist Chi Yan have no practical significance.

    It can only be said that Gu Cheng learned more about the situation in the surrounding waters.

    "I understand, so what else do you want to say? If there is nothing else, you should leave as soon as possible. Others on this island don't have my good temper."

    Gu Cheng did not take away the sword pill, but nodded indifferently.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The old Chi Yan never thought that Gu Cheng was still indifferent after introducing himself in this way, and felt a little unhappy in his heart.

    You must know that although his Seventy-two Island cultivators are not comparable to some powerful forces in the South China Sea, when he is idle and cultivating, even those disciples of those powerful forces will still give some face when they see him.

    Not to mention, he himself is still the master of the flame spirit, and he is also in control of a sea area. Gu Cheng's attitude makes him feel a little bit embarrassed.

    "Although it is a bit disturbing, the old Taoist still wants to visit the new owner of Xuanshuang Island, I don't know"

    After all, the old Taoist did not know Gu Cheng's details, nor did he know the origin of the new island owner he was talking about, so he could only forcefully suppress his unhappiness and made such a request.

    It's a pity that his goal was obviously not achieved.

    "Your Excellency said that Xuanshuang Island was originally one of your seventy-two islands, and this time you came here specifically to find Taoist Feiyu. You must know a lot about Taoist Feiyu?"

    Gu Cheng suddenly said this.

    Hearing this, Taoist Chi Yan was taken aback, not knowing what Gu Cheng meant.

    Didn't it mean that Xuanshuang Island has changed its owner?  Why is Taoist Feiyu mentioned? Could it be that the new island owner and Taoist Feiyu still have grudges?

    Taoist Chi Yan also thought far-reaching. What he thought in his mind was that it might be that the new master took away the Taoist Feiyu's foundation and was escaped by Taoist Feiyu, so he wanted to ask himself if he knew the whereabouts of Taoist Feiyu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Seventy-two Islands in the South China Sea

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Of course, he wouldn't directly ask this kind of speculation, but said: "Fellow Daoist Feiyu and I are considered to be acquainted, but we can't say we are familiar with each other."

    This is a compromise answer.

    "Oh? Then how is his cultivation, Your Excellency should understand?"

    "Flying Fish Daoist Concentrates Demon Dao, among the seventy-two islands, he can be regarded as a middle-class one. The poor Taoist is clear about this."

    Although he didn't understand Gu Cheng's meaning, but thinking about it in his heart, Chi Yan also replied.

    "I have never seen Taoist Feiyu before."

    Who knows, Gu Cheng heard this, shook his head, and said: "But the reason is not because he left this Xuanshuang Island, but because he died so fast that I didn't even get to see what he looked like."  , So, are you sure you want to enter the island?"

    After finishing speaking, Gu Cheng looked at the old Taoist priest in front of him calmly.

    Hearing this answer, Chi Yan was stunned and did not react for a long time. Gu Cheng's tone of voice was a bit abrupt to him.

    In Gu Cheng's words, the death of Taoist Feiyu, a majestic monk with a condensed evil spirit, seemed to be just an aquarium fish killed casually, without any sense of existence.

    This made it difficult for him to accept for a while. Even in the land of the South China Sea, there were a lot of killings, and it was not that the lives of monks were not contaminated in his own hands, but it was different after all.  Needless to say, Taoist Feiyu's ability to occupy the Xuanshuang Island, which contains the Xuanshuang Yin Sha, among the many casual cultivators in the South China Sea, is enough to show that he has his own merits.

    Such a character is dead, why is Gu Cheng's tone so indifferent?

    Taoist Chi Yan didn't know what to say for a while,

    It wasn't until Gu Cheng escaped into the wind barrier that he came back to his senses, looking at the Xuanshuang Island in front of him, his expression was uncertain.

    Although I can't fully believe Gu Cheng's words, but I still have some fears in my heart. No matter whether Taoist Feiyu is dead or alive, this Xuanshuang Island has changed its owner, but it can't be fake.  As a cultivator, the presence of such a monk in the surrounding sea area does not seem to be a good thing for the monks of the Seventy-two Islands.

    Especially Gu Cheng's attitude shows that the new island owner doesn't like outsiders to visit, but only this place has Xuanshuang Yinsha, which is not good for many monks who need to condense the evil spirit.

    After pondering for a while, Chi Yan, the old Taoist, did not act rashly. After taking a deep look at Xuanshuang Island, he drove the big red-scaled fish away

    "Young Master, who is outside? It's been three months, but no one has ever visited here. I thought it was a dark place, some kind of secret place."

    Seeing Gu Cheng's return, Hu Ju hurried up to greet him. Just now he begged Gu Cheng to take him out to have a look, but Gu Cheng ignored him.

    Gu Cheng shook his head and said: "A weird old Taoist priest, it is said that he is the owner of Yanling Island, he is a small force in the nearby sea area, he is familiar with the monk who occupied Xuanshuang Island before, he seems to be for Xuanshuang Yinsha  Come."

    "Have you done it?"

    Hu Chu's eyes lit up, especially after hearing that there were small forces in the nearby waters, he was a little excited.

    He was also suffocated on this island. After all, on this island, only Gu Cheng and Yin Yang Boy could speak a few words. Gu Cheng didn't pay much attention to him.  After identity, I dare not be too presumptuous.

    My heart is naturally a little depressed.

    Now there are monks coming to visit, and I heard that Xuanshuang Island is not the only place in the nearby sea, how can I not care about it.

    "Never."

    Gu Cheng shook his head.

    Hearing this answer, Hu Chu didn't continue to ask, his eyes rolled, but he didn't know what to think.

    Just when Gu Cheng put this matter aside and was about to go back to the cave to sacrifice the magic weapon, a voice rang in his ears.

    "Gu Cheng, come to Dongfu to meet me."

    Gu Cheng was familiar with this voice, if it wasn't Xuan Zhenzi, who else was it, but what made him puzzled was that Xuan Zhenzi had just left the closed door for three months?

    Even if it is his level, if he really wants to retreat, at least it will take a few months. Xuanzhenzi's level should be counted in years, how can he get out of the closed door so quickly?  Or, does he have something to order?

    All kinds of thoughts flashed through my mind, it was meaningless to just guess, it would be better to go to see Xuan Zhenzi directly.

    Just in time, when Xuanzhenzi is out of the customs, he can also ask about the induction. Although there is a yin and yang boy to point him out, but the boy is a magic weapon after all, and he has never practiced the Taishang Kungfu. Even if he is knowledgeable, it is betterNo personal experience.

    Now that Xuan Zhenzi is out of customs, I don't know if I can give some advice.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng naturally would not neglect.

    "I'm really bored, why don't you practice hard? You are a demon, and you practice the Baiyun Cave inheritance, sensing key points. It is not difficult for you. If your mana increases, you may be able to go outside to see and see."

    Before going to meet Xuan Zhenzi, Gu Cheng did not forget to say something to Hu Chu

    "Senior."

    Back in the cave, Gu Cheng saw Xuan Zhenzi standing in the hall, and Yin Yang boy beside him.

    "Come forward."

    Xuan Zhenzi told Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng was a little puzzled in his heart, looked up at the yin-yang boy and seemed to be smiling, so he asked: "I don't know if the senior asked the junior to come over, what is the order?"

    "Would you like to worship me?"

    How would you know, Xuan Zhenzi sized him up a few times, and when he spoke, Gu Cheng was taken aback.

    He was surprised in his heart and couldn't react for a moment. The news was obviously beyond his expectation.

    After a long while, Gu Cheng finally came to his senses, and he was a little happy in his heart. Although he never thought that he would be able to worship under Xuanzhenzi's family, but when the opportunity came, he was unavoidably excited.

    Xuan Zhenzi has a high level of cultivation, and he was born in the Taiqing sect. He has profound knowledge, but he is more than enough to be his teacher. Even if he is not much worse than the nine sects of Taoism, he is naturally very satisfied.

    He immediately bowed down: "Disciple pays homage to teacher!"

    Seeing this, Xuan Zhenzi nodded slightly, and said again: "What you have learned is also extraordinary. You are good at cultivation, no accidents, and your soul can be expected. I can't teach you anything, so get up."

    When Gu Cheng heard the words, he got up and stood respectfully. Xuan Zhenzi asked: "I heard from the Yin Yang boy that you have already touched the sensor bottleneck?"

    "That's true. Although Senior Yin-Yang's words are easy to understand, but for this disciple, the induction realm always seems to be separated by a layer of membrane, which can be seen but not touched. The disciple doesn't know what to do, so he can only go along with it."  It's natural."

    Gu Cheng smiled wryly. He came to see Xuan Zhenzi because he had the feeling of asking for advice. Now that Xuan Zhenzi mentioned it, he naturally said it one by one.

    Xuan Zhenzi nodded when he heard the words, but he didn't know what his thoughts were.

    "There's no rush for this matter, it's a matter of chance. You're always on this island, and it won't help your cultivation bottleneck. I have something here that I want you to do." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 97 The True Thunder Curse

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "That's what the teacher ordered."

    Although I don't know what it is, Xuan Zhenzi will not harm him. Besides, as Xuan Zhenzi said, blindly burying your head in hard work will not have much effect on this sensory bottleneck. Maybe going out for a walk may not be rewarding  .

    In fact, before Hu Chu asked Gu Cheng to take him out to see the scenery of the South China Sea, Gu Cheng also had some ideas.

    It's just that first, he is not very clear about the situation in the surrounding sea area, and he is somewhat apprehensive. Second, Xuan Zhenzi has given orders, so he can't act recklessly.

    Now that he has said this, he doesn't mind going out for a walk.

    I just don't know what Xuan Zhenzi wants him to do.

    "Going to the west, tens of thousands of miles away, there is a foreign country overseas. You have a brother who is practicing there. You go and call him to Xuanshuang Island. You don't need to say anything, just say that I want to find him.  Of course he understands."

    When Gu Cheng heard the words, he nodded in response, but after all, he didn't quite understand the so-called foreign country, so he couldn't help asking a few more questions.

    "The foreign people are all tall and feathered, and they are very recognizable. There is no need to rush this matter. You are going all the way, and you are also doing experience. It doesn't matter when you arrive at the country of the feathered people. When the time comes, you will find yours."  That is the senior brother."

    Xuan Zhenzi explained.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng had no doubts.

    "This area of ??the South China Sea is full of dangers. You only have the power to understand the magic power. Although you have magical powers and magic tools, you are still a little short. Waiting for the monks who are condensed and mastered, you will not be afraid of your magic tools and magical powers. So, you don't have to rush  Let's go, I have a true biography here, you can learn it, so that you can practice well, when you can cultivate something, you can leave the island yourself if you agree with the yin and yang boy."

    True biography?

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was a little curious. He didn't doubt that Xuan Zhenzi would teach the exercises. After all, he was also a teacher now, and it was not strange to pass on one or two exercises.

    It's just that Xuan Zhenzi just said that the "Taishang Shenzhou Seven Transformations and Seven Transformations Yuanshi Jade Chapter" that he practiced by himself is mysterious enough, and it is not difficult to cultivate into a primordial spirit. It only depends on one's own opportunities, and there is nothing to teach.

    Now, but now he has passed down the exercises, which makes him a little curious.

    "The true inheritance I'm talking about is not the Taiqing school's exercises. You have your own inheritance and practice, and this Qi training is enough."

    "What I want to pass on to you is the true biography of the Shenzong Demon Sect. If you think about it, you know that I am originally a disciple of the Northern Demon Sect, and I practice the Kunpeng method of the Yin-Yang Sect. I know a lot about the Shenzong Demon Sect, but my background is  The true teachings of the Northern Devil's Cult are of no benefit to the Qi of Yuanyang you cultivate."

    Seeing Gu Cheng's doubts, Xuan Zhenzi explained: "I have a "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" here, which is the true biography of the Eastern Sect of the Demon Gate. This curse is created by the Eastern Sect.  The bloodline, retraining the body of the gods and demons, of course, this is not the most important thing, most of the True Inheritance of the Shenzong Demon Sect takes the path of tempering the bloodlines of the gods and demons, but the direction they choose is different, and the difference is not big."

    "The reason why I passed on this truth to you is because, firstly, this "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" condenses Lei Ze's bloodline and masters the innate divine thunder. This method is helpful for you to grasp the true meaning of heaven and earth. Second, this curse has  The effects of breaking namelessness, cutting off attachments, severing love threads, and eradicating grievances and grievances are not helpful to the bottleneck of practice. If you can cultivate this "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" to a certain level, maybe the sensory bottleneck will not be so difficult."

    What Xuan Zhenzi said was clear, Gu Cheng was naturally not difficult to understand, knowing that this was the teacher's kindness, thank you immediately.

    Although I have never been in contact with the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse", and I don't know the truth of the true biography of the Demon Gate, but Xuan Zhenzi has such a cultivation base, and the skills he uses will naturally not be inferior.

    And just as Xuan Zhenzi said, it doesn't matter what path this exercise takes, what matters is that it is effective for him to break through the bottleneck of Yuanshi Yuzhang's induction.

    For him, this is enough.

    "Gu boy, don't underestimate this "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse". Although it can't compare with your Yuanyang magic power, it is also the first-class true transmission of the magic sect.  impossible."

    At this time, the Yin-Yang boy on the side pointed out aloud: "You are majoring in the inheritance of the Supreme, there is no hindrance, but this thunder curse, even if it breaks through the realm of induction, you should not neglect it. This true inheritance is waiting for you!"  It is not useless to step into the bottleneck of the primordial spirit if the realm is higher."

    Perhaps because of getting along for a long time, the yin and yang boy treated Gu Cheng as his own junior. Seeing that he didn't ask many questions, he couldn't help but make a point.

    Gu Cheng was naturally grateful.

    Although sometimes childrenThe performance is a little unreliable, but at the critical moment, it is still very safe.

    "Disciple saves."

    Gu Cheng bowed again. Although it was said that Xuan Zhenzi accepted him as a disciple, in fact, the yin and yang boy gave him more advice, and some descriptions about this world made him more familiar with the situation of the world, the four seas and the five lakes.  With more understanding.

    These anecdotes may not be of great help to his practice in mana, but they will be of great help to his future wanderings.

    "Come here."

    Xuan Zhenzi said to Gu Cheng.

    "I'll go out and see that little fox first."

    Yin Yang boy is not interested in teaching Xuan Zhenzi the law, he prefers to play, his nature is somewhat similar to Hu Chu, but he is more mature and knows how to measure, unlike Hu Chu, although he looks older than Gu Cheng, but his personality  But it looks like a naughty child of seven or eight years old.

    Xuan Zhenzi shook his head slightly, didn't say much, looked at Gu Cheng, and explained the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" spells one by one

    Another half a year has passed since Gu Cheng learned the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" from Xuan Zhenzi.

    Doing the math, it has been almost two years since he left Qiantang County.  Sometimes Gu Cheng would also think about what he would be like if he hadn't been exposed to practice, but he couldn't help shaking his head when he thought about his second brother.

    Perhaps, since he came to this world, he was destined to embark on this path.

    This is all in the past tense, and Gu Cheng didn't mean to hurt the spring or autumn, but once a person is a little troubled, he will inevitably feel a little sentimental.

    "I didn't expect that my cultivation of the True Inheritance of the Demon Sect seems to be a little faster than the cultivation of the Yuanshi Yuzhang. The Yin-Yang Boy said it was because of my own Nine-Aperture Heart, but the origin of the Nine-Aperture Heart, no one  Tell me clearly, whether it's Gu Cai or the Yin Yang boy, they only say that they are of the blood of the ancient gods and men, and it is always a bit inexplicable."

    After Gu Chengde passed on the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse", in just half a year, he started from the first floor and practiced to the current peak of the second floor. He only needs to condense the real form acupoints to be able to practice Lei Ze's true form  The interior view of True Thunder Mana.

    This step still needs to be polished, and it cannot be done overnight, and Gu Cheng is not in a hurry.

    Sitting cross-legged in the cave, Gu Cheng's body was shining with thunder, which was the effect of the real thunder mana accumulated to a certain extent in the inner scene. He tried to run the real thunder mana and condensed the real shape acupoints, but failed, so Gu Cheng temporarily put it down.

    Now whether it is the True Thunder Curse of the Inner Scene or the Yuanshi Jade Chapter, they have all entered a bottleneck, and perhaps it is time to find the Yin-Yang Boy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Outlying Islands

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xuan Zhenzi went to retreat again at this time, but he once said that Gu Cheng can go to Yinyang Boy after he has practiced "The True Thunder Curse of the Inner Scene" to a certain level.  Tens of thousands of miles away, in the country of the feather people, looking for the senior brother who has never met, to complete the task ordered by Xuan Zhenzi.

    It has been half a year on this island. If his cultivation continues to improve, maybe Gu Cheng can hold back his thoughts, but Yuanshi Yuzhang has always been difficult to break through, and now that the inner scene of the True Thunder Curse has also fallen into a bottleneck, he will inevitably be confused.  A little irritable, he naturally wanted to go out to the island to try his luck, maybe he could break through his current state if he had the chance.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng didn't hesitate, and went out of the stone room directly to find the Yin Yang boy.

    I searched around the cave, but I didn't see the figure of Yin Yang boy. Gu Cheng knew that the other party might have gone out to play again. He shook his head slightly, walked out of the cave, controlled the haze and cloud light, and fled on Xuanshuang Island.  Found the trace of Yin Yang boy.

    Xuanshuang Island is neither big nor small, and it is not difficult to find people to control the clouds.

    Not long after, Gu Cheng saw the yin and yang boy who was talking to Hu Chue.

    "Although your Earth Sha spell is a bit inferior to the Taoist sect's orthodox sect, it also has its extraordinary features. I seem to have heard of that Baiyun Cave. I heard that the white ape is also a person who has cultivated into a primordial spirit.  Not bad."

    "If you study hard, it is difficult for this technique to break through the primordial spirit. It is still feasible to practice the golden core. Of course, the most important thing is that this technique is very good for playing. I like it very much. Unfortunately, I am not a human body.  Otherwise, I would like to learn."

    As soon as Gu Cheng fell into the clouds, he heard the conversation between Yin Yang Boy and Hu Chu.

    At first I thought it was him giving advice on Hu Chu's practice, but I didn't expect to discuss the magic technique of the land, and the more I listened, the more crooked he said, what is used for playing, this kind of words can only be said by a yin and yang boy.

    More importantly, Hu Chu still seemed to be deeply impressed, as if this practice of magic was just for fun, which made people shake their heads unavoidably.

    But Gu Cheng can't say anything about it. You said that practicing spells can only be used to protect the way, but there is no such statement, and no one stipulates that those who practice must work hard for longevity, at least look at it  It seems that he is not a person who likes to aim at the longevity of the soul.

    "Senior said yes."

    Hu Chu looked at the Yin-Yang Boy with reverence.

    "good¡­¡­"

    "Senior!"

    The yin-yang boy was about to continue to promote his idea that fun is more important than practice, but Gu Cheng couldn't stand it anymore, so he let out a cry.

    It's not that he thinks the other party's ideas are wrong, it's just that he is worried that if he continues to listen, he may not know when he will also be attracted by the ideas of the two of them, and then he will become like Hu Chu.

    Although it looks good, but this is a bit contrary to the original intention.

    "Yo? Boy Gu, are you out of customs?"

    Hearing the sound, the yin-yang boy looked back, and after a little scrutiny, he could see Gu Cheng's practice.

    "Your Nine-Aperture Heart is really good. It's only half a year ago that you have practiced the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" to such a level. This boy told Xuan Zhenzi a long time ago that you should practice the true teaching of the Demon Gate.  Otherwise, you will waste your own qualifications in vain."

    "If you want me to say, you might as well major in this Demon Sect Kung Fu. I heard that this "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" combined with the other five thunder curses in the Eastern Sect of Demon Sect can be cultivated into the real body of the Supreme Demon.  Powerful, compared to your Taishang inheritance whose exact origin is still unclear, it is much more reliable, although it is not necessarily stronger than Yuanyang's mana, but it is not much worse, isn't it, why, should you consider this boy's suggestion?"

    The yin and yang boy flicked his braids to the sky, and said with a negative hand.

    "Senior was joking, the teacher only has this "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse", and the other five thunder curses, senior also said that in the Eastern Sect of the Demon Sect, how could I have the ability to fetch these five lightning curses, or  It¡¯s good practice to practice honestly, and if you have a chance in the future, you might as well try to collect them.¡±

    If there is no help from the golden leaf in the sea of ??consciousness, if the practice of this Yuanshi jade chapter is slow, Gu Cheng may listen to the yin and yang boy and major in this "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse".

    After all, the true teaching of this school is indeed the same as what the Yin-Yang boy said, it is the top true teaching method in the magic school, and it is no worse than the authentic Taoist school.

    But with the help of the golden page, and the magic of the golden page, Gu Cheng always had a premonition that this Yuanshi Yuzhang might gain something else from his cultivation, so he didn't consider the words of the yin and yang boy for the time being.

    addIn fact, the other five thunder curses are also the top true inheritance of the East Sect of the Demon Sect. He really doesn't have much confidence to collect them all.  Comparing the two, it is naturally not difficult to make a decision.

    "Forget it, I'm afraid you have your own secrets, kid, so I won't ask too many questions. You have to concentrate on practicing Taishang's inheritance, and I won't stop you, but you can't slack off with this "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse".  The old man's advice to you is beneficial."

    The yin and yang boy shook his head and did not persuade him any more.

    "Senior, I'm here to find you"

    Gu Cheng smiled and wanted to talk about outlying islands.

    "Go, go, you want to seek a breakthrough, and staying on this small island is naturally not the solution. If it weren't for Xuan Zhenzi, this boy would have gone out to play a long time ago. How happy it is."

    The yin-yang boy understood Gu Cheng's intentions before he finished speaking, so he gave up.

    "Senior, do you think I amYoung Master, me!"

    Hu Chu at the side naturally couldn't understand what Gu Cheng and Yin Yang Boy were talking about at first. Firstly, he was really not interested in cultivation, and secondly, he didn't have enough knowledge.  Mendongzong is only an existence in the impression, and there is no contact with him.

    Although Gu Cheng said about this guy, but in the past six months, he has barely increased his mana, and opened a few acupuncture points, which is still far away from the induction realm.

    Hearing the words of Yin Yang Boy now, knowing that Gu Cheng was going to leave the island, he became excited all of a sudden, and hurriedly asked Gu Cheng to take him with him.

    Maybe it was because Gu Cheng knew whether to take him or not, so he changed his partner halfway through the conversation.

    "Thank you senior, the kindness of senior's guidance, junior dare not forget."

    Hearing the answer from the yin and yang boy, Gu Cheng bowed.

    As for Hu Chu, let him worry for a while.

    "This is all nonsense, just keep it in your heart. If you encounter any good things in the future, don't forget to give me a share, and it will be your reward."

    This sentence is very in line with the character of the yin and yang boy.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was about to speak when the yin-yang boy raised his hand and interrupted: "That guy Xuan Zhenzi, you don't need to look for it, it's useless to look for it, he is practicing, how can he pay attention to you, a cheap apprentice, and directly  Just leave.¡± (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "My old man is also working hard. That guy Xuan Zhenzi knows how to retreat. I still want to tell you this when I am tired. I can't go out to play. This world is really"

    The yin and yang boy began to sigh, like a nagging old woman.

    "Young master, I, you have to take me with you. I don't want to stay here any longer. You take me away from Xuanshuang Island to see the scenery of the South China Sea. By the way, there is also the seventy-two islands of Laoshizi. I heard that  There are quite a few monks, you show me, when I return to Dachen, I will introduce my sister to you, what do you think?"

    Where is the yin-yang boy chattering, Hu Chu rolled his eyes, rubbed his hands and limped to Gu Cheng's side, flattering Gu Cheng with a bit of a dog-legged temperament.

    In order to leave Xuanshuang Island, he even betrayed his own sister.

    This made Gu Cheng a little speechless. He had never heard that this guy had a younger sister. He rolled his eyes, and Gu Cheng was about to say goodbye like a yin and yang boy.

    "My lord, my sister is beautiful and beautiful, and she is a country and a city. This business is not bad!"

    Seeing that Gu Cheng was ignoring him, Hu Chuan became anxious, and began to publicize his sister's beauty.

    "Huh? As far as you are like, even if you have a younger sister, you can see where to go. Don't say that Gu Xiaozi doesn't believe it, and my old man doesn't believe it either. Instead of talking about this, it's better to copy a copy of your evil magic method and hand it over to me.  To Gu boy, this kid is much more interested in cultivation than your little sister."

    The yin-yang boy was still lamenting his difficulty, but when he heard Hu Chu's words, he also interjected.

    Hearing this, Hu Chu clapped his hands: "Success! Spells are spells, and they can't be eaten anyway!"

    Well!  These two really hit it off.

    Gu Cheng was also very helpless.

    "Don't get me into trouble!"

    Seeing that I don't agree anymore, this guy might be sold out by my wife, Gu Cheng means agreeing aloud.

    Hearing this, Hu Chu became visibly excited, and hurriedly replied: "No trouble! No trouble! I'll follow my son to see, and I will definitely not cause trouble."

    Seeing Hu Chu's appearance, Gu Chengcheng couldn't think of what to say, because he didn't believe in this guy's promise at all.

    Maybe this guy doesn't believe it himself

    "Senior, let's go then, I'll trouble you to speak to the teacher."

    Putting aside this thought for the time being, Gu Cheng came back to his thoughts and said to the yin and yang boy again.

    The yin and yang boy nodded.

    "Senior farewell!"

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng no longer hesitated, took out the Yunguang handkerchief, and prepared to leave Xuanshuang Island with Hu Chu.

    "etc!"

    Just at this moment, the yin and yang boy suddenly made a sound.

    Gu Cheng was puzzled, the colorful haze surrounded his body, and Hu Chu couldn't wait to wait by his side.

    Looking back, I saw a yellow gourd in the hands of the Yin Yang boy.

    I don't know what boy means.

    Just when he was curious, the yin-yang boy raised his hand and threw the gourd at him.

    Gu Cheng took it in surprise, looked up at the boy, and didn't know what to say for a moment.

    "What? I gave you this gourd. Your seven sword pills are good, but you don't have a magic weapon to store flying swords. It's a bit of a waste. I'll give you this gourd."

    "By the way, there are seven layers of restraints in this gourd. The yin-yang escape method is good no matter whether it is controlled in the water or used as a flight escape.  Until the supernatural research understands it, let¡¯s use this gourd.¡±

    The yin-yang boy waved his hand angrily.

    Gu Cheng was a little moved in his heart, he never thought that the yin and yang boy would be so thoughtful.

    "Senior."

    Gu Cheng held the Yin-Yang sword gourd in his hand, and wanted to say something.

    However, seeing this, Yin Yang boy interrupted: "Okay, don't talk nonsense, if you want to go, go quickly."

    This gourd is actually not the Yin-Yang boy's sacrificial refining, but obtained from other places. Like the boy, it is also an artifact of the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect.  As time goes by, the prohibition is now out of ten.

    Even so, this magic weapon is very rare. If there is a sacrificial formula, it will naturally restore the power of the past.

    ?The gourd now has seven layers of prohibition, there are heaven and earth inside, it can hold people and things, and there is a Yin-Yang sword among themThe pool, with Yin and Yang in it, can swallow gold and iron, absorb evil spirits, and cultivate flying swords, and its effects are really extraordinary.

    The Yin-Yang Sword Gourd Sacrifice Alchemy Jue, the Yin-Yang Boy, was naturally passed on to Gu Cheng.

    The name of the sword gourd sacrifice refining formula is called "Yin Yang Two Qi Accumulation Sword Forbidden Law".

    The formula is complicated, and it is not like "Five Qi Haze, Flying Clouds to Wonderful Supernatural Powers". It is directly transmitted to Gu Cheng's sea of ??knowledge and can be easily understood. Therefore, Gu Cheng wanted to use this formula to sacrifice the Yin-Yang sword gourd, but he still couldn't understand it.  It needs to be studied carefully, and naturally it cannot be used immediately

    Hearing what the yin and yang boy said, Gu Cheng didn't make a sound, wrapped the haze and cloud light around his body, bowed to the boy, and flew out of Xuanshuang Island with Hu Chu.

    "This is the South China Sea?"

    Yanxia's supernatural power is not slow, driven by Gu Cheng's mana, he broke through the wind barrier in a blink of an eye and entered the vast sea.

    Looking at the vast sea around him, Hu Chu looked very excited. Although he had stayed on Xuanshuang Island for nearly a year, he had never left the island, not to mention that Xuanshuang Island was blocked by wind barriers all year round.  Cultivation level, also can not see the scenery outside.

    It's normal to be a little excited when you meet for the first time.

    Seeing Hu Chu's appearance, Gu Cheng didn't pay attention to it, so he could observe around by himself.

    For Gu Cheng, it is best to let this guy vent all the passion in his heart, so as to save time from causing trouble.

    Looking around, remembering Xuan Zhenzi's instructions, Gu Cheng urged Yun Guang to move, like an arrow leaving the string, riding the wind and waves, heading straight to the west.

    Compared with walking with Xuan Zhenzi and riding a dragon whale, what Gu Cheng saw and heard this time was different when riding the cloud light.

    Although it is still in that sea area, the various aquatic species and island scenery cannot be compared on the back of the dragon whale.

    After all, the dragon whale is also a giant beast in the sea. Many aquariums are somewhat afraid of the dragon whale, so naturally they dare not approach it.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng inevitably missed a lot of scenery.

    This time he came out, although there was a task ordered by Xuan Zhenzi, but it was not in a hurry. His main purpose was to break through the sensory barrier, and he also had some thoughts of enjoying himself.

    The area of ??the South China Sea is huge. Starting from the coast, hundreds of thousands of miles to the south are counted as the South China Sea, where the power of the Dragon Palace lies, and further south is called overseas.

    Where Xuanshuang Island is located, it belongs to overseas land.

    Therefore, the Dragon Palace has no control over this overseas area, either it is the demon king in the sea, or it is the residence of overseas casual cultivators.

    When it comes to the Dragon Palace of the Four Seas, the West Sea and the East Sea are all similar, but the East Sea is the widest and the West Sea is the smallest, and the rest of the differences are not big.

    Only the North Sea is relatively withered, and the climate in the North Sea is cold, and no one in the Dragon Clan is willing to go to such places to expand their power. They just send some criminals of the Dragon Palace who have committed crimes to the North Sea to suffer.

    Speaking of it, the North Sea Dragon Palace and the East China Sea Dragon Palace are originally one, and no one has clearly defined the boundaries, so the territory is quite vague.

    The land of the South China Sea is rich in species, even the fish in the sea are mostly plump.

    Gu Cheng and Hu Chu observed the scenery of the sea area, and accidentally moved their index fingers. They went down with Hu Chu and hit two sea fish. They used magic to light a fire, and cooked them casually. They would feel that their mouths were full of plump, fat, and very delicious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Yin Yang Sword Gourd

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    However, along the way, Gu Cheng has not seen many sea monsters, and he doesn't know if they have been restrained by those sea monster kings. Many sea fish are only huge in size and have a very long lifespan, but they have never opened their spiritual consciousness.  It is a kind of beast that is stupid and does not look at it, and cannot step into the door of practice.

    There are very few dragon whales like that.

    Most of these insights were given by the yin and yang boy. Gu Cheng didn¡¯t notice anything when he listened to them. He only wanted to increase his knowledge. This close contact without the need to rush on the road is naturally more specific. The overseas scenery is different from that of the inland after all.  Small.

    If it is said that Gu Cheng has only perfected the picture of the overseas scenery in his mind, Hu Chu is a novelty. This guy has never been to the land of the world. This knowledge of the vast sea area and all kinds of strange aquatic animals made him feel deeply moved for a while.

    He only said that he had spent half of his life in vain. If he had known about the mysterious overseas, he should have gone out to sea.

    It's just that he forgot that with his little magic power, he might be swallowed by this giant sea monster before he got far from the coast, and he didn't need to encounter any monsters.

    The haze and cloud light are not slow, and within half a day, they have already left Xuanshuang Island for hundreds of miles. This is because Gu Cheng slowed down on purpose.

    Gu Cheng intends to find a place to sacrifice the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, and there are many ways.

    Before, I came across a deserted island, but the island was too small and would be submerged by sea water at some point, so it was not a good choice.

    "Look, son, there is an island there!"

    Just as he was thinking, Gu Cheng heard Hu Chu exclaim in surprise.

    Looking in the direction he pointed, he saw an island. The island was huge. It was the largest island the two had ever met after leaving Xuanshuang Island.  It's not much worse, but without the wind barrier, it looks a little ordinary.

    However, looking at it this way, you can also see that the vegetation on the island is dense and full of vitality. Compared with Xuanshuang Island, it is more pleasant.

    "Go and have a look."

    The sea area is vast, and Gu Cheng wanted to find a place to stay. It was hard to say if he missed this place, and would he still encounter the island, so he didn't hesitate, driving Yun Guang, and rushed towards that island.

    Of course, with the situation on the island, it is difficult to say that there is no danger on it. Gu Cheng was still a little vigilant in his heart, and he did not forget to tell Hu Chu: "Be careful for a while, don't mess around."

    He didn't want this guy to rush to explore after he landed on the island, and then cause any trouble.

    Hu Chu nodded endlessly, wondering if he really listened.

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Cheng arrived at the shore of the island by driving the misty clouds.

    Looking up, the ancient trees are dense, and the island is very huge. If it is not behind the sea, it may make people think that this is some kind of mountain forest in the inland.

    Gu Cheng was not in a hurry to take away the supernatural powers. He took a good look around and saw that there were no people and no big movements, so he took Hu Chu down to the shore.

    "Let's go, go and check first to see if there is any danger."

    Gu Cheng looked around and gave instructions to Hu Chue.

    Hu Chu naturally didn't have any objections. He also wanted to take a tour of the island, but he didn't care about the danger, but because of the novelty.

    Seeing him like this, Gu Cheng also knew that it was useless to ask, so he shook his head and walked straight ahead.

    He didn't rush to escape on the island, but he was also a bit vigilant.

    The forest on this island is very dense, and the ancient trees are towering. It doesn't seem like a big deal from the outside, but once you enter the forest, you can clearly feel that these ancient trees are not ordinary trees.  Under Gu Cheng's induction, he could feel that the vitality of the world in the forest seemed to be more intense.

    Not only the ancient trees, but also the shrubs and vines in the forest are densely packed and intertwined, making it very difficult to walk.

    Under such circumstances, maneuvering is difficult, and the speed of advancement has been slowed down a lot.

    Fortunately, there are tools that can be used.

    Two Taibai sword pills were driven out, a cold light flashed, countless vines were cut off, and a road was opened.

    It's just that what Gu Cheng didn't expect was that after the vines were cut off by him, they began to grow wildly in an instant, causing the road he just opened to be blocked again before he had time to move.

    Such a mysterious scene, whether it was Gu Cheng or Hu Chu, was a little surprised. The two looked at each other, obviously not understanding what the situation was.

    Gu Cheng has some vague guesses that it is the influence of the abundant heaven and earth vitality on this island, but this statement is somewhat unclear, because the heaven and earth on this islandAlthough the spirit is strong, it has not yet reached the point where it can support the crazy growth of these vines.

    Slightly frowned, with a bad feeling.

    However, he didn't say much, he just told Hu Chu to be careful.

    But at this time, there was a commotion in the mountains and forests.

    The sudden commotion brought Gu Cheng's vigilance to the extreme.  Similarly, with Gu Cheng's reminder, Hu Xi also raised his ears and got close to Gu Cheng.

    The sword pill was retracted to the side, turned into two cold lights, surrounded by two sword pills, and concealed two more sword pills in one hand, so that whenever any situation happened, it could be dealt with immediately.

    In fact, there was nothing wrong with Gu Cheng's preparation. As he raised his vigilance, the movement in the forest became louder and louder, as if some huge creature was galloping in the forest. Not only could he hear the rustling of leaves and trees, but also  Accompanied by the shaking of the ground.

    Not long after, Gu Cheng and the two saw the guy who caused the commotion.

    It was a giant humanoid beast about three feet tall, with bark-like scales all over its body, a single horn on its head that looked like a sharp dead wood, green-faced fangs, very vicious, long and strong limbs, and duck-like flippers under its feet.  With sharp claws.

    The giant humanoid beast rushed towards the direction of Gu Cheng and the two of them at an extremely fast speed, and the surrounding vines did not hinder him in the slightest. Whenever he approached, they retreated one after another, just like those vines who were affected by this giant  Beast control is the same.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng's eyes shrunk. With such a giant beast of unknown origin, it's hard for people not to have the idea of ??self-protection.

    Perhaps this giant beast is the owner of this mountain forest, so it recognized Gu Cheng and the two as invading enemies. The reason is unknown, but Gu Cheng had no choice but to prepare to attack.

    The two sword lights around his body are ready to go.

    "Slow down! Slow down! Fellow Daoist Sangmu, listen to me!"

    Just when Gu Cheng was about to drive the flying sword to stop the giant beast, a voice suddenly came from high above.  When Gu Cheng heard it, he felt a little familiar, but his impression was not deep.

    However, as soon as the words fell, the giant humanoid beast stopped moving.

    At the same time, a red-browed old man came through the forest, looking very elegant.

    This is?  When Gu Cheng saw the red-browed old Taoist, he felt a little familiar. He changed his mind and remembered, this Taoist is not the old Taoist Chi Yan who visited Xuanshuang Island half a year ago. Who is it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Just why is this old man here?  Gu Cheng was a little puzzled, but he never let go of his vigilance.

    "Fellow Daoist Chi Yan, what is the meaning of this? These two people don't know the rules, they crossed the island for no reason, and they don't see each other. I'm about to teach them a lesson. Why do fellow Daoists stop me?"

    At this moment, a sharp and very sharp voice suddenly came from the giant humanoid beast, like an old man trying to pretend to be a baby, very strange.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng did not act rashly.

    That Chi Yan old man is a monk of condensing evil spirits, and Gu Cheng still has a lot of fear. Even now that he has practiced the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse", facing such a monk who has achieved great success in condensing evil spirits, it is difficult to say the result.

    It is naturally best if there is no conflict. He came out this time to try for the opportunity to break through the induction, not to run out to fight.

    Just thinking of Xuanshuang Island, I don't know if the other party has any grudges towards this old man's attitude. If so, then we need to deal with it separately.

    Not to mention that the identity of the "Sangmu Taoist" who controls the giant beast is still unknown, but to be able to call him the same as the Chi Yan old Taoist, at least he is a monk of Ningsha.

    It's okay to be a Chiyan old man alone, with all kinds of means, he may not be an opponent. Even if he can't beat him, he can retreat safely, but the situation will be different if there is an extra monk of Ningsha, let alone Gu Cheng.  Also brought an oil bottle.

    "This fellow daoist is from Xuanshuang Island, and he is also a monk of my Seventy-two Island. Fellow Daoist Sangmu must not misunderstand."

    Chi Yan came to the giant beast in a blink of an eye and said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was surprised, not to mention that he didn't understand what the old Taoist meant by showing favor, and Taoist Sangmu was even more baffled.

    "A disciple of Xuanshuang Island? Is that the new island master you mentioned, Fellow Daoist Chi Yan?"

    There is a bit of curiosity in the words.

    But just after these words fell, a short figure jumped out from behind the giant beast.

    Upon closer inspection, it was a dwarf who was no more than three feet tall. Although he was surprised at how this person looked, looking at Taoist Chiyan's expression, it was not difficult for Gu Cheng to guess that this person was Taoist Na Sangmu.

    This dwarf looks very strange, short and a bit thick, with a round face, the wrinkles seem to be more than those of the old Chi Yan, if you have to find a description, it is like bark,  Some are unacceptable.

    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again. Let me introduce you. This is the owner of this place, the owner of Shenmu Island, fellow Daoist Sangmu. Why do you have time to visit Shenmu Island? Is this again?"

    Chi Yan didn't know what he was thinking, so he greeted him with a smile on his face, and introduced Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng didn't relax, it's just that the situation was such that he couldn't act rashly.

    Turning his mind, he said: "Poverty Qingyuan, this is one of my servants. He passed by this island for a rest. I don't want to bother the master here."

    Having said that, Gu Cheng looked at Taoist Sangmu, and said again: "There is so much trouble, please forgive me, the island owner, and then leave, farewell!"

    Hearing that Gu Cheng was pulling Hu Chu to go, Chi Yan, the old Taoist, hurriedly stepped forward two steps in the slightly surprised eyes of Taoist Sangmu, and said, "Fellow Daoist Qingyuan, stay!"

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng stopped his movements and looked at the old Taoist priest.

    The old Taoist smiled: "It's rare to have such a fate. We are also seventy-two island monks. It's good to make friends. Speaking of which, there happened to be a grand event on my seventy-two island. Since you're here, you might as well listen to the old Taoist.  A word."

    Gu Cheng was a little curious, not knowing what the old Chi Yan meant.

    "Fellow Daoist Chi Yan, didn't you say"

    Seeing this, Taoist Sangmu stretched out his stubby arms, as if he wanted to say something.

    "Fellow Daoist Sangmu, Fellow Daoist Qingyuan is from Xuanshuang Island, and we are also members of our own family. There is no hindrance to such news, but we want to get together on Shenmu Island, fellow Daoist. I don't know what you think?"

    Seeing the conversation between the two, Gu Cheng was a little confused for a while.  Turning his head to look at Hu Chu, this guy was looking at the giant beast with great interest, and he didn't know what was so ugly about it.

    Shaking his head slightly, Taoist Chi Yan insisted on inviting him, and he couldn't refuse.

    "Island Master Chi Yan, may I ask you a question?"

    Gu Cheng couldn't help but make a sound when he saw that they couldn't keep up.

    Seeing the two turned their heads to look at each other, Gu Cheng said, "I don't know what is the grand event that the island owner mentioned?"

    "Fellow daoists don't know, I have Dao Discussion Conference every year on Seventy-two Islands. Not only can I talk about metaphysics, but I can also exchange some resources. It can be regarded as supporting each other on this road of cultivation. After all, I am a casual cultivator, and I can't compare with those  Overseas Demon King, alsoUnlike those sect disciples, not as rich as the Dragon Palace, these many cultivation resources are insufficient, and only through these methods can they gain something.  "

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng became somewhat interested.

    If there is such a conference, you can go and see it, and you can learn more about this overseas place in the South China Sea. Of course, the most important thing is that you may be able to ask where the country of the feather people is, so it will save you trouble.

    However, the premise is that this veteran has no malicious intentions.

    His attitude towards this old man was not good last time. It is hard to say whether the other party has any jealousy or resentment in his heart.

    "Fellow Chi Yan, I don't know what you mean by this, and I don't care if this person is the new owner of Xuanshuang Island. He broke the rules by trespassing on my Shenmu Island.  Need to take my means!"

    Taoist Sangmu was a little impatient. If it wasn't for Taoist Chiyan, he would have made a move a long time ago. He doesn't care what Gu Cheng's status is. For him, no matter who he is, if he trespasses on his own Shenmu Island, he needs to learn from him.  means.  "

    Therefore, before Taoist Chiyan could stop him in time, Taoist Sangmu used some means to drive the giant beast to punch Gu Cheng with one punch.

    He acted suddenly, if Gu Cheng hadn't been vigilant, he might not have been able to react in time.

    Fortunately, although he put away the sword pills around him, he still held two Taibai sword pills in his hands. Seeing the giant beast attacking, he flicked his five fingers, and two cold lights shot out from Gu Cheng's hands, facing the giant beast.  The beast strangled away.

    "Tuk tuk tuk!"

    It was just beyond Gu Cheng's expectation that the Taibai Sword Pill slashed on the skin of the giant beast, as if looking at wood, and did not cause any harm.

    This is still good, if it weren't for the sharpness of the sword pill, maybe it wouldn't even be able to break through the giant beast's skin.

    Gu Cheng was also a little surprised by this giant beast. He didn't know what the origin of this beast was, and it had such a strong defense.

    You must know that even if the power of the sword pill is attached to the seven-star sword energy, Yuanyang Xuanguang, and the flying sword is not comparable to that of the monk who drives the sword, it is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.

    Under such circumstances, the giant beast cannot be hurt, which shows how powerful its defense is.

    Seeing the giant beast punching, Gu Cheng didn't use the remaining sword pellets.

    He practiced the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" to temper his body, and now he has refined the Inner Scene True Thunder Curse to the peak of the third level, and his physical body is somewhat stronger.  An ordinary four-layer magic monk in magic armor.

    With such a physical body, you can just try the means.

    Therefore, in the surprised eyes of several people.  Lightning flashed all over Gu Cheng's body, and suddenly, a huge thunder beast phantom appeared behind him. The phantom was fleeting, as if it had never existed, but the people present were all monks, so it could not be regarded as an illusion.

    "Boom!"

    And just when everyone was in doubt, Gu Cheng's fist collided with the giant beast's fist.  With a muffled sound, Gu Cheng's body remained motionless, but the giant beast retreated two steps instead.

    It is obvious that Gu Cheng is stronger than this giant beast in terms of strength.

    Especially Gu Cheng's fist was attached with the magic power of the real thunder spell. This collision, the giant beast's arm was scorched black, and it seemed to hurt more than the previous flying sword slash.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Taoist Sangmu

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Is this person a monk from the Demon Gate?"

    Seeing this, Taoist Sangmu was taken aback. In the South China Sea, there are naturally many monks from the Demon Sect of the Divine Sect.  Taoists still understand.

    He knows that people in the Demon Sect specialize in the true inheritance of gods and demons, tempering the blood of gods and demons, and take the path of rebelling against innateness. In this way of practice, the more advanced the cultivation, the more similar he is to the innate gods and demons.

    In addition to supernatural powers, the most tyrannical attribute of innate gods and demons is nothing more than the physical body.

    So seeing Gu Cheng's body like this, he naturally guessed in this regard.

    In fact, his guess is also good. Although Gu Cheng is majoring in Huayuanshi Yuzhang, but now he is minoring in "The True Thunder Curse of the Inner Scene", which is the true biography of the Eastern Sect of the Demon Sect, and it is the most high-level one. Only this point, he naturally will not  know.

    "My Mukui is a strange beast that can rival the cultivator of Condensed Sha. Even the cultivator of Condensed Sha, an ordinary person, can hardly hurt it. This kid has such a physical body, at least he is a monk of the Demon Sect who has condensed the armor of gods and demons. You  It is said that he killed Taoist Feiyu and occupied Xuanshuang Island, now I kind of believe it."

    Taoist Sangmu looked at old Taoist Chi Yan, but Taoist Chi Yan was also shocked at this time, and seemed more surprised than him.

    You must know that this is not the first time he has seen Gu Cheng.

    This first time, it was outside Xuanshuang Island. At that time, Gu Cheng was unable to see the realm because of his hidden breath, but his spiritual light was a real way to practice Qi.

    Not to mention Xuanshuang Island, but just now, Gu Cheng's use of the mana aura of the magic weapon is also a Taoist method.

    Now showing such a tyrannical body, how can the old Taoist not be surprised.

    Of course, the old Taoist still had some doubts about whether Taoist Feiyu was killed by Gu Cheng, but now he couldn't help but think of what Gu Cheng once said.

    Gu Cheng once said that the owner of Xuanshuang Island is not himself, but someone else.  It was also because of this that day that the old Taoist had a bit of fear in his heart, so he didn't forcefully break into Xuanshuang Island.

    But now seeing Gu Cheng's methods, he suddenly felt that there might be no need for Gu Cheng to deceive him.

    I couldn't help feeling a bit of hesitation in my heart. Is it not safe for my family to involve Gu Cheng in the matter of the Xuanshuang Yin?

    If Xuanshuang Island really has an island owner who is more powerful than Gu Cheng, once offended

    Taoist Chiyan didn't dare to continue thinking about it, seeing that Taoist Sangmu didn't intend to stop, he hurriedly persuaded him: "Fellow Taoist Sangmu, even if it's to give the old Taoist me some face, why don't we just let the matter out today?"

    Taoist Sangmu hesitated when he heard the words, not entirely because of Taoist Chiyan's words.  The main reason is that he has a friend who practices the True Inheritance of the Demon Gate, and he has some knowledge of the Demon Gate skills.

    Although I don't know much about it, some problems are still clear.

    He knew that after the fourth layer of condensed god-and-demon armor was practiced in the Demon Gate Kung Fu, the realm was comparable to that of the fourth-layer condensed spirit of Qi training, and the fighting skills were also above that god-and-demon armor. Now Gu Cheng did not use the god-and-demon armor.  Such methods can suppress his own Mukui, and he couldn't help but wonder if Gu Cheng was hiding his strength.

    What's more, he has seen his friends fighting martial arts, and the martial arts are not as grand as Gu Cheng's, especially when Gu Cheng punches, the flashing figure of the Thunder Beast behind him makes him vaguely familiar.

    He has learned some things about the demon sect from his friends, so he knows that among the demon sects of Shenzong, the Thunder Beast Dharma is the most powerful in the Dongzong.

    Thinking of this naturally made him hesitate more, and he was also a little worried. If Gu Chengzhen was born in the Eastern Demon Sect, and there were some old monsters behind him, then the gain would outweigh the loss.

    Although my family said that anyone who trespasses on Shenmu Island needs to have a fight with him, but this has no practical meaning at all, and he himself didn't take it seriously, it's just because Taoist Chi Yan mentioned that Xuanshuang Island has changed its owner  , and Taoist Feiyu might be beaten to death, that's why he deliberately wanted to try Gu Cheng's method.

    Now that the methods have been tried out, and it still seems to be an existence that is not easy to provoke, how can we not be too fussy.

    Taoist Chi Yan's words logically gave him a step down, but the previous words were a bit harsh after all, and this excuse is still a bit embarrassing.

    In any case, he is also the owner of an island, especially in front of Gu Cheng, and he doesn't want to lose his position, how can he let go so easily.

    "Everyone is a seventy-two island monk, if you care too muchHowever, it will not be easy to meet each other in the future. For the sake of my fellow Taoist veteran, it is better for the two of you to turn hostility into friendship.  "

    It's also a tacit understanding. Taoist Chiyan's second sentence can be regarded as a solution for Taoist Sangmu.

    At least after hearing this, Gu Cheng did not act rashly, and Taoist Sangmu did not drive the giant beast to attack.

    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, Hu Chu was a spectator, and seemed to be on Gu Cheng's side, but it didn't work.

    "The inland dynasty has a good saying, the so-called no acquaintance without fighting, but the truth is not bad."

    Taoist Chi Yan acted as a peacemaker, and said to Gu Cheng: "Fellow Daoist Sangmu didn't have any malicious intentions, but the rules in the South China Sea are like this. It hasn't been long since Fellow Daoist Qingyuan wanted to come to Xuanshuang Island, so I don't know about it.  It's just a discussion, I don't know what you think?"

    The old Taoist priest accompanied the smiling face, and it was not easy for Gu Cheng to reach out and hit the smiling face.  Furthermore, he was not very interested in Taoist Sangmu, but instead tried the power of the True Thunder Curse of himself with the help of this Taoist monster, and he valued this gain more.

    Of course, this is not the only reason. All in all, he is noncommittal about Chi Yan's old way of reconciliation.

    "Fellow Daoist Sangmu, would you like to be a host?"

    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn't answer, the old Taoist Chi Yan only accepted it as acquiescence, and turned to look at Taoist Sangmu.

    "That's all, you two come with me!"

    Taoist Sangmu shook his head, thought of something, didn't think about it any more, turned around and jumped on the shoulder of the giant beast, and walked straight to the center of Shenmu Island.

    "Fellow Daoists, please!"

    Seeing this, Taoist Chi Yan calmed down and said to Gu Cheng.

    Seeing this situation, Gu Cheng did not hesitate, led Hu Tui, and followed behind the giant beast.

    "Is Fellow Daoist Qingyuan a member of the Demon Sect?"

    Everyone slowly walked towards the center of Shenmu Island, and along the way Chi Yan Lao Dao and Gu Cheng talked.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Cheng nodded without explaining.

    No matter how the other party sees it, he has indeed practiced the Demon Sect Kungfu, and his teacher, who was originally a disciple of the Shenzong Demon Sect, has left Taiqing now, so there is nothing wrong with that.

    Seeing Gu Cheng nodding his head, the old Taoist praised, "It's no wonder fellow Daoist is so physically strong. Even fellow Daoist Sangmu, Mukui, is no match for him. I heard that the sect of Shenzong respects blood. Today"

    "Old Taoist priest, is this giant beast named Mukui?"

    The old Taoist was about to continue the conversation. At this moment, from the appearance of the giant beast to the time when the old Taoist came forward to reconcile Hu Chu, who had never spoken, he became interested when he heard people mention the origin of the giant beast.

    This guy is also heartless, he doesn't know what thoughts are in his head.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, the old Chi Yan turned his head and saw that it was Hu Chu, so he couldn't help but look at Gu Cheng again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103: Shenmu Island

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng shook his head and said: "Don't worry about it, my servant is a monster, and his mind is a bit chaotic. Just don't worry about it, the island owner."

    Hearing this, the old Taoist nodded suddenly, as if he knew something about this.

    "I see. When it comes to servants, there are quite a few flower spirits on Shenmu Island, fellow Daoist Sangmu. If fellow daoists need it, I can ask fellow daoists. Although I can't talk about wisdom, it's still good enough to drive them."  By the way, if the old Taoist Flame Spirit Island's environment is not suitable for the survival of wood-type creatures, he might ask for a few of them."

    "No, it may take some time to turn around from the island this time, so I don't need it. Besides, the owner of the Xuanshuang Island should have some understanding of the environment. The island is full of Xuanshuang Yin, and it is difficult for ordinary creatures to adapt to it.  Although the servant's intelligence is weaker, but his skin is rough and his flesh is thicker, he is not bad."

    Gu Cheng replied.

    Hearing this, the old Chi Yan smiled and didn't persuade him any more.

    "I wonder if the island owner can talk about the seventy-two island conference?"

    "Fellow Daoist, don't worry. The cave of Fellow Daoist Sangmu is right ahead. Why don't you take a look inside first, and then it won't be too late to sit down and talk."

    Chi Yan replied in an old way.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng did not continue to ask, he was not short of patience.

    Shenmu Island is not small, Gu Cheng and others slowly followed Mu Kui driven by Taoist Sangmu, through the dense jungle, and walked for a while before arriving at the so-called cave.

    To be honest, Gu Cheng was a little surprised when he first saw the location of this cave.

    He didn't expect that the outside of the island was like a wild jungle, Taoist Sangmu looked like that, but the style of the place where the cave was located was completely different.

    This is a valley with a stream that turns into a waterfall and forms a small lake below. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant in the valley. If it wasn't for the Taoist Sangmu riding on the giant beast and still leading the way, Gu Cheng might have thought that this place would be some kind of girl  Build a cave.

    Compared to Gu Cheng, Hu Chue obviously couldn't suppress his astonishment, and his thoughts were completely expressed on his face. If Gu Cheng hadn't ordered him first, this guy might have already run into the valley to explore.

    "Haha, Fellow Daoist Qingyuan feels that this place does not match the atmosphere of Fellow Daoist Sangmu?"

    Gu Cheng nodded. Although he didn't want to talk very much, he had to say that Chi Yan's words really hit the point.

    "Fellow Daoists don't know, but Fellow Daoist Sangmu's practice is based on the art of wood. The original scene of Shenmu Island is not as good as it is today, but it was transformed by Fellow Daoist Sangmu himself."

    The old Chi Yan thinks that he has been to this Shenmu Island many times, walking into the valley all the way, introducing things in the valley to Gu Cheng from time to time.

    Although it is of little significance, the increase in knowledge is not in vain.

    At least in this valley, there are indeed many spiritual creatures that Gu Cheng has never seen before, especially those flower spirits. I don¡¯t know how Taoist Sangmu cultivated them.  Flying around among them is quite interesting.

    Not long after, Taoist Sang Mu, who was walking in front, made Mu Kui stop, and it seemed that he had arrived at the place.

    Gu Cheng looked ahead carefully, and a palace completely made of rattan man appeared in front of him.

    The palace is not small, it cannot be compared with the Crystal Dragon Palace that Gu Cheng has seen, but it can be considered very exquisite.  The huge vines are intertwined and form a palace. The green color of the vines fits perfectly into this very natural valley, which has some artistic conception.

    "This place is the burrow of a poor Taoist priest, please, fellow Taoists!"

    After walking this distance, Taoist Sangmu's face softened a lot, at least he didn't look so awkward anymore.

    Just when Gu Cheng said politely and was about to walk into the palace with Taoist Sangmu, three unique flower spirits flew out of the palace.  The reason why they look unique is because the three flower spirits look a little different from the flower spirits in the valley flowers that look almost the same.

    These three flower spirits each have their own dress, one blue, one white and one red, but they complement each other.

    "Teacher! Have the bad guys been beaten away?"

    The three flower spirits flew to Taoist Sangmu in a blink of an eye, muttering softly, as if they were very concerned about Taoist Sangmu.

    However, Gu Cheng listened to the bad guys they talked about, and he didn't know what to say.

    If these words came from the mouth of a big man, he would naturally not feel the slightest bit of emotion, but when he said them from the mouths of the three flower spirits, he felt inexplicably sorry.

    Fortunately, he quickly dropped this idea and realized that his practice is still not at home, otherwise he would not be affected by appearance.

      "It's nothing, it's not a bad person, it's just a few friends who are teachers, don't worry, I'll introduce you later."

    Taoist Sangmu smiled kindly. At this time, his strange appearance was not only not unpleasant at all, but also kind.

    This scene had some impact on Gu Cheng, not because he thought it was bad, but just a little

    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it

    "The matter of just now is mostly a misunderstanding, but it's all over, so it's not easy to mention it again. Fellow Daoist Qingyuan is a little curious about the Seventy-two Islands Conference, so the old Taoist will talk about the conference."

    Entering the palace, Taoist Sangmu arranged for the flower spirits to make decorations, and also served self-brewed flower wine.

    After such contact, the atmosphere became much more harmonious.

    Gu Cheng raised the wooden cup in his hand and offered a cup to Taoist Chi Yan, which was regarded as a thank you.

    Seeing this, the old Taoist laughed: "Fellow Daoist, you are welcome. Fellow Daoist came to this sea area for the first time. I don't know the seventy-two islands in the South China Sea. The old Taoist will start with the origin of the seventy-two islands."

    "I formed the seventy-two islands in the South China Sea, and it was only a hundred years ago. At first, a few fellow Taoists supported each other in order to seek a peaceful place in this overseas place. Later, more people listened to it. I waited for casual cultivation, so I joined in.  After entering, the name of the Seventy-two Islands came into being. In fact, the Seventy-two Islands were named decades ago, and now there are more than this number in the alliance."

    "Of course, it's not important. The main thing is that after I formed this alliance, my life in this overseas place will be much easier. Waiting for the idle demon king, I won't provoke you easily.  There are a lot more, so I am a casual cultivator, and I am very protective of this alliance. My fellow Taoist is on Xuanshuang Island, and he is also a member of my Seventy-two Island.  After the last visit, I have no malicious intentions, fellow Daoist, please forgive me if I bother you."

    When Taoist Chi Yan said this, he raised his glass to punish himself.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng couldn't help but say something, and immediately said: "It's okay, I won't hide it from the island owner. One of my elders was in retreat that day, so it's not easy to let people into the island. The words offended me a bit, and the island owner don't want to  It's just weird."

    Gu Cheng naturally wouldn't act recklessly when Taoist Chi Yan showed his kindness, forcibly making the atmosphere embarrassing would not do him any good.

    "So it's all a misunderstanding."

    The old man looked stunned, and wondered if he really didn't mind.

    "By the way, Taoist Flying Fish has always occupied Xuanshuang Island. He is very proud and feels that he has some strength. He looks down on many monks in the Seventy-two Islands and has no friends. It is okay for Taoist friends from Xuanshuang Island to snatch it.  Just grab it, but no one will take care of it, so you can rest assured." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Seventy-two Islands Conference

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he nodded. As for what was in his mind, he would not put it on his face.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn't ask any further questions, the old Taoist Chi Yan paused for a moment, and then said: "The Seventy-two Islands Conference is also considered a tradition, once a year, and I told fellow Taoists earlier that this conference is organized for everyone  Practice, every detail, may be different, but the difference is not big. In two days, it will be the day of the meeting. Fellow Taoists have entered Xuanshuang Island not long ago, so why not come with me to see and see, and you can also get to know one or two Taoists  My friend, I might not be able to gain something else."

    "Speaking of this conference, the old Taoist went to Xuanshuang Island half a year ago, wanting to ask for some Xuanshuang Yinsha, just for this conference, it made fellow Taoists laugh."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng paused slightly. When he was on Xuanshuang Island that day, he seemed to have said that there was something urgent, not because of the Seventy-two Island Conference.

    He didn't answer the call, the old man was because of the mysterious frost, and he couldn't give the other party a reply now.

    It can only be a gesture of raising the cup.

    Seeing this, the old Taoist didn't say anything, as if he didn't care much about it

    Gu Cheng took a rest at Shenmu Island.

    Several days have passed, and Gu Cheng's research on the "Yin-Yang Two-Qi Accumulated Sword Restriction Method" has achieved some results. After studying, the Yin-Yang sword gourd has been broken by him.

    This is not to say how fast he is progressing. In fact, it is not difficult to control the first few layers of restrictions on this kind of earth magic weapon with the alchemy formula. It can be said that it will come naturally.

    It's just that the later restrictions will become more and more difficult, and he will not be complacent about his own progress.

    Most of the functions of the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd are still there, the most important one is of course the Yin-Yang Sword Pool, which is quite perfect because it is the foundation of the gourd.

    In the future, as long as the gold, iron and evil spirits are devoured, the gourd will accumulate the sword pills by itself.

    Among them, the yin and yang escape method is also extraordinary, and it is indeed as the yin and yang boy said, compared with his own Yanxia magic power, it saves some effort

    Gu Cheng and Hu Chu also stayed on Shenmu Island.  Although due to the previous friction, it is not possible to talk about getting along with Taoist Sangmu very happily, but it is not too unpleasant.

    Besides, Taoist Sangmu's dojo is also very good, and it's hard not to feel good about those flower spirits.

    At least Hu Chu liked it very much. If Gu Cheng hadn't told him not to mess around, this guy might have already studied the formation of those flower spirits.

    So much so that, after leaving Shenmu Island, the family still looked reluctant to part.  It made people feel helpless.

    Everyone used their own methods.  Gu Cheng naturally rides the newly obtained Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, and Chiyan Laodao and Sangmu Taoist have no intention of riding together. The old Daoist has his own big red-scaled fish. According to him, it is unique to Yanling Island, and this fish is also his.  Homegrown.

    It's also a bit special.

    As for Taoist Sangmu, he also has a wooden boat magic weapon, which looks ordinary, but the speed is not slow.

    Of course, in comparison, Gu Cheng's Yin-Yang sword gourd is naturally superior. When the two met Gu Cheng's gourd, they admired a few words, obviously more solemn.

    Regardless of Gu Cheng's real situation, just talking about the true biography of the magic sect he showed before and this mysterious gourd magic weapon is enough to complicate the calculation between the two of them.

    There was nothing to say along the way, the Chiyan old Taoist and the Sangmu Taoist were both Ningsha Ningsha monks. Although they couldn't stand it, they were not slow to drive the magic weapon.

    As for Gu Cheng, although he only has a well-rounded cultivation base, his mana is different from ordinary people after all. In addition, the Yin-Yang sword gourd is special, so it won't be much slower.

    In half a day's time, everyone has traveled thousands of miles.  In the sea area, according to the old Taoist Chi Yan, the Seventy-two Islands Conference is located, and there is another two thousand miles away, and we will arrive.

    Old Taoist Chi Yan and Taoist Sangmu are very familiar with the surrounding sea area, and there is no hindrance in traveling day and night, so they will not miss it

    The location of the Seventy-two Islands Conference is not a monk dojo, but a dense archipelago.

    This is also convenient to fix the location, so as not to delay work.

    In fact, the archipelago where the Dharma Assembly is located is not only used for the exchange of casual cultivators on the Seventy-two Islands.  Over the past hundred years, with the holding of Fa Conferences, it has gradually evolved into a place similar to Fangshi.

    Of course, this is not as good as those sects or the market presided over by the Dragon Palace. The rules are much less, and there are dangers.

    It's just that most of the people who trade in that square market are casual practitioners. In order not to destroy such places that are helpful to casual practice, no one will damage the reputation of this square city for no reason.

    unlessA few people who act perversely, or what kind of treasure really came out of that market.

    After traveling all day and night, everyone finally arrived at Fangshi.  At a glance, dozens of small islands are located above the sea.  Although each small island is not comparable to the size of Xuanshuang Island and Shenmu Island, they are not so small.

    All the islands are strange and strange, each with its own scenery.  Looking from a distance, you can still see that there seem to be pavilions standing on the island, which is quite lively.

    "The Fa conference will be held on the island in the center of Fangshi, and it probably won't start until noon. If Fellow Daoist Qingyuan is not in a hurry, the old Taoist can take you around this Fangshi."

    The archipelago is right in front of you, and it will be there in a blink of an eye, but the old Chi Yan said this.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng said: "I don't want to bother the island owner, I'll just go for a walk, the island owner can take care of his own affairs."

    The reason why Gu Cheng came to this market with Chi Yan Lao Dao, firstly, is to increase his knowledge, and secondly, to see if there are any South China Sea charts for sale in this market.  If so, it would be easier for him to find the Feather People's Country where Senior Brother Cheap is located.

    He also never thought that if he had a deeper friendship with the old Taoist Chi Yan, it would not be troublesome, and naturally it would be less troublesome.

    Hearing this, the old Taoist Chi Yan knew how to be a man. He didn't force it. He saw the surrounding area and replied: "In that case, the old Taoist and fellow Taoist Sangmu will go to work first. I will see you at the Dharma meeting later."

    Gu Cheng nodded in response.  The two left immediately.

    Seeing that the old Taoist and Taoist Sangmu had left, Hu Chu, who had been holding back a lot of words all the way because of Gu Cheng's instructions, couldn't help but said: "Young master, the old Taoist is obviously very familiar with this city, why don't you let him go?"  He leads the way?"

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng looked back at him, shook his head slightly, and did not explain.

    After landing on the shore in a blink of an eye, the Yin-Yang sword gourd was put away again and hung on his waist.

    "Let's go and see this place."

    After saying hello, Gu Cheng walked towards Fangshi first, ignoring Hu Chu who was still a little confused.

    The Chiyan old Taoist introduced him to the situation of this square market. Although he mainly described the puja, he also mentioned the incidental square market more or less.

    The layout of the islands outside Fang City is similar, and most of them are casual cultivators who are barely at the bottom to make a living here, and there are also some aquarium monsters among them.

    Therefore, the layout of the outer islands is still very crude, casual cultivators may build their own houses, or make a stone room to trade some things, but most of the monks just find a place to sit down,  He took out the items for the transaction, placed a stone slab on the ground, and waited for someone to ask.

    I was really impatient to wait, so I got up and left, which was also very casual.

    In addition, there is no one to manage this place, so it is inevitable to be chaotic.

    In addition, there are quite a few people looking for treasures in this peripheral area. After all, most of the external transactions are low-level monks, and even those aquariums with little knowledge, sometimes even if they get some great treasures, their own  I can't tell the difference, and it is inevitable that I will be taken advantage of by the discerning monks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Fang City

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In fact, this Haidaofang City is no different from the mortal market, or even more chaotic, and there is nothing new to speak of.

    This point can be seen from the expression of this guy Hu Chu, who was excited when he went to the island, but when he saw the chaos on the island, he lost a lot of enthusiasm at once.

    If it weren't for the fact that the objects in the hands of a group of casual cultivators were all strange and interesting, maybe this guy would rush to urge Gu Cheng to go to the island in the center to attend the ceremony.

    Compared with Hu Chu, Gu Cheng is much calmer. Although he didn't think about it all these years, no matter what he experienced in his previous life or what he encountered in this life, he can make some mental preparations.

    In this trading place, even for monks, the mode will not be too different from that of ordinary people. It may be different for those with advanced cultivation bases, but it is difficult for these monks who have been in contact with practice or are not at a high level to come up with any unusual trading methods.  Come.

    Gu Cheng didn't stay on the outskirts of this city for too long, just wandering around, gaining insight is enough, he didn't think he had the foresight to search for treasures.

    The main purpose here is still for the South China Sea chart.  The cultivators on the outskirts of Fang City are low-level, and few can even compare to Gu Cheng. I am afraid that it is not easy to walk in the surrounding sea area, let alone have the kingdom of Feathermen tens of thousands of miles away in their hands.  charts.

    Maybe there is, but Gu Cheng can't tell the difference. After all, he still needs to find a more reliable place.

    Thinking about it this way, he naturally wouldn't stay on the outskirts for too long, and was going to call Hu Chu to visit the islands in the center.

    The old Chi Yan said that the famous shops in Fangshi are all located on the islands in the center. If there is a chart, it should be there

    "Young master! Young master!"

    Just as I was about to greet Hu Chu, I heard this guy suddenly startled and screamed.

    Looking back, at some point, Hu Chue secretly ran out and walked towards Gu Cheng. The most important thing was that he brought a prawn with him.

    That prawn was not small in stature, as tall as two and a half Hu Chu, and a pair of shrimp claws were astonishingly large.

    I don't know where Hu Chu found it.

    "Young master!"

    Hu Chue limped, and led Da Xia to Gu Cheng, excitedly said: "This fellow Daoist Xia said that among the small islands near the center of Fangshi, there is a Chuanhai Market on the first floor, which specializes in selling that kind of food.  There are also charts for buildings on the sea, and they are quite complete, but fellow Daoist Xia said that the sea market does not sell charts."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng knew that this prawn must have become a master, but he did not expect that Hu Chue actually ran to find a tour guide.

    Slightly shaking his head, since there is a sea market with charts, although he doesn't know if they are for sale, he still wants to go and have a look.

    As for Hu Chu walking around, there is nothing to worry about, but he is a little curious, where did this guy find this prawn, and he seems to know something about the Louchuan sea market.

    "Ask your friend to lead the way."

    Without asking any further questions, Gu Cheng directly instructed Hu Chue.

    Hearing this, Hu Chu did not hesitate, and said a few words to the shrimp beside him, and the shrimp silently led the way.

    Although the distance between the islands in Fangshi is not small, they have their own arrangements. The outer islands enter the center, and all of them have sea bridges. These sea bridges are well arranged and connect dozens of islands just right.  scene.

    "Young Master, don't you ask me how I met fellow Daoist Shrimp?"

    Gu Cheng went to Nalouchuanhai Market to find the charts, and didn't say much, but Hu Chu couldn't hold back his thoughts and started to ask questions.

    Seeing his frizzy appearance, Gu Cheng was also speechless, and could only ask, "Oh, how did you meet?"

    "My lord doesn't know something!"

    Hearing Gu Cheng's voice, Hu Chu clapped his hands, and said with a chuckle, "Fellow Daoist Shrimp is not very eloquent. He just sold seabed spiritual materials in that square city in exchange for some objects that can protect him, so I will help him solve the problem."  It is very happy that the business has been completed, and it came with me to see you, Young Master, when it heard that Young Master is going to buy charts."

    "It's luck to say it. Fellow Daoist Xia happened to have done something in the Louchuanhai Market, so he knows something about it. Otherwise, I wouldn't know. Buying charts is so troublesome."

    It is indeed his luck. Gu Cheng agrees with this. It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t asked the old Taoist Chi Yan about the charts, but the old Taoist doesn¡¯t seem to know much about it.  Look for it in Zhuofang City.

    However, Hu Chu said that the shrimp spirit had done something in the sea market, and he had someCurious, listening to the Louchuan Haishi, it looks like a workshop.

    Seeing what Hu Xi said, Gu Cheng also knew what he was thinking, so he praised him a few words to satisfy his wish.

    This guy was really satisfied with Gu Cheng's words, and he stopped making trouble

    Going to the small island where Louchuan Haishi is located, although there is a distance, it didn't take too much effort. After about a stick of incense, Gu Cheng and Hu Chu followed the shrimp essence to the place where Haishi was located.

    Looking around, there are quite a few building boats docked just outside the island.

    The name of Louchuan Haishi is not in vain.

    Once on the island, I don't want the surrounding area to be so messy, no matter the road, sea and city scenery, they are all arranged very properly.

    And as soon as I went to the island, someone greeted me.

    "My guest, this villain is the guy of this sea market, but the guest wants to buy a building boat?"

    "Let's show us first."

    Gu Cheng's purpose was to find the charts, but according to what Hu Chu said, this sea market does not sell charts, and it is not easy for him to speak up immediately.

    Hearing this, the clerk was not surprised at all, he responded with a smile, and respectfully led Gu Cheng to stroll around the sea market.

    Hu Chu also followed behind him, but the shrimp spirit left on his own after arriving at the island.

    Gu Cheng didn't care about it, and looked around the sea market.

    "In our sea market, there are all kinds of buildings and boats. They are not made of ordinary wood, but the lowest ones are spiritual woods that have been used for more than ten years, and they have been sacrificed to the forbidden method, so they are very solid.  It is not allowed to refine magic tools with several layers of restrictions. The forbidden method is not a great forbidden method. It does not reach the number of earth demons and heavenly gangs, but it is completely enough to drive it on this sea surface. Even if it encounters ordinary storms, there is no need to worry.  "

    "The most important thing is that if the guests are willing, they can also sacrifice their own magic power, even if they use talisman money. The number of layers of restriction is limited, but there can also be three or four levels of refinement to perfection, waiting to block the impact of some sea beasts  , it¡¯s not bad either.¡±

    Along the way, the guy also introduced the sea market business to Gu Cheng, and he nodded when he heard it.

    The so-called forbidden law does not enter the earth evil sky, because in this world besides the earth evil sky, there are lower-level forbidden arts. The magic weapon trained by this kind of forbidden law has no chance of becoming a magic weapon, and its power is not as powerful as Tiangang.  The earth magic weapon, but it is the most common.

    In fact, in the practice world, many casual cultivators have magic weapons at hand, most of which are also practiced by these forbidden methods that do not enter the heaven and earth.

    Let¡¯s not talk about this for the time being, but Gu Cheng listened to his buddy¡¯s introduction and became somewhat interested in this Hailou boat. Although he has a yin and yang gourd that can be used for traveling, walking in the South China Sea is no better than Hailou boat after all.  comfortable.

    Moreover, with this large boat, he and Hu Chu didn't have to go to unfamiliar waters and find a place to stay at night, as long as they grasped the direction, they could naturally move forward slowly.

    The speed of Lou Chuan may not be as fast as that of Yin Yang Sword Gourd, but it is better than a lot of trouble.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng was a little bit more concerned, and he was a little bit more concerned about the sea boat.  Of course, before that, he still needs to find the sea chart of the South China Sea. Even if it can't cover the entire South China Sea, it should at least include the sea area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Sea Ship

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This is our workshop in Haishi."

    During the action, not long after, Gu Cheng followed his buddy to a cave. The cave looked ordinary, but it was big enough. Once inside, there was something special about it.

    There is a huge space inside, and as soon as I entered, I saw a rather lively scene.

    Not only is there a sea current passing through the cave, but the area is not small, and there are many unfinished buildings and ships on it, just waiting to complete the steps of integration.

    There are more than ten ships, large and small.  .

    In addition, many monks and aquariums work in it, divide their work, and do different things, which seems to be very orderly.

    "Is the guest interested?"

    After taking Gu Cheng for a walk around the island, the staff asked if Gu Cheng had any intention of buying a building boat.

    "The building boats here are good. I just have some ideas, but I have a problem here, and I still need to ask for advice."

    Gu Cheng intends to buy a building ship, but his main concern is the sea chart, so before replying, he asked this question first.

    Hearing this, the clerk was slightly taken aback, not knowing what Gu Cheng meant, but he still reacted very quickly, and immediately said with a smile: "Guests, please tell me, if you have any questions, even if the villain doesn't know, how many people are there in Haishi?"  If you are in charge, you can answer."

    Gu Cheng nodded, and immediately asked: "I heard that your sea market has a chart of the South China Sea. I wonder if it is true or not?"

    Naturally, he asked about the charts. This was considered a tour, and everything that should be laid was laid, and the business was always mentioned.

    "This nautical charts are naturally available, but our sea market does not sell nautical charts. If customers want to buy nautical charts, I think I may not be able to help them."

    The buddy didn't brag, he hesitated a little, and replied with this sentence.

    "If I buy a ship, can I have a roll of charts?"

    Gu Cheng suggested that he naturally didn't think about asking Haishi to sell him a roll of sea charts alone, and he had long been concerned about it, so he just waited here.

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, the clerk hesitated a little. It's not that he didn't want to sell it to Gu Cheng, it's just that no one has ever come to Haishi to buy this item, and the sea chart is not an ordinary item, and it is not easy to come by.

    The sea map of Louchuan Haishi here is also made by people in Haishi who explored and collected information, in order to search for some spiritual wood that can cast Hailouchuan, and this guy has never heard anyone mention Gu Cheng  such a request.

    Maybe other people in the sea market have come into contact with it, but this guy doesn't know how to deal with it.

    "The villain can't decide on this matter, you have to report to the steward. Please forgive me."

    "It's okay, I can wait."

    Gu Cheng is not short of time. For him, as long as he can get the chart.

    Seeing this, the man bowed respectfully, and then left to look for the steward of Haishi.

    "My lord, this guy is too bad at being a man. Isn't it just a roll of sea charts? Why is it so troublesome? You said that you intend to buy a sea building ship, my lord, but you can't bear it. How to do business like this is better than  Cripple I came wisely."

    This guy, Hu Chu, expressed his disdain for that guy's performance. Gu Cheng also understood why he came to this conclusion. It was nothing more than that he made a business for that shrimp essence, and now it's a bit inflated.

    "Don't talk too much, just look at it honestly, if you talk nonsense, I can send you to Shenmu Island after the Fa Conference is over, and let you stay in the territory of the Sangmu Island Lord. I remember that you don't like those flower spirits very much.  Well, you can also have time to play with them then, what do you think?"

    Gu Cheng glanced at him.

    Hearing this, Hu Chu quickly shut up. He could still hear Gu Cheng's meaning. After finally getting out of Xuanshuang Island and seeing the scenery of the South China Sea, he didn't want to be imprisoned on an island again and not be free.  .

    Seeing his appearance, Gu Cheng couldn't help shaking his head.  But having said that, Hu Chu's words are not unreasonable, the man is not easy to decide about the chart, and this object is not an ordinary thing, but it is a bit troublesome.

    Gu Cheng didn't wait long, and the guy came over with a middle-aged man. He had a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his eyes were very bright. He was nine feet tall, very majestic, with dark skin and bulging muscles.  With it, it gives people a full sense of power.

    Wearing coarse cloth bunts, the unusual material seems to be woven by spiritual things.

    The man's magic power is strong, although it is not as good as Gu Cheng's, it is much stronger than the ordinary monks who Gu Cheng has seen.

    "But what fellow Taoist askedWhat about pictures?  Don't know Youzun's last name?  "

    As soon as the buddy introduced him, the man cupped his fists and saluted, but his attitude was not as violent as his appearance.

    "Xiaodao Qingyuan, the matter of the sea chart is just Xiaodao's inquiry. I don't know if there is something wrong with Xiaodao's request. If there is, please don't blame it."

    "Haha, that's not the case, I'm a steward of this sea city, fellow daoist called me Duan steward."

    The big man smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist asks about sea charts, there is no hindrance, but our sea city has never had the rules of sending sea charts, and the charts are not easy to come by, I am afraid that we cannot agree to the request of Fellow Daoist  .But if fellow daoist buys a sea-going ship, I can be the master, and it¡¯s a bit convenient for fellow daoist, I¡¯m really ashamed!"

    After all, he is in business, although he looks more like a reckless man, but what he said is true, but he does not offend anyone.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't want to force it, but he didn't want to take the sea chart, he was a little unwilling, and he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and couldn't help saying: "What Xiao Dao asks may make you a little embarrassed, but Xiao Dao can't help it.  Xiaodao has a senior brother who disappeared in the South China Sea. My master ordered me to find out about the senior brother, but there was no clue. By chance, Xiaodao got some news.  country. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where the Feather People¡¯s Country is, so I feel a little helpless.¡±

    "I heard that there are sea charts in your place, so I came to inquire about them. It may be a little presumptuous, but this matter is very important to me, so please help me. Of course, I also want to buy the sea building ship.  It's just about the chart"

    When Gu Cheng said this, he looked at Guanshi Duan.

    When Guanshi Duan heard this, he groaned slightly. Gu Cheng thought that he would give an answer, but he didn't expect it. After thinking about it for a while, Guanshi Duan replied: "It's not that it's inaccommodating, it's just that the rules are not easy to break.  I¡¯ve heard of the Feather People¡¯s Country, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same place as fellow Daoists are looking for.¡±

    Um?

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was a little surprised. He hadn't thought about this encounter. He had already considered that under appropriate circumstances, it would not be impossible to pay a small price to take the chart, but he didn't expect that this management would give  So answer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Red Flowing Light

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Fellow Daoist, are you serious?"

    Gu Cheng couldn't help asking.  It would be best if he could get the route of the Kingdom of Feather People from Guanshi Duan.

    As for what the other party said, I don't know if it is the same place, but this Gu Cheng is not worried.

    Because Xuan Zhenzi said, if you go to the west, if you can see human beings with wings, that is where the kingdom of feathered people is.  Regarding Xuan Zhenzi's words, Gu Cheng still had no doubts.

    In fact, if it weren't for the vastness of the sea area, it would be hard for him to meet the country of the feathered people all the way westward. If he really wanted to find it, it might take a lot of effort, and Gu Cheng might not even think about any sea charts.

    "Don't dare to hide it from fellow Daoists. I heard about the country of feather people from the merchants of Yiming Sea. They roamed the waters of the South China Sea and passed through the major cities and towns of the South China Sea. Their knowledge is the most extensive in the South China Sea.  There are a group of people, I think what the merchant said is not a lie."

    Duan Guanshi said: "I have a good impression of what the merchant said, because that person bought a large ship in our sea market, which is also a very rare business, so I also remember the location of the country of feathers.  If fellow daoist just wants to find the country of feather people, I can draw a route and send it to fellow daoist."

    As the saying goes, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, Gu Cheng did not expect that the sea chart he was thinking about could not be obtained, but in the hands of the steward of the sea city, he got the route to the country of the feathers.

    "That would be the best. I'm going to trouble fellow daoists. It's just right. I also ask fellow daoists to help me choose a sea boat. When the ceremony is over, I'm ready to go."

    Gu Cheng cupped his hands and thanked him.

    Hearing this, Duan Guanshi let it go and said with a smile: "It's okay, fellow Taoist is also a guest of my sea market, so there is no need to be like this. I just don't know about the sea boat, what needs do you have?"

    "It's fine if it's firm and stable. Of course, it's better to be easy to use."

    "I understand, fellow Taoist, please follow me."

    Steward Duan listened to Gu Cheng's request, and led Gu Cheng to the big ships floating on the current in the cave, pointed to one of them, looked at the unattractive ship, and said, "This ship is the most suitable for you."  Friends of the Daoist have requested that most of the people who come to our sea market to buy sea buildings and boats, except for some merchants, are casual cultivators who only wander around the nearby waters.  There are not many buildings and boats requested by friends."

    "Of course, it's not impossible to customize. It's just that fellow daoists will leave after the ceremony. It's too late to make a custom order at this time, so there are not many choices. Although this sea boat is not good looking,  However, it is made of the unique flow pattern iron wood in the South China Sea, which is most suitable for casting sea ships. This flow pattern iron wood is also a high-quality spiritual wood, very solid, and more importantly, it is not strong in water resistance when driving on the sea, so this  Ships made of rhyolite iron and wood are usually not slow and relatively stable."

    "In addition, this sea boat sacrifices the forbidden method called "Secret Flow Wuzang Flying Shuttle Treasure".  Hurry up, the most important thing is that you only need to activate the forbidden method, and the hull can still be hidden, and it will be difficult for the monks who are condensing evil to find it without looking carefully."

    Hearing Steward Duan's introduction, Gu Cheng was quite satisfied with this ship, at least some of his needs could be met, and it also had the function of concealment. For him who doesn't like trouble very much, this function is very satisfying.  satisfy.

    "That's it."

    Gu Cheng ordered the boat.

    "I don't know what the price of this building boat is?"

    After deciding on the building boat and agreeing to exchange it with the Heshan Dao Qi training method, Gu Cheng agreed with Duan Guanshi that he would take the building boat and the road map of the Kingdom of Yumin after the ceremony was over, and then left the sea.  city.

    At this time, it was almost noon, and the Dharma assembly that Chi Yan said was about to start.  After solving his own needs, Gu Cheng didn't mind gaining knowledge.

    At least for him, the people who organized the seventy-two islands in the South China Sea are still very powerful. No matter what their cultivation level is, this method is enough to be admired.

    With Gu Cheng's threat, Hu Chu kept holding back, not daring to say much, and followed all the way to the island where the ceremony was held, without nagging, which made Gu Cheng feel a lot better.

    The island where the ceremony will be held is in the center of Fang City, and it is also the largest among the dozens of small islands.

    Maybe it was because of the puja, as soon as Gu Cheng went to the island, walked across the cloud bridge, climbed to the top of the mountain, and came to the place where the puja was located, he saw a lively scene.

    Hundreds of monks with different appearances were talking about something in twos and threes. From this point of view, if the costumes of the monks were ignored, it would make Gu Cheng wonderNow, when I was in Dachen and was still a scholar, some activities held by the academy.

    The scene at that time was somewhat similar to the one seen today.

    The place where the ceremony is held is on the highest mountain in the center of the island. It is a very wide square. The ground of the square is paved with a kind of marble.  On the square, there are stone tables and stone benches in a patchwork order. It is not the clouds rising from the ground, but the mist and glow flowing with the monks' walking, flowing around, and the atmosphere is extraordinary.

    There is a high platform made of white jade in the center of the square, and there are dragon and jade pillars standing in all directions, which is quite imposing.

    Gu Cheng was a little surprised when he first saw such a delicate scene.

    The location of the Seventy-two Island Loose Cultivation Dharma Association seems to be even more elegant than the Taiqing Sect.

    Of course, he didn't stay in a daze for too long, because Taoist Chi Yan came to him before he had a good experience of this puja.

    "Friend Qingyuan!"

    Beside the old Taoist Chiyan, Taoist Sangmu is nowhere to be seen, but there is an extra doll, who looks about 10 years old, with a big round face, eyebrows and hair like Taoist Chiyan, red as fire, hanging on his neck  A golden-red collar, a bellyband on the body, a pair of bloomers on the lower body, and bare feet, it looks very cute.

    "This is Gouzi Chi Liuguang, Liu Guang, I haven't seen Senior Qing Yuan before!"

    Hearing Chi Yan's words, Gu Cheng was a little surprised. He naturally guessed whether the little baby was a descendant of the old man, but he didn't expect that there would be such a relationship.

    The old Taoist priest looked quite old. Although he was a monk, he didn't pay much attention to age, but Gu Cheng still felt a little weird.

    Perhaps it was because of his lack of knowledge.

    "I have seen the seniors!"

    Chi Liuguang bowed and bowed.  The little baby looked pretty well-behaved, but he obeyed the old-fashioned words very much.

    "There is no need to be too polite."

    Gu Cheng hadn't thought about such a scene, and he didn't have any meeting gifts, so he couldn't help but said to Chi Yan, "I'm ashamed, I don't want fellow Taoists to be so beautiful, but I don't have any meeting gifts."

    "Fellow daoists are polite, there is no need to be so particular about it." (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108: Clam Eighteen

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I have a Xuanyin ghost-slaying talisman here. It's not a powerful thing, but it can collect souls to enhance it. It's not bad. I'll give it to you. Don't dislike it."

    Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, and took out a Xuanyin Slaying Ghost Talisman from the five Yin bags.

    "There will be dislike there, Liu Guang! Still thanking Senior Qing Yuan!"

    Chi Liuguang was still a little hesitant, wondering whether he should expose the ghost-slaying talisman, but Chi Yan's eyes lit up after hearing Gu Cheng's introduction to the ghost-slaying talisman.

    It must be known that although he is a cultivator of Ningsha, he can't practice such talismans as the Xuanyin Slaying Ghost Talisman. It's not that he has no magic power, it's just that he doesn't have magic formulas in his hand.

    As a casual cultivator, although he is somewhat famous among the seventy-two islands in the South China Sea, there is almost nothing else besides the skills he has learned and a few spells he has finally acquired.  things.

    He himself is nothing more than a red flame copper ring that does not enter the heaven and earth, and he made it with the help of the conditions of the Flame Spirit Island.  The power is also unsatisfactory, and it can only rely on the ground fire refined from Yanling Island, which is barely a means.

    Moreover, his red flame copper ring can be trained to 30 layers of restraint, which may be the peak. If he has the opportunity to step into the refining gang, he can barely use it, and his power cannot be said.

    On weekdays, he doesn't have any means to protect his son, so he rarely lets Chi Liuguang out of the island. The reason why Gu Cheng was able to see Chi Liuguang at the ceremony this time was because of his effort.  The scarlet flame copper ring was barely refining a magic weapon for body protection.

    Only then did he let his eldest disciple bring Chi Liuguang to the Dharma meeting to experience it.

    As for his big disciple, he is not here now, but according to his instructions, he sells some spiritual materials unique to Yanling Island in the outer market in exchange for cultivation resources.

    And the magic weapon he handed over to Chi Liuguang was the collar that Gu Cheng saw.

    Under such circumstances, Gu Cheng gave his son a treasure to protect his body, which can gradually strengthen, he is naturally grateful.

    "Fellow Taoist is too polite."

    Waiting for Chi Liuguang's Xuanyin to kill the ghost talisman, the old Chi Yan said this to Gu Cheng.

    When Gu Cheng heard the words, he shook his head slightly, and didn't say much, he just said: "Small things, there are no good things in a hurry, so the island owner doesn't have to be like this. By the way, why don't you see the island owner Sangmu?"

    Old Taoist Chi Yan and Taoist Sangmu seem to have a good relationship, but now that they are not together, Gu Cheng is somewhat curious.

    "Hey, Fellow Daoist Sangmu took a fancy to a party of Lingshui, but it's hard for me to show up as a veteran, so I didn't follow."

    Speaking of the spirit water, Chi Yan Lao Daoist seemed a little unhappy.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng frowned, knowing that it might not be a good thing, so he didn't ask further.

    "By the way, fellow Daoist Qingyuan, if you have any needs, you might as well look around. The objects on this ceremony are much more abundant than those in Outoufang City. There are many rare spiritual objects that can only be obtained by holding a ceremony."  We will see you when we meet."

    "Thank you, Island Master, for reminding me. I'll take a look right now."

    Gu Cheng nodded slightly. Originally, he just wanted to see and see, and he didn't think about gaining anything from this ceremony. However, Chi Yan's words reminded him that the South China Sea is vast and rich in species.  Spiritual things might be useful to him or not.

    So after listening to the old Taoist's words, I also moved a little bit.

    Gu Cheng strolled in this square, looked around, but found that apart from Hu Chue obediently following beside him, not saying a word, unable to keep his eyes from looking around, the old Chi Yan was also leading his son Chi Liuguang  follow behind.

    "Didn't the island owner say that this ceremony is very rare once in a year? Why don't you exchange for some needed spiritual objects? Or is it that the island owner has already gained enough before I come?"

    Gu Cheng felt that it was enough to have one Hu Chuan behind him, and he felt a little uncomfortable with two more.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, the old Chi Yan was slightly taken aback, and then smiled wryly: "Fellow Daoist is joking, it's hard to explain it in words, Fellow Daoist thinks it's right, don't worry about me."

    Perhaps the old Taoist also felt that Gu Cheng was not used to it, and was about to take Chi Liuguang away, but the two of them hadn't walked far, but Gu Cheng heard Chi Liuguang, who had been silent all this time, and asked the old Taoist a word.

    "Father, is that senior the new owner of Xuanshuang Island? He even gave me a gift, why didn't he agree to give us a copy of Xuanshuang Yinsha? There is no Xuanshuang Yinsha to exchange for three yang Yinshas, ??how can senior brother condense evil spirits?"  ah?"

      Although the little baby spoke in a soft voice, Gu Cheng still heard it in his ears. There was nothing he could do about it. Since he practiced the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse", his physical body has undergone qualitative changes, and his five senses have also become stronger.  Not a lot.

    Frowning slightly, Gu Cheng then shook his head. Although it sounds pitiful, this matter is not his business. Not to mention that the old Taoist Chi Yan is not familiar with him, even if he is a friend, Ning Sha, the disciple of the old Taoist priest,  It's not his turn to care about it.

    Putting aside his thoughts, Gu Cheng led Hu Chu to continue wandering around the square, and the clouds rising from the marbles as he walked, had a special charm.

    "Fellow daoists, this catalog of mine is not ordinary. It is a product of the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect. It can condense Yin-Yang Dao soldiers and has extraordinary power. I only want to exchange for a method of refining weapons. It doesn't matter what the level of the method is.  It¡¯s fine, if I don¡¯t lack a magic weapon to protect me, I¡¯m absolutely unwilling to give it up. If you are interested, you may wish to consider one or two?¡±

    While walking around, Gu Cheng heard the words 'Yin Yang Jian Zong', his heart moved, he turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.

    You must know that whether it is the Yin-Yang sword gourd on his waist or the Yin-Yang boy on Xuanshuang Island, they are all belonging to the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. Someone mentioning this sect is enough to make him pay attention.

    Needless to say, after being nurtured by the Yin-Yang Boy, he knew quite a bit about the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. In ancient times, the momentum of this sect was stronger than the nine sects of Taoism today, which shows its strength.

    You know, in ancient times, although practice was not as good as thousands of ways and spells, but in ancient times, there were gods and demons, which are not comparable to some demon kings today. A comparison shows what Yin Yang Sword Sect is.  kind of existence.

    Therefore, once the Yin Yang Sword Sect was involved, Gu Cheng's nerves became a little sensitive, regardless of whether it was just a coincidence, or he heard something wrong, Gu Cheng went straight to the place where the sound came from.

    Although Hu Chu didn't dare to say more, he also understood Gu Cheng's thoughts after being nurtured by Yin Yang Boy, so he followed quickly.

    Not long after, Gu Cheng arrived at his destination.

    Looking at it, it was a fat Taoist, holding a scroll of ancient pictures in his hand, and was making an introduction.

    "Clam eighteen, you toad, you have been using this scroll to fool people every year for so many years, which Taoist friends here don't know that your scroll is a waste, so hurry up and put it away, don't let it break  The feelings of fellow Taoists." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Fellow Daoist Huiyun, where do you start with this? This scroll of mine is a genuine item from the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. How do you know that it is useless if you haven't obtained it? Besides, you don't have that vision, nor can you  Does it mean that other fellow Taoists have no intentions? This Dharma conference is a big place, so don't disturb my business."

    Hearing the voice, Gu Cheng looked at the fat Taoist. The Taoist was of medium stature, but a little stout, and his body was filled to the brim with his dark golden Taoist robe.  The eyes are huge, and the face is fat and short, just like what the Taoist said before, if you don't look carefully, the whole body looks like a toad.

    The fat Taoist looked very dissatisfied, and his already huge eyes stared a little scary.

    After saying this, the fat Taoist Hashiba completely ignored the dry and thin Taoist named Huiyun, and ignored the other party's various displeasures.

    "The treasure of the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect! It's a real fake! It's a rare opportunity! Fellow Daoists, don't hesitate any longer. My picture scroll will be replaced by others in a while. If you want to, you should hurry up."

    It's just that the monks around who were attracted by his breath shook their heads and scattered away. Thinking about what Taoist Yun said back then, it was not a lie.

    But even so, Gu Cheng still has some thoughts.

    Regardless of why Ha Shiba's picture scroll was not replaced by anyone, but it has something to do with the Yin Yang Sword Sect, which is enough for Gu Cheng to take a look.  Besides, those onlookers didn't say that the picture scroll was a fake, they just said it was useless.

    At least looking at it this way, the origin of the picture scroll should still be true.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng walked closer, looked at the picture scroll in Ha Shiba's hand, and asked, "I wonder if you can introduce this picture scroll, I'm a little interested."

    The surrounding monks dispersed, and Gu Cheng led Hu Chu to come, which was a bit conspicuous.  Even if he doesn't speak, Haba will explain.  Hearing Gu Cheng's question, he became even more interested: "Fellow Taoists have insight, so don't be fooled by these ordinary people."

    Although he didn't know where Hashiba came to this conclusion, Gu Cheng still smiled and said: "You are joking, I heard from you that this scroll has some relationship with the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect.  What's the use?"

    "This picture scroll is the method for cultivating that Dao soldier. It is the Yin-Yang Dao soldier used by the Yin-Yang Sword Sect in ancient times.  A protective magic weapon will never be exchanged."

    Haba highly respected this picture scroll, as if Gu Cheng just exchanged the picture scroll, he would immediately be able to sacrifice to become that Yin-Yang Dao soldier, able to rule the world.

    Naturally, Gu Cheng would not be moved by his words, not to mention the words he heard earlier, he already knew that this picture scroll had been in Ha Shiba's hands for many years and had not been released.  Just saying that he boasted so much about the picture scroll, but only exchanged it for a ground magic weapon, he knew that things would not be as simple as he himself said.

    Smiling noncommittally, Gu Cheng said, "Can you tell me in detail, Fellow Daoist?"

    Seeing Gu Cheng's expression, Ha Shiba knew that it was difficult to fool him, smiled awkwardly, and explained: "This picture scroll is really difficult to use, and the reason is that you need a magic weapon of Yin Yang Sword Sect to use this scroll.  The military sacrifice was successful, so, hehe"

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng understood why the monks around him were not interested in this scroll. The Yin Yang Sword Sect does not exist now, and unless there is a great chance, it is impossible to find a magic weapon of the Yin Yang Sword Sect.

    Needless to say, even if you get a magic weapon, it is meaningless without a sacrifice to refine it. In this case, the casual practitioners around you are naturally unwilling to use your own magic weapon to sacrifice and refine it in exchange for this picture scroll.

    Not to mention whether they have a magic weapon in their hands to sacrifice and refine the magic arts, in short, in everyone's mind, it is not worth it.

    Perhaps in the inland of Middle-earth, some disciples of the great faction would not begrudge some spells in exchange for fun, but among the casual cultivators on the Seventy-two Islands, there are no such willing people.

    "So that's the case, it's a pity."

    Gu Cheng thought about it and said.

    "It's really a pity"

    Haba smiled wryly.

    "Although this is the case, I am still very interested in the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. I heard that this sect dominated the world in ancient times. I want to come to the sect to worship the magic formula for cultivating Taoist soldiers. I am a little curious. I don't know if you can borrow it.  Talk one step at a time?"

    Gu Cheng changed the subject and said.

    "It's okay, fellow daoist is not interested in this thing, it's okay, just make friends, my name um! What fellow daoist just said is?"

    Ha Shibayi couldn't react for a while, thinking that Gu Cheng had no interest in the picture scroll, so he smiled wryly and shook his head, and only said that he had nothing to do with it.Gu Cheng got acquainted with each other.

    It was only halfway through that I realized something was wrong, thinking that I had heard it wrong.

    "Fellow Daoist, are you interested in taking a step to speak?"

    Gu Cheng smiled, and didn't think there was anything strange about Ha Shiba's appearance.

    Only then did Haba confirm what Gu Cheng meant, his complexion turned rosy all of a sudden, and he said excitedly, "You're welcome, fellow daoist, let's talk this way."

    Obviously, he also understands that Gu Cheng is somewhat interested in the picture scrolls, and he may be able to make this deal.

    The picture scroll has been in his hands for many years, and he has been unable to sell it. If he does not lack resources, it will be fine.  He himself is also a poor ghost. As mentioned before, he doesn't even have a magic weapon for body protection. He sacrificed one before, but it was accidentally broken. Now he has nothing to say.  Except for a body of induction mana, there is almost nothing.

    If he hadn't joined the casual cultivator organization of Seventy-two Islands, and could barely borrow a name, it might be difficult to keep his own island. Such a situation, even among the monks of Seventy-two Islands, was rare.

    So when Gu Cheng showed his interest in the scroll, it's not surprising why he was so happy.

    Gu Cheng and Ha Shiba left the place immediately, surrounded by monks who had been paying attention to Ha Shiba. Seeing this scene, they shook their heads, perhaps because they thought Gu Cheng was an ignorant person again.

    Gu Cheng didn't care what other people thought, and came to an open area with Ha Shiba, and asked, "Fellow Daoist, can I take a look at that picture scroll?"

    "Of course you can."

    It's rare that someone is interested in this picture scroll, and Ha Shiba will naturally not refuse, and it's not that no one has seen this picture scroll.  Although it is somewhat useless, it is also a thing of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. Among them, the forbidden law is profound, and it is difficult to memorize it all just by looking at it.  So Ha Shiba didn't mind this at all.

    After handing the picture scroll to Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng nodded slightly, opened the picture scroll, and after just one glance, he knew that this picture scroll was indeed from the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, because he carried the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd,  Even having studied the "Yin Yang Two Qi Accumulation Sword Forbidden Method", one can tell at a glance that this scroll forbidden method is in the same line as the Yin Yang Sword Gourd.

    Although the directions of the two are different, there are some differences after all, but the inner meaning is interlinked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Flying Thunder Island Master

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "That's right. It's indeed very mysterious. It's a thing of the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect. Although I don't have that magic weapon and can't play its role, I still want to stay. Maybe I can understand it."

    Gu Cheng looked at it for a while, and he has completely confirmed the details of this picture scroll.

    In this picture scroll, the method of cultivating Yin-Yang Taoist soldiers can indeed be combined with Yin-Yang Sword Gourd. Maybe they are a set. Under such circumstances, how can Gu Cheng not be moved.

    "It's exactly this reason, or fellow Taoist, you have insight."

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, Ha Shiba was a little excited. This picture scroll has been in his hands for many years, and he can finally get some benefits in exchange. Because of this, he has a little more favorable opinion of Gu Cheng.

    "My name is Hashiba, haven't you asked your fellow Taoist's name yet?"

    "Qing Yuan."

    Walking outside, Gu Cheng has decided to always use his name to meet people.

    "I have a method here, which can be used to train a celestial banner. It is not a powerful magic weapon, but it is still useful. If you don't mind, I will use this banner to sacrifice and refine it in exchange for your picture scroll."  gone."

    Gu Cheng took out the Huntian Banner to sacrifice to the alchemy method, which was torn from the book record left by Zhao Jiu. Since he joined the Taiqing School, he rarely used the method of Heshan Taoism, and he had already recorded this method in the  In my heart, there is no need to keep a record.

    There is no disadvantage in exchanging for the picture scroll of Yin-Yang Taoist Soldiers.

    Hearing what Gu Cheng said, Haba took a look and saw the description. Although the sacrifice was a bit more troublesome, the power was not bad. There are a lot of monsters in this land of the South China Sea, making up six hundred and sixty-six  It is not difficult for the male and female beasts. Thinking of this, his eyes are already a little bright.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng smiled.

    "Good baby!"

    After a general understanding of Hun Tian, ??Ha Shiba seemed very satisfied.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng didn't say much, he just said: "As long as you are satisfied, Fellow Daoist."

    While Gu Cheng and Ha Shiba were doing business for a while, there was another change in the Dharma meeting. At a glance, all the monks on the Seventy-two Islands stopped their work for a while, and turned to look at the central high platform.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Gu Cheng not to notice this movement. He also turned his head to look, and saw a tall and thin Taoist on the high platform.  It's just that I don't know much about this conference, but I don't know what it is going to do.

    Hu Chu knew less than Gu Cheng, so he also craned his neck to look.

    Seeing Hu Chu's appearance, plus the fact that he had never seen Gu Cheng and Hu Chu at this conference, Ha Shiba also had some guesses, knowing that Gu Cheng and Hu Chu might be here for the first time.  The seventy-two island ceremony.

    Because of the matter of the Hun Tian Banner, he had a lot of affection for Gu Cheng, so he explained: "Now this puja is just the beginning. The person on the high platform is the owner of Feilei Island, Taoist Qinglei, and the seven  Among the Twelve Islands, there are very few gang-refining cultivators, and a song by the Cyanwood God Thunder Megatron shakes the surrounding sea area, which is very powerful."

    "This person is also one of the monks who formed the Seventy-two Islands Dharma Association, so he can be the host of this Dharma Assembly. Every time the Dharma Assembly comes, it is a tradition for them to take turns to attend."

    "I don't know what this Master Qinglei is going to do?"

    Although Gu Cheng learned a lot of news from the old Taoist Chi Yan, he mainly inquired about the local market. He didn't pay much attention to what this ceremony would do, and he was inevitably a little confused.

    Hearing this, Ha Shiba shook his head and said, "It's nothing to watch, it's just the martial arts of the disciples of the islands. It can be regarded as training their own heirs. There are so many rewards, at most, they are ordinary magic weapons."

    Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with what Ha Shiba said. The island master Feilei on the high platform said something at the beginning, and then the islanders performed. After watching a few fights, most of them were monks with fetal movements, and those who were in the realm of enlightenment.  They are all very rare, and Gu Cheng quickly lost interest.

    He has also seen this Dharma meeting, and he has achieved his purpose of coming to Fangshi. By chance, he also got the Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers' sacrifice method, which can be said to be a lot of gains, so he has no intention of continuing to see it.

    This guy Hu Chu watched with relish.

    Looking around, he saw that the old Taoist Chi Yan was leading Chi Liuguang to observe the fighting skills, and he didn't bother him.

    So he said to Ha Shiba: "If there is no hindrance, Fellow Daoist, find a place first, and I will hand over the forbidden method of the Huntian Banner to you."

    He has already prepared, and after handing over the method of refining the Huntian banner to Ha Shiba, he will go to Haishi to get the boat and chart, and leave here.

    "It doesn't matter. I have been participating in this puja for several years. It's not interesting. Fellow Daoists are going to do business? Where are you going? I will go with you.If you don't understand, you can ask me.  "

    Ha Shiba learned the banning method of the Huntian Banner, and was very enthusiastic about Gu Cheng.

    "Alright."

    Gu Cheng thought for a while, and it would be inconvenient to teach Ha Shiba the method of sacrificial refining here, so he nodded.

    Just about to leave, when he turned his head and saw Hu Chu still staring at the high platform, he couldn't help but shook his head and patted him on the shoulder: "Let's go!"

    Although he was a little bit reluctant, Hu Chu didn't dare to go against Gu Cheng's wishes, so he had to leave.

    Leaving the ceremony and walking down the Yunqiao, the three of Gu Cheng walked out of the island where the ceremony was located in a blink of an eye, and went straight to Haishi.

    Not long after, the three of them arrived at Haishi.

    Although I stayed at the Fa conference for a while, it wasn't too long. When I came back, the steward Duan was still in Haishi. Seeing Gu Cheng looking for him, I immediately sent the route map of Featherman's Island, and  The secret current sea ship was delivered.

    After doing business, Duan Guanshi's attitude towards Gu Cheng is also a little bit better. This sea market is not his, but he sold the sea building boat, and he also got a share of the profit, so he naturally feels good

    "Fellow Daoist Eighteen, I still have something important to do, so I'll take my leave first!"

    After taking the ship and charts from Haishi, Gu Cheng was about to leave Fangshi and go to find the country of the people.

    Arriving at the coast, he threw the secret flow ship out of the five Yin bags, and was about to leave with Hu Chu.

    At this time, Ha Shiba, who had obtained the sacrificial and refining formula, had a hesitant expression on his expression. He didn't shout until Gu Cheng and Hu Chue had boarded the ship, "Fellow Daoist Qing Yuan, can you take me with you?  The purpose of coming to this Dharma meeting has also been achieved, I wonder if you can take me all the way?"

    Ha Shiba accidentally heard that Gu Cheng was going west to find some Featherland country, and it happened that the island he was on was also going to the west, so he came up with the idea of ??taking a boat, but he was not familiar with it, so he didn't make the request.

    But at this time, seeing that Gu Cheng kept his promise so well and did not falsify the transaction at all, he naturally lost a lot of defense.

    Gu Cheng and Hu Chu had just boarded the ship, and when they heard Ha Shiba's words, they were slightly taken aback, thinking that he would make such a request, but it didn't hinder him, so he didn't refuse it.

    "Thank you, fellow daoist."

    After getting on the sea boat, Ha Shiba said thanks.

    "Fellow Daoist, you are welcome."

    Shaking his head slightly, Gu Cheng didn't say much.

    ?Use the secret flow ship and leave Fangshi. Although the speed is not as fast as the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, it is not much slower. The advantage is that it is stable, and Gu Cheng also has time to practice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 The Webbed Man

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Of course, this sea-going ship still needs someone to steer it, and this task is naturally handed over to Hu Chuan, who is full of novelty about sea-going ships.  Hu Chu had no complaints about this.

    Chatting with Ha Shiba for a few words, knowing that his island is thousands of miles away from Fangshi, and after hearing a lot about the surrounding waters, Gu Cheng pretended to practice and went to a separate place in Louchuan.  within the room.

    He didn't want to rest, but he got the Yin-Yang Daoist's sacrificial method, and he was going to study it. This method can be combined with the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd. If the Yin-Yang boy is here, maybe it doesn't need to be so troublesome, but at this time,  I can only study it slowly by myself

    Gu Cheng cared about studying the method of cultivating Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers, and Ha Shiba didn't mean to disturb his practice. He talked to Hu Chu from time to time, and walked along the way, which was quite peaceful.

    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Although Gu Cheng hadn't fully figured out the method of cultivating the Yin-Yang Taoist Soldiers, combining the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd had also gained a lot.

    Today he did his homework and was about to go out to have a look, but he heard Hu Chu's shout.

    "Young master! There is an island country ahead, should we go and see it?"

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng walked out of the compartment and came to the deck. When he looked up, he saw a huge island, which was much bigger than Xuanshuang Island and Shenmu Island.  , Gu Cheng didn't quite understand.

    Turning to look at him, I heard him say: "Fellow Daoist Ha said that it is an island country, and the people living on the island are all different people. Compared with the common people in Dachen, there are many differences, young master, do we want to go down?"  have a look?"

    This guy was obviously curious and came to encourage Gu Cheng.  But when he heard this, Gu Cheng didn't look at him, but looked at Ha Shiba. Since Ha Shiba goes to Fangshi every year to participate in the Seventy-two Island Dharma Conference, he should have some understanding of this place

    Moreover, he also told Hu Tu about the island nation.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's point of view, Ha Shiba really replied: "This island country is called the Webman Country, and the people on the island are not much different from ordinary people. It's just that they live in the sea all year round, and they have an extra pair of flippers.  It's good to live in this sea, and there is nothing special about the rest."

    "There are no monks on the island, but there are a few priests. I passed by here before and visited them. Those priests are the strength of induction. Of course, the method of cultivation is different from ordinary people, but it is not Ning Sha  The way to make gangsters is to worship a god named web god, and then the web god can grant them some cultivation, and also protect this island country."

    Listening to this, this island country does have some peculiarities, but Haba has visited before, since he said that there is nothing special, there is nothing to see here.  So Gu Cheng turned his head and said to Hu Chu: "Go around this place, since there is nothing special about it, and there is nothing to learn about it, then the Web God doesn't know what the way is, so it's better not to cause any trouble, Shenmu Island  Don't forget about it."

    When Hu Chu heard this, he was a little disappointed. He still wanted to go to the Webman Country to see and see, but since Gu Cheng had spoken, he couldn't say much.  It would be bad if Gu Cheng left him on top of this island country. The South China Sea is so vast, he still wants to visit some more places.

    "The people of the Webman Kingdom are a bit xenophobic. In fact, as fellow Daoist Qing Yuan said, there is nothing to learn. I went back to visit the old clam. I was almost treated as an intruder by the priests of the island country. If it hadn't been  With some mana, I'm afraid it's hard to get it."

    Ha Shiba also spoke at this time.

    Hearing this, Hu Ju lost a little bit of thought. Although he wanted to see and see, he was absolutely unwilling to fight with others.

    Seeing his appearance, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly. This guy has restrained himself a bit, but it's not a bad thing.

    At this time, Ha Shiba didn't know what to think of, and suddenly said: "If Brother Hu wants to see this foreign country in the south, there is another three thousand miles to the west, but there is also a merman country, but the merman  The country is the same as the Dragon Palace, and it is a little inconvenient to be under the seabed."

    Hearing this, Hu Chu hurriedly turned his head to look, apparently a little curious about the so-called Yuren Kingdom.

    "In the Merman Kingdom, yin and yang are reversed, women are respected, and the queen is in charge of the kingdom. Apart from reproduction, all male Mermen are mostly coolies, which is a bit strange. Moreover, the people of the Merren Kingdom are all  Human bodies and fish tails, but women are very beautiful. In fact, many of the loose cultivators in the South China Sea want to catch a mermaid back. It's just that the queen of the mermaid kingdom has the power to refine gangsters.  The Gang Refining cultivator is not righthands, so there are very few mermaids that can be seen outside.  "

    "Besides, there are many treasures in the Yuren Kingdom, which are quite similar to the Dragon Palace. As long as you don't provoke the Merren in the country, the queen doesn't mind monks visiting, and you can exchange for some spiritual items. In fact, my island,  It's near the Yuren Kingdom, and Zeng Jin also went to see it, but he was too shy to exchange any spiritual objects, so it can only be said that he saw it."

    "If you two are interested, you might as well go and have a look, maybe you can gain something."

    Haba Shiba also saw that Gu Cheng had bought a big boat so casually, that's why he said the latter thing, and because he got along well with Gu Cheng, he just mentioned a few words.

    Hearing this, even Gu Cheng became interested, not to mention Hu Chu who was already full of curiosity.

    It's not that I think I can gain anything in the Yuren Kingdom, but I just thought that the Feather People's Kingdom that Xuan Zhenzi said, plus the Webman Kingdom in front of me, there are already three foreign kingdoms from overseas.  Land, how many similar alien kingdoms are there?

    It is also because of this that what he Yinyang boy said, the South China Sea is rich in species, and he has a more specific impression.

    With so many alien kingdoms, it is impossible to say that the species are not rich.

    "The land of the South China Sea is vast for millions of miles. Just around the seventy-two islands, there are several foreign countries. I don't know how many similar existences exist in these four sea areas. Do fellow Taoists know about this?"

    There were some thoughts in his mind, and Ha Shiba, a local snake, was in front of him again, so Gu Cheng couldn't help asking one more question.

    Hearing this, Haba was stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "I don't really understand it. As far as I know, there are hundreds of people in this foreign country, and the islanders there are all kinds of strange things.  Lao Ha, I have been in the South China Sea for more than three hundred years, and I have only seen a dozen or so places. The South China Sea is boundless, and who can see all of them except for the mighty ones facing the North Sea at dusk." (  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Golden Toad Island

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was not surprised at all. He also agreed with Ha Shiba's words. If a cultivator who is cultivating gangs leisurely wants to travel all over the South China Sea, the time may be measured in years.  This is only the waters of the South China Sea included in the calculation, without adding further overseas places.

    In the words of Ha Shiba, the South China Sea is boundless, which can be seen.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng didn't ask any more questions. If there is a chance, after arriving at the island where Ha Shiba is located, it would not be a bad thing to go to the mermaid kingdom to see and see.  Anyway, when he came out this time, Xuan Zhenzi also said that there is no need to worry about finding that cheap senior brother, what is more important is the bottleneck of self-awareness, walking around, with more knowledge, maybe this bottleneck will be broken by himself.

    And just as the few people were talking, the ship had already arrived near Webman Island. Although it was not too close, one could still see from the ship that many of them had flippers and were bare-chested.  The man in the fish skin skirt was driving a wooden boat, wandering near the coast, jumping into the sea from time to time, and within a short time, he inserted sea fish into it.

    Although the appearance of the webbed man is a bit strange, such a scene reminds Gu Cheng of those fishermen living in the water on the Qiantang River when he was in Qiantang. In fact, there is not much difference between the two.

    The secret flow sea ship is not small, if it really passes by like this, it will inevitably attract the attention of those webbed people, but the sea ship is prohibited, but it has a concealment effect, or the steward also said that after the sea ship drives the concealment method, wait for it  The cultivator of Ningsha is also very difficult to find.

    Although these webbed people in front of us are strange, they do not possess mana, so naturally it is impossible to find Gu Cheng's secret flow sea boat.

    Ever since, under Hu Chu's somewhat curious eyes, the sea boat sailed slowly near the webbed man island, leaving this magical country behind. Not long after, it turned into an ant-sized dot and disappeared

    "Here is the old toad, my broken land. I named it Jinchan Island, which makes fellow daoists laugh."

    In the blink of an eye, another five days passed, and the three of them drove the sea boat to the island of Ha Shiba.

    At first glance, the island is strange.

    The three slender island bays are located on a big fat island, and they look like a three-legged toad.

    "This island seems to be very suitable for fellow Taoists."

    Hu Chu lay on the bow of the boat, looked it over carefully, and presumably had the same opinion as Gu Cheng.

    Hearing this, Ha Shiba smiled and said: "Old Ha, I was born here. Although it is not a good place, I have feelings for it, so I am reluctant to change places."

    Although he said that his place is dilapidated, Gu Cheng can still tell that Ha Shiba is very satisfied with Jinchan Island.

    Regarding this, Gu Cheng didn't say much.

    "Fellow Taoist, if you are not in a hurry to find the Feather People's Country, why not go to the island with me to take a look? The Yuren Country is not far away, and it's only about a hundred miles away. If you want to see it, you can also  Can start from here."

    Ha Shiba invited.

    Gu Cheng heard the words and looked at Hu Chu. This guy seemed to be looking forward to the Yuren Kingdom, so he also looked at Gu Cheng at this time.

    Gu Cheng didn't think too much, he knew what he was thinking, and said to Ha Shiba immediately: "Then disturb fellow Taoist."

    All the way is by boat, so it is not a bad thing to take a rest on Jinchan Island for the time being.

    So, when he arrived at Jinchan Island, Gu Cheng took the secret flow ship and went to the island with Hashiba.

    Haba Shiba has seen Gu Cheng collect the sea-going ship, and knows that Gu Cheng has a magic weapon for storage, so he is somewhat envious. He has practiced for more than 300 years, but he has never owned a magic weapon for storage, so he is somewhat envious.

    Of course, he also knew how to measure, so he didn't look too much at it.

    On Jinchan Island, the environment is really unsatisfactory. It is said that vegetation can be seen on the outside, but inside the island, there are more muddy swamps.  How could Eight like to stay in such a place.

    Gu Cheng didn't show anything, but this guy, Hu Chu, didn't know whether he got along with Ha Shiba very well, or because of the influence of his nature, he opened his mouth and said, "Old Ha, why is your island like this?  "

    Haba didn't care, and said with a smile: "The two fellow Taoists don't know my identity even if they want to come here. After hearing my name, Lao Ha, you should know my origin, hehe, so I'm used to this kind of environment and feel more comfortable."

    "Of course, I have other places to go here, and I won't let the two of you stay here."

    Hearing what Ha Shiba said, although Gu Cheng had already guessed, I was still a little surprised, I didn't think that Ha Shiba really turned out to be a toad.

    As for monsters, Gu Cheng had a lot of contact with him. In just three hundred years without anyone to rely on, he was able to reach the state of induction, which is not easy.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng had several guesses.

    "No problem, Hu Chu is used to being reckless, and if he doesn't speak thoughtfully, don't care about it, Fellow Daoist."

    Gu Cheng shook his head, although he has been with Ha Shiba for a while, and the other party's personality is considered straightforward, but he still needs to be courteous, perhaps because he has entered an academy in this life, even if he has entered the practice, Gu Cheng  There are still some rules unconsciously.

    I don't know whether this situation is good or bad, but it will be difficult to correct it after a while.

    "It's okay, the two of you are different from me after all, and it's normal to dislike the environment. Besides, this place is not a good place for ordinary people. Please come with me, both of you."

    Haba did not lie, Gu Cheng and the two followed behind him, and they came to a mountain stream not long after.

    This mountain stream is quiet, although it is a bit cold, but it is much better than the swamp outside.

    Haba Shiba also purposely built a gazebo here, which is not pretty, but it can be said to be solid.  The gazebo is located just opposite to the mountain stream, and as the small waterfall falls in the mountain stream, the water mist will be rolled up, which can bring some coolness.

    "Old clam, you are doing well here."

    Hu Chu seemed to like this place very much, and couldn't help but praise it.

    Gu Cheng also thinks this place is good, and compared with the previous swamp, this pavilion suddenly looks special.

    "Although my old clam doesn't have many friends, I still know some people, and there are a few who come to visit me, so I specially made this gazebo, old clam, hehe."

    Hearing Hu Chu's praise, Ha Shiba smiled.

    "I don't have any good things here, only some self-brewed fruit wine is passable, you two wait a moment, I'll go get it."

    As Hashiba said, he jumped directly into the mountain stream, and there was a deep pool at the bottom of the mountain stream. With a 'plop', Hashiba's figure disappeared in an instant.

    Not long after, he jumped out of the deep pool, with an extra wine jar in his hand.

    Shaking his body and shaking off the water drops on his body, Ha Shiba put the wine jar on the stone table in the gazebo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113: Merman Country

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In a blink of an eye, three wine bowls came out of nowhere, and he asked: "Two sit down."

    Gu Cheng and Hu Chu were not polite either, and the three of them sat opposite each other in the gazebo.

    Haba Shiba lifted the lid of the wine jar, and a fresh scent of wine wafted in the gazebo in an instant.

    Gu Cheng previously thought that the fruit wine that Ha Shiba mentioned might be just ordinary, but looking at it now, it is not ordinary. At least with his eyesight, he can still see that this wine is divided into spirit wine, and it may not be as good as Long's wine.  Jun Jinlu is also considered rare.

    At least on this Golden Toad Island, it is not easy for Ha Shiba to brew such spiritual wine.

    Ha Shiba poured a bowl for Gu Cheng and Hu Chu, and then invited them to taste wine.

    Gu Cheng drank it into his throat, and he guessed right, it was indeed spiritual wine, and there was a bit of coldness in it, which was quite special.

    As if knowing Gu Cheng's thoughts, Hashiba smiled and said, "I don't have any good things on Jinchan Island, but the cold pool here is not bad. This fruit wine is brewed from the water of the cold pool, and I sealed it in the pool.  At the end of the day, there is also a bit of spiritual energy, and it is still able to enter."

    "Fellow Daoist, you are welcome."

    Gu Cheng shook his head when he heard the words, this spirit wine is not so easy to brew, and he is not ignorant of it.

    After drinking the wine, the three of them chatted for a while, and Gu Cheng and the two of them also had a rest on Jinchan Island.  There is no way to combine, so Wen Haba found a quiet place and started groping

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Cheng and Hu Chu stayed on Jinchan Island for three days.

    Gu Cheng has not made any progress in combining the method of yin and yang Taoism.

    On this day, Hu Chu proposed to go to the Merman Country to see and see. Gu Cheng didn't have much opinion on this, just let it be.

    So under the leadership of Ha Shiba, he left Jinchan Island and headed for the kingdom of sharks.

    "That's right here. The Yuren Kingdom is just under the surface of the sea. My old clam knows how to swim. There is no hindrance, but I don't know the two friends?"

    Ha Shiba is a monster on its own, and can also mess around in this sea, but Gu Cheng and Gu Cheng are different after all, that's why they asked this question.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng came out with supernatural powers, and said with a smile: "It's no hindrance, there is still a way to do this."

    Yanxia's supernatural powers are infinitely useful, and there is no hindrance when it is used to avoid water, but the effect is much worse, and it can barely escape in the water.

    When he was still in Jinshan Temple before, he had used magical powers to cross the Yangtze River, and he was quite familiar with it.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's supernatural powers, Ha Shiba thought it was a magic weapon, nodded, and then felt a little envious. In Gu Cheng's hands, he had already seen two magic weapons, and he definitely didn't know the method of sacrificial refining.  How much, not to mention the Huntian Banner Jue, but only the Yin-Yang sword gourd hanging on his waist, and the magic weapon for storing the secret flow ship, already made him feel that Gu Cheng is very rich.

    Now that he has taken out an unusual magic weapon, even if he is familiar with Gu Cheng, it is inevitable that he still has some thoughts.

    Of course, this thought only seemed to be in a flash, and he, who was straightforward in nature, quickly threw it behind his head, and first jumped from the building boat into the sea.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng took the sea boat away, and drove Yanxia's magical powers to get himself and Hu Chue involved, and then went under the sea with Ha Shiba.

    The sea water is clear, and the scenery in all directions can be seen very clearly.

    It is very different from the bottom of the Yangtze River that Gu Cheng has seen.  Moreover, in comparison, under the bottom of the sea, there are more varieties of aquarium fish, which can be described as all sorts of strange things. Not to mention Gu Cheng, Hu Chu is already dazzled when he looks out from the hazy clouds.

    Shaking his head slightly, Gu Cheng ignored him, and immediately looked for the trace of Ha Shiba.

    It's just that Hashiba didn't see it, but saw a huge toad. The toad was about seven or eight feet in size, and its whole body was in the color of black gold.  kind.

    "Fellow Daoist, it's me, and the Yuren Kingdom is just ahead, just follow me."

    Haba Shiba is already in the realm of induction. Although he has shown his original shape and is under the sea, it is not difficult to communicate with Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng was a little surprised when he saw Ha Shiba's body, but when he heard the voice, he came back to his senses, and nodded to Ha Shiba instead.

    Seeing this, clam eighteen swam forward.

    As soon as the legs flew, it was tens of feet in an instant, and there was an undercurrent behind him, obviously with extraordinary strength.

    Gu Cheng saw that Ha Shiba was already leading the way, and he didn't care because Ha Shiba was leading the way.The movement made by Shiba surprised Hu Chu and drove Yun Guang to follow.

    It didn't take long for the three of them to come to the mermaid country under the sea that Ha Shiba had mentioned.

    This Yuren Kingdom seems to be wrapped in a barrier, like a big bowl upside down on top, I don't know what the arrangement is.

    Following behind Ha Shiba, Gu Cheng soon saw the entrance of the Yuren Kingdom.  The entrance is guarded by eight good-looking female mermen, holding steel forks. When they see someone approaching, they are a little vigilant, but the steel forks in their hands are placed.

    "I'm your neighbor from your country, Jinchandao Hashiba, who brought two fellow Taoists here to see you, disturbing you!"

    Before the female mermaids could speak, Haba transformed into a human form in a blink of an eye, laughing and clasping fists.

    Among the eight female mermaids, someone seemed to recognize Ha Shiba, and after whispering, one of the mermaids said: "So it's you, toad, go in by yourself, don't cause trouble."

    While speaking, Gu Cheng also controlled the light of the cloud, and Hu Chu landed beside Ha Shiba.

    The female mermaid didn't seem to think highly of Ha Shiba very much, which made Gu Cheng a little puzzled.  Although Ha Shiba is poor, he is more or less an existence in the realm of induction. Among the eight female mermaids, the most powerful one is only the cultivation of Tongqiao. Not to mention compared with Gu Cheng, it is even worse than Hu Chu.

    However, Hashiba didn't seem to care much about this attitude, and he didn't know the reason behind it.

    When Gu Cheng and Hu Chu came to Ha Shiba, the female mermaid just glanced at it and didn't pay much attention.

    The three of them came to the shark country.

    Naturally, this intersection is not the only place in the mermaid kingdom, but this is the only place Gu Cheng has seen.

    The layout of the Yuren's country is very strange, creating a strange scene under the seabed.  As I said before, the Yuren Kingdom is like being covered by a huge transparent cover.  This is not locked yet, the capital city of the Yuren Kingdom is similar to the scene of a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, with rivers formed by seawater interspersed in the city, surrounded by pavilions and pavilions made of coral under the sea.  It is colorful and unique.

    In addition, there are indeed many monks in the Yuren Kingdom. Regardless of the wonders of the capital, it is somewhat similar to the Seventy-two Island Square City.

    There are quite a few trading places in China, as Ha Shiba said, if you have ample money, you can indeed come here to buy something.

    After all, it is a country. Compared with Qishierdaofang City, there are many more rules, at least you can't see the chaos in Qierudaofang City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Treasure Pavilion

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng also intends to get some spiritual objects here to use as the sword gourd and Yun sword.

    So under the leadership of Ha Shiba, Gu Cheng came to a magic weapon exchange called Zhenbao Pavilion.

    "Eighteen clams?"

    Just as the three of Gu Cheng walked into it, they heard someone shouting.

    Hearing this voice, Gu Cheng turned his head to look, and what he saw was not a mermaid, but a seductive female monk.  The female cultivator is about thirty years old, wrapped in plain clothes, beautiful and enchanting, and her gestures and gestures are all coquettish.

    Especially the large breasts and thin waist are even more eye-catching.

    Gu Cheng couldn't help but take a few more glances. First, he really thought this woman was quite beautiful, and second, he was curious about the relationship between her and Ha Shiba.

    "Fellow Daoist, this is Man Sanniang, who is also the shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion."

    Ha Shiba responded briefly, and then explained to Gu Cheng.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng nodded slightly, expressing his understanding.  At this time, a female cultivator named Man Sanniang also came over.

    She seems to be very familiar with Ha Shiba, and she doesn't know if Ha Shiba said it, one of the only few friends.

    "You toad, why come here when you have time? Didn't I hear you say that you went to the Seventy-two Island Fahui? Why didn't you go now? Or the picture scroll couldn't be exchanged, I said it earlier,  Sell ??the picture scroll to me, and let you choose a magic weapon here, that's all. How good is that earth magic weapon? This Treasure Pavilion has it, but I may not even be able to see it, let alone you.  "

    Man Sanniang walked towards her, but she complained a bit in her words. This relationship made people feel strange.

    "Hey, Sanniang, it's not that I failed to make it this time. Let me introduce you. This is Fellow Daoist Qingyuan, who is the one who exchanged my picture scroll. He heard about the existence of the Yuren Kingdom, so he came here  have a look."

    Haba Shiba was actually a little embarrassed.  When Gu Cheng and the others got along with him, although this guy was polite, he was still thick-skinned. It was rare to see such a behavior. Today, seeing Man Sanniang in such a strange state, it is a bit weird.

    "I met shopkeeper Man."

    Ha Shiba made an introduction, Gu Cheng was sorry for losing his manners, Ji Shou said.

    It's just that Man Sanniang was a little dazed. She took a good look at Gu Cheng, saw how handsome he looked, and suddenly smiled like a flower. She came up and hugged Gu Cheng's arm, and said with a coquettish smile: "Since we are friends of Ha Shiba, young master called  I'll just say Sanniang, I don't know what the young master needs, just tell Sanniang directly, you're welcome."

    Man Sanniang's sudden action made Gu Cheng quite uncomfortable, especially the other's delicate body, which made Gu Cheng, who had hardly had any contact with women, feel a little uncomfortable.

    However, Gu Cheng was not used to it, and Ha Shiba, who was on the side, was stunned when he saw this scene, and slowly revealed a bit of frustration.

    Gu Cheng shook Man Sanniang's arms, frowned slightly and said: "San Niang is polite, I am new here, I really need San Niang to take care of me a little bit, I want to buy some spiritual objects in the Zhenbao Pavilion, do you have any recommendations?"

    Man Sanniang was a little embarrassed by Gu Cheng's actions, but she was the shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion after all, so she immediately replied: "I don't know what the young master needs, you can tell me, I can introduce you to the young master."

    "It is best to use spiritual materials such as gold and iron."

    Gu Cheng purchased spiritual materials to nourish Taibai Sword Pills, so he naturally needed metal and iron spiritual objects.

    "is there a problem?"

    Seeing that Man Sanniang did not answer, Gu Cheng asked.

    "It's all right, if you want those rare treasures, my lord, it's really a bit embarrassing, but this Yuren country has nothing else, and the world has the most spiritual materials, so what you need, my lord, is just right in this Treasure Pavilion."  able to satisfy."

    Having said that, Man Sanniang directly led Gu Cheng to see the weapons. After walking around, Gu Cheng found that there are indeed a lot of spiritual materials in Zhenbao Pavilion.  No wonder Man Sanniang said something before.

    It is also because of this that Gu Cheng has some specific understanding of the wealth of the Yuren country.

    "How is this Treasure Pavilion traded?"

    Gu Cheng asked, after all, it is a foreign country, so it is hard to say that it is the same as Fangshi, and all transactions are made with money.  That's why I have this question.

    "Amulets, money, spiritual objects, and even secret formulas of exercises can be exchanged."

    Man Sanniang laughed, hearing this, she naturally knew that the business would be successful.  Although it seemed that Gu Cheng had no face and looked difficult to serve, but this did not prevent her from being happy about it.

    This Zhenbao Pavilion is not her property, she is just the shopkeeper here.  Jumbo CourtThe real master is the female master of the Yuren Kingdom. In fact, most of the capital of the Merren Kingdom is owned by the master.

    Man Sanniang was lucky to be able to be the shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion, and she just happened to be spotted by the heroine.

    If she can sell some of the Magical Artifacts of the Treasure Pavilion, she will naturally benefit.

    Thinking of this, Man Sanniang couldn't help but wink at Ha Shiba who followed silently.  For her, Ha Shiba brought Gu Cheng here, which made her very satisfied.

    In particular, she also knew something about the picture scroll sold by Ha Shiba, and knew that Ha Shiba would use it in exchange for the magic weapon to sacrifice the treasure formula.  One must know that magic weapon treasures are so easy to obtain. Although the land of the South China Sea is rich in items, the inheritance is far inferior to that of the Middle Earth, so the magic formula is very rare.

    Therefore, Man Sanniang never thought that Ha Shiba could exchange his useless picture scroll for the treasure.

    But today Hashiba appeared with Gu Cheng and brought such news that she had no choice but to believe it.  Although Ha Shiba was a little unreliable, he would not lie to her.

    That's why Man Sanniang was so enthusiastic when Ha Shiba said that Gu Cheng had exchanged his Yin-Yang Dao Bing Scroll.

    "If I want all the gold and iron spiritual materials introduced by Sanniang just now, how much would I need?"

    Man Sanniang, who was already mentally prepared, was shocked by Gu Cheng's sudden sentence.

    She didn't react for a while, and she didn't dare to confirm what Gu Cheng said.  Seeing this, Gu Cheng shook his head and asked, "San Niang, can you tell me the price?"

    Hearing this, Man Sanniang came to her senses, her breathing became a little short for a while, and after a while, she calmed down and asked, "My lord, what you mean by those spiritual creatures just now"

    "That's right, I want it all."

    Gu Cheng nodded, he always likes to do it once and for all, since he met him, he might as well prepare more.

    What's more, he can use Jujutsu to trade here, and Heshan Dao's magic is useless to him, so it's better to change to something more practical.

    "I, I may not be able to decide this matter."

    Man Sanniang said with some embarrassment that the number of spiritual objects that Gu Cheng wanted to buy was quite a lot, and the transactions involved were beyond her control.  It's not that she can't let Gu Cheng take away these spiritual materials, it's just that it's not easy to mess around with the issue of money and goods. If the king finds out, I'm afraid there will be some problems.

    So when Man Sanniang calmed down, she soon discovered the problem.

    "My lord, I'm very sorry, I need to report this matter to the king." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115: Called by the King

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It is said to be the Yuren Kingdom, but it is also a small city, so Gu Cheng didn't think it was strange about Man Sanniang's performance, and he didn't make things difficult for her.

    "It's okay, Sanniang is going on her own, I'll wait here for a while."

    Gu Cheng smiled lightly.

    Hearing this, Man Sanniang breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately ordered the merman maid in the Zhenbao Pavilion to serve Gu Cheng.  Similarly, because of Gu Cheng, Ha Shiba and Hu Chu also had a good experience of the considerate service of the mermaid girl.

    The two seemed to be quite adapted to this, which made people feel a little speechless.

    "Fellow Daoist, don't you really want to buy these spiritual materials? Those spiritual materials cost tens of thousands of dollars at least!"

    Haba Shiba didn't quite understand Gu Cheng's approach, and he couldn't imagine the tens of thousands of talisman money.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, and said: "These things are of some use to me, but the price is not a hindrance, you don't have to worry about it, Fellow Daoist."

    How could Haba not care, he never thought that a friend he made casually would be so rich.

    This was a bit sudden for him who didn't have a single protective weapon.

    And just when Ha Shiba was thinking about what to say, Man Sanniang appeared again, and as soon as they met, she bowed to Gu Cheng and said, "My lord, please follow me, the lord is waiting in the palace.  "

    Gu Cheng didn't find it strange either, the female princess of the Yuren Kingdom heard that she had the strength of Lian Gang, and in this land of the South China Sea, she could be regarded as one of the characters. Hearing what Ha Shiba said, the other party could also use the exotic treasure of the Yuren Kingdom,  A cultivator whose strength is far beyond ordinary gangster refining.  Coupled with her status as the lord of the country, it is not surprising that Gu Cheng should pay a visit.

    Regarding this, Gu Cheng had no intention of resisting, nodded slightly, and was about to get up and go to the Merman Palace to meet the female princess.

    Hu Jue is very straightforward, he will go wherever Gu Cheng goes, although he dare not act rashly because of Gu Cheng's previous orders, but he can also see a lot of interesting things when he is with Gu Cheng.  When I was on Xuanshuang Island, it was enough to be bored in the island.

    Although he likes to play and is more curious, he doesn't have any bad intentions.

    Seeing Hu Chu stand up, Gu Cheng asked, "Is it okay for me to take this servant with me?"

    Although the Yuren Kingdom is small, it is still a country. It is hard to say what the rules are. In addition to the strength of the king, it is still daunting, so Gu Cheng asked one more question.

    "If there is no hindrance, the young master will just take it with him."

    Man Sanniang smiled, and then remembered something, her face suddenly became a little strange, she looked at Ha Shiba, and said: "Ha Shiba, the Lord has invited you over."

    Man Sanniang didn't know why the king even wanted to invite Ha Shiba. Ha Shiba was not Gu Cheng. It wasn't the first time he came to the Yuren Kingdom secretly. He was a poor man. Man Sanniang still remembered Jin  Toad Island's dilapidated appearance, she really didn't know what Hashiba had that could make the king look up to it.

    Ha Shiba was also taken aback. Although he also wanted to meet the king with Gu Cheng and the others, he didn't think he really had that chance. His name, Ha Shiba, was well-known in the Yuren Kingdom, but he didn't.  It's not a good name.

    Anyway, before this, the king had never said that he wanted to see Hashiba. Now that he suddenly came here, he couldn't react, but soon, he calmed down, and he also had some guesses in his heart, thinking that he might  It's because of Gu Cheng's favor.

    He didn't mind it very much, but was rather grateful.

    Without too much delay, the three of Gu Cheng, led by Man Sanniang, arrived at the Merman Palace very quickly.

    The so-called royal palace is an inner city within the capital of the Yuren. It occupies a large area and is quite imposing.

    There are quite a few female mermaids guarding the inner city, and they are very solemn. Man Sanniang said that no matter if it is some ordinary mermaid people or monks who come to trade in the mermaid country, they are not allowed to enter the inner city without the nod of the lord.  in the city.

    There are quite a lot of rules in the Yuren Kingdom, and Gu Cheng was a little curious about the female leader after hearing this.

    Although this merman is a stranger, and it is normal to have some special features, but being able to make such a name in the surrounding waters, coupled with his strong strength, can only manage the merman country in a smooth manner.

    This is not something that a stranger can explain.

    Not long after, the three of Gu Cheng came to the palace. Looking up, at first glance, it was somewhat similar to the Crystal Dragon Palace of Zhenjiang Dragon Lord, but it looked more majestic.Some of them, and not all of them are made of crystal white jade, with a lot of coral stones dotted on them, which look beautiful and not like human residences.

    Walking slowly into the palace, Gu Cheng soon saw the female mistress of the Yuren Kingdom.

    The female princess is a little different from what Gu Cheng imagined.  She is not much different from the ordinary merman outside, even compared to the guards of the royal city, she is a little more delicate, with a blue fish tail, a good body, no clothes, revealing a white and delicate skin,  There are two shellfish hanging on the small chest of ten, which is very eye-catching.  With a beautiful face and a crystal crown on her head, a black and white bead is inlaid in the center of the crown, which seems to be something extraordinary.

    "That is, you want to exchange for my treasure pavilion spiritual material?"

    A clear and pleasant voice sounded, and the king stared at Gu Cheng with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see something special about him.

    "Huh? Your cultivation is strange. Your aura is very clear and upright, but it's a bit different. I can't see through your realm. Are you a demon cultivator or a Taoist Qi trainer?"

    This female princess is not ashamed of her cultivation. Although Gu Cheng's cultivation cannot be seen because of the Yuanshi Yuzhang and the inner scene of the real thunder curse, she can distinguish the uniqueness of Gu Cheng's dual cultivation of law and body.  .

    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to distinguish the cultivation base of the Demon Sect monks. After all, the Demon Sect monks of the Shenzong have tempered the blood of gods and demons.  This point is different from Taoist qi practitioners. Daoist qi practitioners, unless there is a way to hide, or the realm is higher than others, otherwise they can use the method of watching qi, after all, they can see the aura of spiritual light and infer their cultivation base.

    "Poverty Qingyuan, I have met the king."

    Gu Cheng didn't mean to answer the king's question, and there was no need to explain anything to the other party about his own practice.  It's just a salute.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn't answer his own question, the king frowned slightly, as if he was a little unhappy, but he soon calmed down, because Gu Cheng didn't wait for her to say anything, and said again: "Those spiritual materials, indeed  It's what the poor are asking for, but I just heard that shopkeeper Man can't be the master, so I still want to ask the master, what's the price for those magic weapons?"

    Gu Cheng can be regarded as changing the subject, since the lord of the country manages the Yuren Kingdom so well, especially since monks can come in and trade in this outer city, he knows that the lord of the country is only afraid of treasures and the like.  I am still very interested, so I have such a sentence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116: Heshan Daoism

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as the king heard this, he didn't ask any questions about Gu Cheng's cultivation, sat up straight, looked at Gu Cheng, and said: "Although there are many spiritual materials in the South China Sea, it is not easy to obtain them.  The price will not be less, do you have enough money?"

    "Don't think about playing tricks on the owner of the country. Since you have come to our Yuren country, you should know the name of the owner of the country after thinking about it."

    In the crisp voice, there was a bit more majesty.

    Looking at it again, it is indeed a little more solemn.

    When Gu Cheng heard the words, he smiled slightly, and raised his hand, and the Heshan Taoist Law Record Book appeared in his hand.

    Seeing this, everyone was a little surprised.

    Naturally, Gu Cheng didn't care what their thoughts were, he just asked: "This book of my exercises is the foundation of a sect in Zhongtu.  In exchange for treasure pavilion spirits?"

    Although the merman king didn't take the records from Gu Cheng, he also knew that in this place, unless Gu Cheng died, he wouldn't try to deceive her.

    "You are not bad."

    The Lord nodded slightly. Although her strength is not low, and she is still in the realm of refining Gang, but that is her own practice. If she is just a casual practice, Heshan Taoism is naturally not important to her, but it is important to control the Yuren Kingdom.  , Heshan Daoist techniques became a bit more important.

    The Lord of the Kingdom ordered people to take away the classics of Heshan Dao from Gu Cheng, and by the way, he also asked people to take the spiritual materials of Zhenbao Pavilion.

    Taking advantage of this time, the king did not pay all his attention to Gu Cheng, but glanced at Ha Shisan and Hu Chu who were beside Gu Cheng, and asked, "Which one of you is Ha Shiba?"

    Haba was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect the king to really ask him.

    Originally thought that my family was honored by Gu Cheng, that's why I had the opportunity to come to the Merman Palace and meet the female princess.  In fact, he was already very satisfied with this. His Golden Toad Island was near the Yuren Kingdom. For nearly three hundred years, he had heard that the leader of the Yuren Kingdom was beautiful and powerful, but he had never had the opportunity to see it.

    This time, being able to meet the king was considered to have fulfilled one of his wishes, so he just stood by and watched, never expecting that the king actually asked him.

    Whether it is the status of the king or the level of strength, Ha Shiba cannot be neglected, and he does not have the confidence of Gu Cheng, so he is still a little restrained when facing the king of the mermaid.

    "I am Haba Shiba, I have met the king."

    Haba Shiba stepped forward.

    Seeing Ha Shiba clearly, the king obviously frowned, paused, and asked, "You are Ha Shiba? I heard that you have a picture scroll of Yin-Yang Sword Sect in your hand. I don't know where you got it from."  ?¡±

    The king suddenly asked this question, whether it was Ha Shiba or Gu Cheng, they all attracted attention.

    Haba Shiba couldn't help but look at Gu Cheng.

    Hearing what the lord said, it seems that he has some thoughts about the picture scroll of the yin and yang Taoist soldiers.

    The Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers Sacrifice Scroll is also very important to Gu Cheng. After all, it is a product of the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect, and he also happens to have the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd in his hand, which can add a powerful method, so naturally he does not want any surprises.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng couldn't help frowning slightly when he heard the lord mention this.  He hadn't studied the picture scroll for a short time, and although he had gained something, it was not that big. If the king wanted to take away the picture scroll of the Yin-Yang Daoist Soldiers, Gu Cheng didn't want to see it.

    Seeing that everyone's faces were not right, the king frowned and asked: "What's the matter, is this news fake?"

    "I don't know why the country wants the picture scroll, so why?"

    Seeing that Ha Shiba didn't know how to answer, Gu Cheng asked.

    Unless the lord of the country has a magic weapon of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, even if he gets the picture scroll, it will be of no use.  The magic weapon of Yin Yang Sword Sect is not so easy to get, Gu Cheng doesn't think that the king in front of him can have one.

    Of course, he wouldn't be completely sure about such a result, but he just thinks it's unlikely, because Ha Shiba won't get hold of this picture scroll for a long time, and even Man Sanniang knows the origin of the picture scroll in Ha Shiba's hand  , if the lord really had the magic weapon of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, he should have taken the picture scroll from Ha Shiba's hand long ago. It would be a bit inappropriate to ask about it now.

    "You also bought the scroll?"

    The Lord of the Kingdom is also smart. When he saw Gu Cheng standing up, he quickly reacted and looked at Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng heard that although he didn't feel very good, the picture scroll was indeed in his hands, and the rest of the people knew it too. If they really wanted to hide it, they couldn't hide it, so theynodded.

    "Don't worry, I'm not very interested in that picture scroll, and I won't steal your things. I'm just interested in the origin of that picture scroll."

    The Lord shook his head.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the lord of the country is very powerful. If he really wanted to take the picture scroll, he had no good way to do it, and this is still the Yuren Kingdom.

    Although it was a bit sudden, it was still because of his own lack of strength that he was so worried, which made Gu Cheng feel a little more anxious about the breakthrough.

    Staying in this bottleneck for too long has made it difficult for him to remain calm.

    The king asked about the origin of the picture scroll, but Gu Cheng naturally didn't know, so he could only look at Ha Shiba. Speaking of which, it's not that he didn't think about asking Ha Shiba about the origin of the picture scroll, but it was not good.  Let Ha Shiba think that he has other plans, so he didn't ask any more questions.

    Now that the country lord smells it, he really wants to hear it.

    Hearing this, Hashiba paused slightly. Gu Cheng was relieved that he would not have conflicts with the king because of the picture scroll, but he still hesitated when the king asked about the origin of the picture scroll.

    It's not that he doesn't want to tell the origin of the picture scroll, it's just that this matter involves a more important matter to him, and he doesn't really want to affect that matter because of the picture scroll.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ha Shiba didn't know how to answer.

    Such an attitude made the king a little dissatisfied, she said directly: "You tell the origin of the picture scroll, it is in your own interest, I heard that it will not be short time for you to get the picture scroll, it is still the same as today.  If you think about it like this, there is nothing else to gain, why don't you tell the origin of the picture scroll, and I can give you some benefits."

    How could Hashiba not understand this truth, but he regretted meeting the king of the Yuren Kingdom now. If he had known that such a thing would happen, he might as well not have seen it.

    "Eighteen, what is there to say? The king is not something you can offend. Judging by your appearance, you should have a specific explanation for the origin of the picture scroll. Why not use this news in exchange for a chance to freeze evil?"  , you have been in this induction realm for a long time, I know that your talent is not bad, but you just don¡¯t have the resources, now you have this opportunity in front of you, why are you hesitating?¡± (Remember this website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Golden Toad's Secret Land

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Man Sanniang is familiar with Ha Shiba, and knows a lot about Ha Shiba's situation. She once visited Ha Shiba's Jinchan Island as a guest, and the relationship between the two is somewhat complicated.

    So seeing Ha Shiba hesitate, as a friend, she also reminded her.

    Hearing this, Ha Shiba looked at Man Sanniang with a complicated expression, then said after a pause, "Sanniang, do you still remember the place I took you to see when you were on Jinchan Island?"

    Man Sanniang frowned slightly, thinking about it for a while, remembered something, and asked with some hesitation: "You are talking about the place on Jinchan Island"

    "That's right, that's the forbidden area."

    Hearing Man Sanniang's words, Hashiba knew that she had remembered, and smiled wryly.

    "So it's not that I didn't think about going down to have a look before, but my mother and brother died there, and they brought out a scroll of trash-like pictures. Since then, I have never thought about going to contact  That forbidden place."

    As he said that, Ha Shiba shook his head, stopped looking at Man Sanniang's still somewhat hesitant face, and turned to the lord and said: "The picture scroll does have a history, it's on my Jinchan Island, Ha Shiba also  I don¡¯t ask for any benefits, I just hope that if the country chief wants to visit that place, he will also take me with him.¡±

    Haba Shiba seemed to have made some decision, his words were less restrained than before, and his expression was solemn, which was quite different from his usual performance.

    When Gu Cheng saw this, he was also a little surprised, wondering how many stories there were in the scroll.

    But without waiting for Gu Cheng to guess, Ha Shiba slowly told his own story.

    After listening to the story of Ha Shiba, Gu Cheng has a little more understanding of the origin of his name, and also knows where the Yin-Yang Daoist's sacrificial scrolls come from.

    Relatives all died in the forbidden area. From the story, Ha Shiba was indeed so miserable. It's no wonder that when he mentioned the forbidden area, he would change like this.

    Speaking of which, when Gu Cheng and Hu Chu visited Jinchan Island, they never thought that Hashiba, an island not suitable for ordinary people to live in, would have such a secret place.

    After hearing Ha Shiba's words, the Lord of the Kingdom didn't feel much about Ha Shiba's experience. She just met Ha Shiba once, so naturally she would not show any mercy.  On the contrary, he is more interested in that forbidden area.

    In fact, the reason why the lord asked about the origin of the picture scroll was because of the reputation of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, which was indeed not small, and she knew a lot about it, and secondly, it was because of the origin of the Yuren Kingdom.

    In fact, the existence of Yuren Kingdom has something to do with Yin Yang Sword Sect.  Of course, it¡¯s not that there is any great connection between the Yuren Kingdom and the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. It¡¯s just that among the anecdotes handed down by the kings of the Yuren Kingdom in the past, it has been said that the establishment of the Yuren Kingdom was related to a member of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect.  Disciples have something to do with it.

    As far as she knows, it is said that the first lord of the Yuren Kingdom is the named disciple of the Yinyang Sword Sect disciple, so she said.  It can be said that the Yuren Kingdom and the Yin-Yang Sword Sect have some connections.

    If it was just like this, the king would not care too much about this issue, but her current cultivation has reached the realm of astral refinement, but because of the lack of inheritance in the mermaid kingdom, there is no way to unite astral and evil, and step into the means of returning alchemy.

    Maybe she can barely practice the golden core by collecting incomplete formulas, but that is not what she wants to see. Her talent is not bad, and she is the most qualified among the kings of the Yuren Kingdom in the past.  At the age of eight, she is already in the realm of refining Gang at this time, so it can be seen that she is average.

    So she didn't want to rely on the most inferior means to step into the realm of returning alchemy.  In fact, in the treasury of the Yuren Kingdom, there is also an inner alchemy of a powerful sea beast. This inner alchemy is completely enough for returning alchemy, but as far as the king is concerned, he does not want to use this thing.

    From the news passed down from the ancestors, the king knew that the disciple of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect actually sat down on the South China Sea and left a legacy.

    The lord who is determined to find the inheritance, has been searching for news related to the Yin-Yang Sword Sect in the vicinity for these years. In fact, if it weren't for the fact that Ha Shiba is really unpopular, and Jinchan Island is too dilapidated, the people of Yuren Kingdom,  If he didn't think there would be anything related to Yin Yang Jianzong in his hand, he would have been brought before the king long ago.

    In fact, the reason why Ha Shiba traveled all the way to the Seventy-two Island Fa Conference to exchange for the Judgment is because he is not very well received in the waters near Jinchan Island.

    The reason why the lord summoned Ha Shiba this time was also because Man Sanniang accidentally mentioned a sentence, so the lord knew about it. Regarding this news, he searched for the lord who had been a disciple of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect for many years.  Said, nature can not be neglected

      After completing the transaction with Gu Cheng, the lord of the country is going to go to Jinchan Island with a group of bodyguards from the Yuren Kingdom.

    At the request of Hashiba, Gu Cheng and Hu Chu also went to Jinchan Island. The king originally didn't want Gu Cheng to participate in this matter.  Inheritance of disciples.

    But after Gu Cheng shared some information about the Yin-Yang Sword Sect that he had learned from the Yin-Yang Boy, knowing that Gu Cheng knew so much about the Yin-Yang Sword Sect and could be of great help, the Yuren King not only did not refuse, but put  Gu Cheng treated him like a guest of honor.

    Of course, there is also the reason why Gu Cheng traded those spiritual materials.

    On Jinchan Island, the environment is really not good. The king took a group of guards and walked on the swamp, which was a bit unpleasant. When he got to the back, the king simply controlled the clouds and fled on the island.  The purpose is to avoid the harsh environment on this island.

    Gu Cheng had the experience of last time, so he also drove the hazy clouds to float in the sky, looked at the eighteen clams in the ground, and led Hu Chu, Man Sanniang, and a group of merman guards to move forward slowly.

    Hu Chu complained quite a bit about Gu Cheng's failure to bring him to Yunguang.

    However, he couldn't maintain this state of mind for long, because under Gu Cheng's calm eyes, he quickly walked on the ground obediently.

    In fact, it wasn't that Gu Cheng didn't want to take him with him, it was just that he was a little impetuous and wanted to be alone.  The days he has been in the sensory bottleneck are not short, perhaps compared to those who can't break through the sensory for a lifetime, or some ordinary casual cultivators, it is not too long, but it only took three years to go from fetal movement to the peak of Tongqiao  For him, it has been a long time.

    Especially now, because of his cultivation level, he has not yet adapted to the life of a monk who takes thousands of years as a unit of time. It is inevitable that because of time, he feels a little anxious.

    Of course, this is only one of the reasons.  The other reason is that, with the practice of the "Inner Strength True Thunder Curse", he can feel that his spiritual perception seems to have changed, and he can faintly feel something. It is no longer what it was before, and he can only  Be alert to danger.

    This time, when he talked about the Yin-Yang Secret Store on Jinchan Island, he had a premonition, as if the opportunity for his breakthrough lay on this island.

    Otherwise, with his personality, even if it was Hashiba's request, and he was also interested in the Yin-Yang Secret Treasure, in order not to cause trouble, he would not ask the Lord of the Yuren to go with him, and he deliberately made his own understanding of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect  Say it, in exchange for the opportunity to accompany you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 Underground Space

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Master! This is it."

    Just as he was thinking about what was in the Golden Toad Island's secret treasure and why he had such a premonition, the eighteenth clam underneath suddenly let out a cry.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng looked down and saw that everyone had arrived at the second half of Jinchan Island, which is where the three small islands and Zhengdao joined.

    It's just that Gu Cheng didn't see any special places, except for the bay, there are some jagged rocky mountains formed by the erosion of rocks by the sea.

    But Ha Shiba must have his reasons for saying this. With his character, he will not lie to others, and he also knows what will happen if he deceives the Merman King.

    So it can only be explained, what secret mechanism is hidden here?

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng became a little more interested, and looked at the Merman King in a blink of an eye. The other party also controlled the cloud and landed on the coast.

    Fog and light flowed around his body, and did not directly fall to the ground.

    "Is this the so-called forbidden area?"

    The Lord frowned slightly, and looked at Ha Shiba.

    Everyone also looked at Ha Shiba with some curiosity.  Haba Shiba didn't delay, and walked straight forward, and came to a sea stone hill with a rather strange shape.

    His behavior in this way made people feel somewhat strange.  But everyone didn't interrupt, they just watched quietly, not knowing what would happen.

    I saw Ha Shiba coming to the stone mountain, his figure suddenly moved, and he circled the stone mountain three times at a very fast speed.  Then, in the same way, turned upside down three times.

    At this time, he stopped in front of the stone mountain and said lightly: "Open!"

    As soon as the sound came out, the scene in front of everyone's eyes changed immediately.  Silently, the sea water in the bay parted a ravine instantly, and a void portal emerged in the center of the ravine.

    Such a scene is really surprising.  It's not that the situation in front of him is unexpected, it's just that Ha Shiba's movements just now don't match the appearance of the void portal in front of him.

    It is also hard for ordinary people to imagine that such a secret treasure, the method of opening it, is so so strange.

    This is the thought of everyone, including Gu Cheng.

    In fact, this method was discovered by Ha Shiba by accident, because when he was able to transform into a human form, he was quite excited, and by chance, he accidentally discovered

    "The secret treasure is here, but there are many dangers in it, everyone should be careful."

    After clam eighteen opened the portal, he reminded him.

    Seeing this, the king did not hesitate, and ordered a group of shark guards to follow.  Immediately, he controlled Yunguang and walked into the portal.

    Gu Cheng stepped into it, wrapped in haze and cloud light

    "Is this the secret place?"

    Although there is a bit of speculation, it is still a bit surprising to see the scene here.

    Inside the portal is a vast underground space.  The space is so wide that even if it is compared to the capital city of the Yuren Kingdom, it is not much worse.

    More importantly, there is a huge pagoda in the center of this underground space, which almost supports the entire space.  Perhaps because of the passage of time, a thick layer of stone skin has formed on the pagoda.  To the naked eye, it looks like a gray-black stone tower.

    The stone tower has eight floors, and there is nothing special about it except for its astonishing height.

    When they first came in, everyone couldn't see the complete picture of the underground space.  The only thing that catches the eye is the stone tower.

    Besides, there is only one road leading to the huge stone tower ahead.

    After everyone entered the underground space, the rear portal was not closed.  Just when the Lord of the Yuren was about to order a group of guards to go along the road to find out what the place is, Ha Shiba suddenly blocked everyone's actions.

    I just heard him say: "This place is not as simple as it seems, and this passage is not so easy to walk, and there are many dangers in it. I think it's better not to worry about it."

    Ha Shiba has been here before, so it is normal to know something about it, and the Lord of the Yuren Kingdom will not ignore his suggestion.  Looking back, I wondered what he had to say.

    Gu Cheng also couldn't see anything unusual here.  Of course, he understood that it might be the reason for his low level, but under the induction, the premonition that his cultivation would be helpful became stronger and stronger.

    "Old Ha, I don't have enough knowledge, and I can't say why, but I have been here, and I have encountered a lot. According to my guess, there should be some kind of battle here.??¡±

    "Ordinary people only need to step on this passage, and they will enter a fantasy space and encounter some dangers. If they can't get out of the fantasy"

    Having said that, Ha Shiba didn't continue talking, but turned his head to look at everyone.

    After hearing what he said, everyone naturally understood what he meant, and they were all a little more cautious.

    Since this place is related to the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, if there is any danger, it is not an unusual arrangement, so everyone will naturally not mess around.

    "Clam Eighteen, have you seen the illusion?"

    The Lord of the Yuren quickly asked the key point. Since Ha Shiba said so, it means that he has seen the power of the illusion, otherwise he would not have said such a sentence.

    Ha Shiba nodded, thinking of something, his expression was not very good.

    "I've seen it before. If it weren't for luck, I'm afraid I wouldn't be in this world now."

    "I'm not very clear about the general situation, but what I saw was a swamp. I'm familiar with swamps, and that's why I was able to escape.  I got it from it It's just that my old mother and a few brothers are not as lucky as me. I don't know what happened to them. So"

    What Hashiba said is not very clear, but it can be regarded as an explanation of the danger.

    "Which stone tower do you want to go to, do you have to go through this passage?"

    Gu Cheng asked, if it was only because of this passage, he could try to avoid it.

    "It's useless, fellow daoist, look!"

    Haba Shiba heard the words, understood Gu Cheng's thoughts, shook his head, picked up a stone from the ground, and threw it in casually. The stone flew into the range of the passage, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing this, it is not difficult to understand that if you want to get to the stone tower, you can't use tricks.  In this way, even if there is danger, you can only force your way through.

    Everyone looked at each other, listening to what Ha Shiba said, after walking on this passage, everyone may not be in the same place, it can only depend on their own chances.

    The king thought for a while, then turned to the guards and said, "Leave half of them to guard the gate, and the rest will go in with me."

    The guards of the Yuren Kingdom naturally obeyed the lord's orders and nodded without any hesitation.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng also looked at Hu Jue. It's okay for this guy to ask him to do small things, but with his strength Shaking his head slightly, Gu Cheng said, "You should also wait outside."

    Although Hu Chu likes to play and is very curious about many things, it is obvious that he is not able to see the situation here, and he did not force Gu Cheng's orders.

    "Then I'll wait here, Young Master." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Thunder Beast

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After some explanations, although they knew that the danger inside was not small, everyone still didn't hesitate too much. The one who walked in the front was Haba, who came here to find out the secrets of this place, because this place had a lot of influence on him.  Small.  In other words, this place has become a knot in his heart, and he didn't revisit it because of fear.

    But now that he is accompanied by Gu Cheng and the Yuren King, he has made up his mind.

    Gu Cheng didn't think too much, since he knew that the front might help him break through the bottleneck, although there might be danger, he didn't want to miss this opportunity.

    Although it is not impossible to break through the sensor bottleneck after leaving here, it is somewhat unreasonable not to grasp the opportunity before us.

    Ever since, in the blink of an eye, except for Man Sanniang, Hu Chu, and some female shark guards, the rest of the people walked up the passage leading to the stone tower.

    Stepping on the passage, what followed was a burst of virtual and real changes.

    Although he has not yet broken through the induction and his realm is insufficient, Gu Cheng, who has an abnormal spiritual sense, can still detect the change of his own position.

    As soon as he turned his gaze, a thunderbolt struck his head.

    Without thinking too much, the five-color haze formed Qingyun, floating above the head in an instant, and the clouds surged.

    "Boom!"

    Accompanied by the deafening thunder, Yanxia trembled slightly, and the vibration was not small.

    At this time, Gu Cheng also had time to look at the surrounding environment. Looking up, the barren land was covered with thunderclouds, and countless lightning bolts were intertwined like fishing nets, penetrating the world.

    The place where Gu Cheng was standing was also struck by countless lightning bolts, especially after he used the haze magical power to defend, it seemed that the lightning was more densely packed.

    Seeing such a scene, Gu Cheng was also a little surprised.

    Although Ha Shiba said that after stepping on the passage, he will be transferred to an illusion.  But this phantom scene was still somewhat beyond his expectations.

    Under the bombardment of the thunder light, Gu Cheng's mana swung lightly all over his body.  At this time, he didn't dare to take back his supernatural powers. Through the five-colored haze above his head, he had already experienced the power of thunder. It was not just an illusion, but a real thunder and lightning.

    Gu Cheng also didn't understand why Ha Shiba called it an illusion. Everything here didn't seem to have the slightest meaning of an illusion.

    Of course, at this time, he didn't bother to think about these things. The most important thing right now is to find a way out.  Although he was protected by supernatural powers, Gu Cheng's own mana was not enough for him to stay in this place and bear the bombardment of the thunder.

    Although he came here to break through the bottleneck, he would not take his life as a joke.

    The place where Gu Cheng is located is a hill with dense thunder and light, so it is not a place for thinking.

    Looking around, he finally saw a fairly good hiding place, without hesitation, wrapped in clouds and light, he had already arrived at that shelter.

    Although the surrounding area is also densely populated by lightning, at least the lightning strikes from above are much less, and the pressure does not need to be so great.

    And at this time, Gu Cheng only had time to think about where to go.

    What I saw on the hill just now, there is almost no difference between the four directions, it is a barren land with jagged rocks, and the material of the stones on the ground does not seem to be any ordinary material, I can faintly see the subtle electric light in it, I don¡¯t know what it is  Not affected by the environment here.

    In this case, Gu Cheng actually has nowhere to go.  But hiding here will not last long, which makes him frown.

    And with the passage of time, the longer the delay, the greater the danger. It is very likely that in the end, he may really fall here.

    Naturally, this is not what he wants to see. The situation is not good for him.

    "Boom!"

    Just when he was thinking about whether to stand against the thunder light here and ride the cloud light to explore.  There was a faint sense of tremors in the earth's veins.

    This gave him a bad feeling.

    He can be sure that the sound is not the sound made by the thunder light bombarding the ground, but more like a giant beast walking on the ground.

    Even if Gu Cheng doesn't think about the giant beast living in this environment, he should know that it is not so easy to provoke.

    So even though he was a little curious, he didn't go out to investigate at this time, and he let go of the thought of going outside to explore in the hazy clouds just now.

    It's just that he doesn't want to cause trouble, but the movement is getting closer and closer, and as the tremors are felt, the mountain where Gu Cheng is located actually begins to fall.? Graveled.

    With a second thought, Gu Cheng hid tightly into the inner wall of the cave.

    And at this moment, a huge Thunder Beast stepped in front of the place where Gu Cheng placed it. If he hadn't hidden well, then at this time, it might have caused some unnecessary troubles.  .

    Looking up, you can see this giant beast, with lightning shining all over its body, and its figure is a little illusory, as if it does not have a real physical body, but even so, the sense of oppression it brings is still very strong.

    The Thunder Beast has six horns on the top, a pair of blue-purple membranous wings on the back, very twenty or thirty feet high, and three tails with triangular arrow cones behind it.  The dragon's head and the horse's body all have fine scales.

    As soon as he stepped down, the surrounding lightning crackled, those dense lightning nets, when they got close to the body of this thunder beast, were swallowed up in an instant, and then the body of the thunder beast could be seen and faintly grew a bit  , although it is very subtle, but when the thunder flashes, Gu Cheng can still see some points.

    When he saw this Thunder Beast for the first time, Gu Cheng thought that he didn't avoid the possible danger, but he felt lucky, but he was a little surprised, because this Thunder Beast, and the "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" he practiced  The god and demon Lei Ze described in "is quite similar.

    The same dragon head and horse body, although there are some differences in details, such as the wings and three tails, but roughly speaking, they are still somewhat similar.

    Of course, what's more important is that Lei Ze is also a thunder beast, and there are thunder lights everywhere here, and the giant beast in front of him looks like it is made of thunder and lightning, so he can't help but think about it

    After waiting for a long time, Gu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief until the huge Thunder Beast went away and no movement could be heard. As time passed, the Yuanyang mana in his body had been consumed a lot. In order to maintain the change of Yanxia's magical power  , to fight against the thunder light around him, almost all the time, he was consuming mana.

    If it weren't for Yuanyang's strong mana, coupled with his supernatural powers, the consumption would not be too great, maybe he wouldn't be able to persist until now.

    Even so, Gu Cheng also knew that he couldn't continue to sit and wait for death. If he still couldn't find a way to leave here, let alone break through the sensor bottleneck, whether he could save his life was still a problem.

    Thinking of this, even though there was the threat brought by the thunder beast just now, Gu Cheng didn't hesitate for too long, directly activated his supernatural powers, and flew out.

    In a blink of an eye, I came to the sky.

    It has to be said that the thunder light in the sky is much denser than that below. The colorful haze around his body will become thinner every time he is bombarded, and then Gu Cheng needs to consume mana in his body to replenish it. In this cycle, his mana is consumed  It got bigger and bigger.

    However, he was not without gains. Driving the cloud light to shuttle through the thunder light, Gu Cheng quickly discovered something.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Lei Ze's true form

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This thunderscape is barren, Gu Cheng didn't discover any secret place, but saw a thunder beast.

    Of course, compared to the huge Thunder Beast I saw before, the Thunder Beast I see now is much smaller.

    But the strange thing is that this Thunder Beast looks exactly like the previous one.

    This made Gu Cheng have some guesses in his mind, but he was not sure.

    The Thunder Beast was only a few feet tall, with a small body, and the sense of illusion was very obvious. Although it could also strengthen its body by devouring the surrounding lightning, its aura was much worse than the Thunder Beast Gu Cheng had seen before.

    In this secret realm, except for these rocky mountains and thunder beasts, there is almost nothing. Gu Cheng will inevitably wonder if the way to leave here is related to these thunder beasts.

    With such an idea, he will naturally have to try it out, and this is also a rare opportunity.

    Ever since, Gu Cheng shot directly, without too much hesitation, he slapped the sword gourd on his waist, and instantly two Taibai sword pills flew out, and slashed towards the Thunder Beast.

    The sword pill engulfed the sword energy, and the two sword lights suddenly split into six paths.

    Over the past few days, Gu Cheng's seven-star sword fight has naturally improved. Now that there are three changes, one sword pill can divide into three sword lights.

    Thunder Beast obviously didn't expect that someone would attack suddenly, and before he could react in time, he would be slashed by six sword lights in an instant.  The body visible to the naked eye has become a little more illusory.

    At this moment, the Thunder Beast just looked up to the sky and roared, and rushed towards Gu Cheng, with thunder shining all over its body, its aura was extraordinary.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng continued to urge Jianguang to attack Thunder Beast.

    Not long after, under his wretched tactics, the Thunder Beast finally became more and more illusory, and finally its body dissipated into the sky and the earth, leaving only a cloud of blue thunder shining in place.

    Seeing that the thunder light was about to dissipate, Gu Cheng guessed that the cyan thunder light might be of some use, and with a move in his heart, he wrapped it in the light of the sword and took it back.

    Not long after, that cyan thunder light appeared beside Gu Cheng. Seeing this thunder light, Gu Cheng was about to see what was going on.  All of a sudden, the mana of the True Thunder Curse in the internal scene suddenly moved a little bit.

    Before Gu Cheng had time to react, the blue thunder light seemed to be affected by something, and instantly escaped into his body.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when the thunder light entered his body, the mana of the true thunder spell began to circulate rapidly, flowing in the meridians and on the body.

    Crackling!

    With the lightning flashing all over his body, Gu Cheng broke through the third layer of "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse" and successfully condensed Lei Ze's acupoint, and the change of the thunder spell's mana did not stop, and he was still condensing the acupoint.

    After a few breaths, one hundred and eight Lei Zeqiao points have been condensed for less than half.

    Although it is said that in Shenzong's Demon Sect Kungfu, it is easier to condense the real shape acupoints, the more the front acupoints, but just after breaking through to the third floor, more than ten acupoints have been condensed, and the speed is still somewhat amazing.

    Even Gu Cheng is not slow in practicing the True Thunder Curse, he reached the peak of the second level in half a year, but he never thought that it would be so easy to refine the Zhenxing acupoints that need to be slowly accumulated and polished.

    Gu Cheng was even a little skeptical that the opportunity he had foreseen to break through the sensory bottleneck was actually the opportunity to break through the True Thunder Curse of the inner scene.

    Of course, this is not a bad thing for him, which means that even if he cannot break through this secret realm in a short period of time, he does not have the means to survive.

    At least if the "Neijing True Thunder Curse" has been practiced to a certain level and the 108 acupoints have been condensed, perhaps there is no need to fear the thunder and lightning in this secret realm.

    You must know that "The Curse of Inner Scene True Thunder" was originally created by the Eastern Sect of the Demon Sect by imitating Lei Ze, one of the six congenital thunder beasts.  few.

    If Gu Cheng can really condense one hundred and eight to the Lei Zeqiao acupoint, and temper the blood of the gods and demons in his body, the lightning in this secret realm will naturally not be considered dangerous, and even he can treat these lightnings as  The help of tempering Lei Ze's bloodline.

    Having said that, this secret place will instead become a treasure land for his practice.

    In fact, even though the lightning in the secret realm still poses a certain threat to him at this time, he also believes that this secret realm is also a treasure.

    Since this Thunder Beast can help him break through such a realm, if more Thunder Beasts are found, does it mean that he can continue to break through?

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng was not even in a hurry to find a way out of here.?? Instead, he thought about how to find more ultralisks.

    Although it was just an idea, Gu Cheng didn't hesitate. Whether it was for his own life or his cultivation level, he had to find some thunder beasts that could deal with him to collect the blue thunder light just now

    "I don't know, what would the teacher and the yin and yang boy think if they knew what happened to me?"

    Sitting cross-legged in a valley, Gu Cheng looked at the purple thunder light in front of him, and a thought flashed in his mind unconsciously.

    At this time, he had been wandering in the secret realm for a long time, and even secretly hunted and killed many thunder beasts.

    There are naturally many gains.

    Countless thunder beasts died under the Taibai Sword Pill, dissipated in this secret realm, and then turned into merit, swallowed by Gu Cheng's true thunder magic power, condensing the true shape acupoints.

    And under such conditions, he successfully condensed the third layer of the True Lightning Curse, Lei Ze Zhenxing Acupoints, to a certain level, and now he is only short of the last two acupoints, and he can completely condense successfully and start tempering.  Refining Lei Ze's blood.

    He didn't know whether the purple thunder in front of him could meet his needs, but it couldn't hold back his imagination.

    Thinking that it has been less than a month since I came out of Xuanshuang Island, I have achieved such a harvest, and it is inevitable that I have some emotions.

    Especially when thinking of the Yin-Yang boy's doubts about his progress when he was practicing the Inner Scene True Thunder Curse on Xuanshuang Island.

    ?With the knowledge of the Yin-Yang Boy, I still feel that Gu Cheng's breakthrough speed in practicing the True Lightning Curse is a bit fast, which is enough to know how fast he is.

    That's all right, now because of the Thunder Beast in this secret realm, he can still go further than this speed, how can it not make people sigh.

    Maybe if the yin and yang boy knew about his situation, he would have to chatter for at least two days.

    Of course, Gu Cheng just couldn't suppress his emotions because he had gained too much. After all, he still knows what is the most important right now.

    Quickly throw away those distracting thoughts and focus on Zi Lei in front of him.

    Whether or not Lei Ze's true form orifice can be fully condensed depends on this group of purple thunders, and he can't help but not concentrate.

    Without thinking too much, to calm down, Gu Cheng turned to circulate the mana of the True Thunder Curse inside his body, pulling the purple thunder in front of him into the body, and fused with his own mana.

    "Boom!"

    Following the entry of this ball of purple thunder, Gu Cheng's body changed dramatically, as if a drop of water dripped into hot oil.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121: Gossip Secret Realm

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As Zi Lei merged into the real thunder mana of the inner scene, Gu Cheng's body was surrounded by a burst of fine lightning, which circulated everywhere in his body.

    The true thunder mana turned into Lei Ze, wandering around the body, and in a flash, the true shape orifice of the true thunder spell in the inner scene has been condensed and transparent.

    After refining the acupuncture points all over the whole body of Lei Ze, who was transformed into the real thunder in the inner scene, he suddenly let out a long whistle, and there was a crackling sound all over his body, and the meridians and tendons came out unexpectedly.

    All of a sudden, Gu Cheng's body was washed away by the five-color haze, and there was a faint tendency to merge with Gu Cheng.

    Between the Lei Guang in this secret realm and Gu Cheng, it seems that a bridge has been built through the Lei Ze Divine Beast that erupts from the real thunder mana in the inner scene.

    With Gu Cheng's thought, the lightning net within a radius of several miles instantly dissipated and turned into a vacuum area.  Thinking about the change again, the thunder light became more dense, and the thick lightning bombarded the ground, blasting a crack.

    Thunder Net then turned into several thunder beasts, galloping around.  The whole world is like an object in the palm of your hand. With the urging of Gu Cheng's mana, the thunderclouds and lightning within a few miles will move as he pleases.

    Obviously, this is the perfect state of the Inner Scene Zhenlei Curse Aperture Point.

    Gu Cheng stood between the sky and the earth, and the sky was filled with endless thunder and lightning, but the Taoist robe on his body was not affected at all, and the Taoist robe could not be wrinkled.

    And just when the third level of the True Thunder Curse in the inner scene was completed, Gu Cheng suddenly sensed that the long-awaited arrival, the third level of Qi Refining in the "Seven Changes and Seven Changes of Yuan Shi Yu Zhang" contained in "Taishang Shenzhou Seven Changes and Seven Changes Yuan Shi Yu Zhang"  signs of the machine.

    This shows that Xuan Zhenzi was right when he first taught him the Inner Scene True Thunder Curse. The third layer of the Inner Scene True Thunder Curse is really amazing, and it is of great help to the third layer of Qi Refining.

    This kind of opportunity to understand the world is hard-won. If you can't grasp it, it will be like a white horse passing by. Once it is gone, you can't catch it again.

    So Gu Cheng didn't even think about it, he didn't even have time to try out the newly practiced inner scene real thunder curse, and immediately changed the Xuanguang Dao badge, and the Yuanyang Qi in the dantian turned into a Yuanyang golden flower in a blink of an eye.

    Under the induction, Gu Cheng tried his best and couldn't hold it back. It seemed that the golden flower of Yuanyang in the dantian was about to grow out of his body, and wanted to jump out of the world and turn into a real living being.

    Thanks to Gu Cheng's practice for many years, his Dao heart is stable, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and he suppresses it slowly. Gradually, Gu Cheng discovered that the Yuanyang golden flower in his dantian seemed to echo with a certain force between heaven and earth.

    A sense of enlightenment rose in his heart, knowing that this was the sign of the vitality of heaven and earth in the Yuanshi Jade Chapter.

    Every family of the Taoist sect, and the disciples of each school have changed differently at this time of cultivation. After all, each family has different minds, and the sense of origin between the world and the earth is also different.

    What Gu Cheng practiced was "Seven Changes and Seven Changes of Yuanshi Jade Chapter in Taishang Shenzhou".

    The yin and yang boy once said.

    "The qi of Yuanyang is the harmony of the heaven and the earth. The human body has the Yuanyang of Zifu, and above the nine heavens, there is also the qi of the nine heavens."

    said again.

    "The Qi of Yuanyang, vast and broad, is in harmony with the heaven and the earth, coexists with all things, and was born at the beginning of good fortune."

    The understanding of it may be somewhat obscure, but the energy of Yuanyang exists between all things in the world, but it is unquestionable. Although the symbol of the energy of heaven and earth is different from that in ordinary mental methods, it does not mean that the Qi of Yuanyang does not exist  .

    In fact, "The Jade Chapter of Seven Changes and Seven Transformations of Taishang Shenzhou" is difficult to repair, that is, it is extremely difficult to comprehend the level of heaven and earth.

    The Qi of Yuanyang, vast and vast, is at the same level as the heaven and the earth. Since the birth of the heaven and the earth, it has existed in the world. How can ordinary people understand it?

    Even if it is a real person with a long life of Yuanshen, who has trained his Yuanshen between heaven and earth, he dare not say whether he will persist and get lost in it.

    Not to mention monks in the realm of Tongqiao.

    It is because of Gu Cheng's solid accumulation, the true thunder curse of the inner scene as the foundation, and the chance to encounter such a secret place, experience the ancient times, and isolate the outside world, so that he can feel the Yuanyang Qi with peace of mind, that he has such a chance in a few years.

    Suddenly, following Gu Chenggou's movement in the secret realm, the heaven and earth are in harmony, and Yuanyang is in harmony.

    As soon as the acupoints around the body were opened, all the vitality of the heavens and the earth turned into the essence of Yuanyang and merged into Gu Cheng's body. Suddenly, a trace of a different kind of essence penetrated the Tianling. Gu Cheng hardly needed to refine it, and this essence was transformed into  A wisp of Yuanyang Qi.

    This situation made Gu Cheng overjoyed. He opened his eyes suddenly. After he had cultivated the third level of the True Thunder Curse, his physical body was stronger, and his eyesight was naturally not a problem. When he opened his eyes, at this moment, he caught  The most precious touch of inspiration in the world.

    He saw that there are countless vitality in the world, and these vitality are different.Not the same, that represents the source of everything that has changed from order to chaos since the creation of heaven and earth.

    The source of the tens of thousands of vitality is the sympathy between heaven and earth, and the transformation of Yuanyang.

    Looking up suddenly, Gu Cheng saw through this secret world, and saw the Yuren King struggling in the other seven different secret realms, and Ha Shiba.

    I even saw a huge tower reaching to the sky, suppressed above the eight secret realms, and the infinite vitality came from the stone tower to maintain the operation of the eight secret realms.

    Tiangan, Dikun, Zhenlei, Xunfeng, Kanshui, Lihuo, Genshan, Duize.

    The Eight Directions Secret Realm, in the direction of the Eight Diagrams, has suppressed this underground space.

    Gu Cheng could even see that there seemed to be a star inside the stone pagoda, and the endless starlight vitality emanated from it and merged into the stone pagoda, completing a cycle.

    Seeing such a scene, Gu Cheng closed his eyes, and everything in the world floated in his heart. Suddenly, a force arose from the acupoints all over his body.  Among them, several Yuanyang golden flowers condensed with Yuanyang Qi came out from the body, swirling around, constantly swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth.

    At the same time, the five-color haze around the body also changed, and between the ripples, it was more closely connected with Gu Cheng's mana. The magical talismans in the dantian pulled rune chains, implicated these Yuanyang golden flowers, and aroused their vitality  , Practice yourself.

    With the addition of the Wuqi Haze and Flying Clouds to the wonderful magical talisman, around Gu Cheng, Yuanyang Jinhua, the power of swallowing and absorbing became stronger. In this thunder-shocking secret realm, endless thunder and lightning turned into the vitality of heaven and earth, and swarmed in.

    Integrating into the world around Gu Cheng, and then being digested by Yuanyang Jinhua, it became the accumulation of Yuanyang Qi.

    And with the passage of time, not only this thunder-shocking secret realm, but the entire gossip world seemed to be affected by it, the vitality was overturned, the balance was no longer, and some key was faintly broken.

    Suddenly, in the secret realm of all directions, countless giant beasts all looked up to the sky and roared.

    In the Eight Directions Secret Realm, with the change of vitality, it seems that the world is about to overturn.

    Not only those giant beasts, but also the King of Mermaids, Ha Shiba and others also noticed these changes. No one knew what happened, and their premonitions were not very good. After all, such a scene is really hard to let  I think this is a good omen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Hazy Changes

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    However, Gu Cheng was not affected by these changes. With the absorption of vitality, the vitality of Yuanyang in the whole body has been completed, and golden flowers of Yuanyang grow in the dantian, becoming more agile.

    At the same time, the five-color haze around Gu Cheng's body seemed to be undergoing a certain transformation, constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth from the surrounding Yuanyang golden flower training, refining the dantian supernatural power talisman.

    Under Gu Cheng's induction, his heart moved, urging the dantian talisman to get out and float above his head.

    Seeing it with the eyes, it seemed like a cloud of colorful haze, and the supernatural talisman like the colorful cloud was ups and downs above Gu Cheng's head.

    Suddenly, the five-color divine light of the magical talisman became stronger and stronger.

    Gu Cheng took this opportunity to practice the Wuqi Haze and Flying Clouds to the wonderful supernatural sacrifice method, and use the Qi of Yuanyang to temper the body of the talisman.

    Buzz!

    It seems that the changes have accumulated to the extreme, and the magical talisman exploded.

    After that, the change was particularly terminated. After the talismans collapsed, they condensed again, and the hazy aura was strong, making it even more mysterious.

    Faintly, it has the appearance of a magic weapon.

    Such a change, Gu Cheng did not expect it, he just felt that the opportunity was rare, so he sacrificed his supernatural powers, but he never thought that something similar to a magic weapon would change.

    Although this cloud of haze is still a bit illusory, Gu Cheng can feel that if he refines spiritual materials, it is not difficult to achieve a rare treasure.

    In fact, Gu Cheng didn't know it, it was also because the gossip secret realm was wonderful, with a lot of vitality of the five elements, and it was tempered by the energy of Yuanyang.

    The current situation is the result of the combination of various reasons.

    However, this is not the time to think about it. The magic weapon of illusory haze wraps around the whole body, turns into a ray of light and soars up.

    In an instant, he broke through the overturned sky and returned to the underground space.

    After an unknown period of time, Gu Cheng came to his senses amidst the astonished eyes of everyone who had escaped from the secret realm.

    Although he wanted to say something to everyone, Gu Cheng relied on the haze and stood in the void, so he didn't know how to explain it for a while.

    Among the crowd, Haba Shiba and Yuren King are all monks above the induction level. Although they don't know what's going on with the collapse of the world, they can tell that Gu Cheng has made a breakthrough just now.  Induction realm.

    The two were also a little surprised for a while.

    Firstly, it was because in their guess, Gu Cheng said before that the realm should not be just like this.

    Second, the news of Gu Cheng's breakthrough was actually a bit louder. It was not difficult for the two of them to guess that the change in the secret realm just now might have something to do with him.

    Everyone didn't say anything for a while, the atmosphere was suddenly a little silent, and in the secret realm, they were exhausted, and their lives were in danger. Before they knew it, they all went to find a place to adjust their breath in silence  People mentioned the words of entering the stone tower.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, and also lowered to the ground, nodded to Hu Chue who hadn't reacted from the shock, and then went to sort out the harvest.

    Although there were some twists and turns, he was at least a sense of breakthrough.

    The level of induction on the third level of Qi refining is different from other Qi refining realms. What is needed is a moment, a moment of comprehension. If you catch it, you will walk past it calmly.  A moment like this is hard to find.

    After this level of kung fu, the improvement of cultivation base is extremely obvious, because of the kung fu of refining qi, the other layers are all gradual and orderly, only the step of induction is too much, it is only a moment.

    The power of Yuanshi Yuzhang suddenly increased when the skill of refining Qi at the level of Sensing Heaven and Earth was completed. With the help of the gossip secret realm, Gu Cheng devoured countless vitality of heaven and earth.

    Therefore, for him, it is important to figure out the changes in the magical talisman and the specific situation of his own cultivation.

    After breaking through the induction, it is completely different from the state of Tongqiao.

    He can use many real monk methods now.  Just like Taibai Jianwan, now the distance of controlling the sword has increased.

    With a thought, a sword pill flew out of the gourd, surrounding the whole body, with a cold light.

    "go!"

    With a soft shout, engulfed by the sword energy, suddenly, a trace several feet long was cut on the ground, like the land plowed by an ox

    And when Gu Cheng was experimenting with induction methods.

    Whether it was the lord of the Yuren, Ha Shiba, or even Man Sanniang and Hu Chu who were guarding the gate, they all noticed Gu Cheng's actions.  Although how many peopleAmong them, only Yuren Kingdom's cultivation base is higher than Gu Cheng's, but everyone can feel that Gu Cheng's cultivation is unusual when they think of Gu Cheng's breakthrough just now.

    Such means, I am afraid that only authentic disciples of the Taoist sect can use them, right?

    While adjusting breath, while thinking.  For a while, except for Gu Cheng and Hu Chu, everyone had their own ideas.

    After a long time, the Lord of the Yuren, who was thinking about the inheritance of the disciples of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, turned his head and looked at everyone, especially Gu Cheng, and said: "The formation here seems to be broken, let's go to the stone pagoda to have a look.  Bar."

    In the gossip secret realm, most of the merman guards were killed or injured, but they didn't have the luck of Ha Shiba and the merman king, until Gu Cheng broke through the secret world.

    Seeing that the gossip secret realm is powerful, and Gu Cheng's breakthrough is extraordinary.

    The merman king naturally valued Gu Cheng more.

    Gu Cheng has no objection, because he just adjusted his breath a little bit because of what he gained in the secret realm, and his sensory realm has stabilized.  It doesn't take him much time at all.

    Therefore, during the time when everyone was adjusting their breathing, he was just familiarizing himself with some changes in himself and doing some research on the Yanxia Divine Ability Tower.

    After the transformation of Yanxia's supernatural power, the number of layers of restriction has broken through 18 layers, the power of defense has become stronger, and there is a tendency to change magic weapons, so Gu Cheng naturally values ??it.

    Since Gu Cheng didn't say much, the rest of the people naturally didn't have any opinions.

    Seeing this, the merman king didn't hesitate, and led several merman guards who barely survived from the secret realm, walked in front, followed the passage, and headed for the stone pagoda.

    Needless to say, Gu Cheng followed naturally, and Hu Chu also deliberately followed because the battle was broken

    After about half a stick of incense passed, everyone followed the passage to the stone pagoda.

    Although it looks not far away, in fact, there is still some distance.

    Bajing Building.

    I thought that due to the mystery of this place, it might be difficult to understand the origin of the stone tower, but no one thought that as soon as they walked in front of the stone tower, they saw the plaque at the entrance of the stone tower.

    Obviously, this 'Bajinglou' is the name of the stone pagoda in front of him. Although Gu Cheng is not familiar with this name, he still knows the name to some extent. Perhaps after entering the pagoda, he can gain something else.

    Just when Gu Cheng was about to open the door of the Bajing Building and enter the tower, suddenly, the merman king spoke.

    I just heard her say: "Bajinglou, this place is indeed the secret place of Yunlongzi."

    Yunlongzi?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Eight Views and Eight Realms

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng stopped his movements. He knew that the merman king in front of him was originally here to find the disciples of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. Gu Cheng had heard about the relationship between the Yuren Kingdom and the Yin-Yang Sword Sect.  .

    Therefore, when the merman king mentioned Yun Longzi, Gu Cheng quickly remembered what the other party had said.

    "I wonder how much the lord of the country knows about the Bajing Building?"

    Since the lord of the Yuren knew about the Bajing Tower, he probably knew something about it. If he could have some clues to enter the building, it might save a lot of trouble.

    The lord of the Yuren Kingdom looked a little dignified, and said: "This Bajinglou is the magic weapon of Yun Longzi, a disciple of the Yinyang Sword Sect. As far as I know, it is a magic weapon restricted by the thirty-sixth floor.  In just one step, you can become the body of a magic weapon."

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he frowned slightly. He was a little puzzled. The Yin-Yang Sword Sect also existed in ancient times.  As time passed, this magic weapon should have fallen to the forbidden layer anyway.

    You must know that even if it is a magic weapon, it cannot exist alone without its master before it steps into its true form.

    Even if it is a magic weapon at the virtual spirit level, as time goes by, if no one cultivates it, its spiritual consciousness will be annihilated, and it will fall into the restraint again and become a magic weapon.  question.

    But under Gu Cheng's sense, the Bajing Building in front of him not only does not have the slightest sluggishness, but is unusually strong.

    This situation is somewhat wrong.

    "Did the Lord remember wrongly? If the Bajing Building is really a magic weapon, at least it must be a real magic weapon. Otherwise, it would be impossible to maintain it for such a long time without any change."

    Gu Cheng raised his doubts.

    Hearing this, the Yuren King had the same thought as Gu Cheng. As a monk who practiced Qi Chenggang, she naturally did not understand this truth, so she also felt something was wrong.

    However, the Bajing Tower engraved on the stone pagoda does not seem to be a fake, and since Yun Longzi built this pagoda here, he would not be able to lie to others, so it does not make sense.

    Just when everyone was a little confused, Gu Cheng suddenly remembered the scene he saw when he broke through in the gossip secret realm.

    When breaking through the induction, Gu Cheng distinguished the origin of heaven and earth, and once saw a scene where Bajinglou suppressed Bafang Tiandi.

    This is still secondary, the important thing is that in addition to seeing the Bajing Tower, Gu Cheng also saw that there seems to be a star in the Bajing Tower, which continuously exudes star energy, supporting the Bajing Tower and the Bagua Secret Realm.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng was a little stunned, maybe the Bajing Building's restriction did not fall because of that star.

    The stars may be some arrangement left by Yun Longzi, perhaps the purpose is to maintain the existence of Bajinglou.

    Gu Cheng told the king of the merman his guess. If he put it before, even if Gu Cheng said it, the king might still have some doubts.  She didn't have much doubt about what Cheng said.

    Not to mention, now that Gu Cheng is also going to enter the Bajing Building, there is no need to say such news for no reason.

    Of course, because of this news, the Lord of the Yuren is also a little more vigilant. She has experienced the power of the Bagua Secret Realm before, and the existence of the Bajing Tower now has something to do with the Gossip Secret Realm, which inevitably makes her vigilant  Come.

    However, even if there is something wrong, it is impossible for everyone to just retreat here.

    Therefore, there were not many items, and with a bit of caution, everyone pushed open the door of the Bajing Building and stepped into it.

    Contrary to everyone's expectations, as soon as they stepped into the Bajing Building, the scene in front of them changed.

    The endless mountain range stretches with no end in sight.

    Just like the gossip secret realm before, although everyone did not separate at this time, their encounters were somewhat similar.

    Fortunately, among the few people, the lord of the Yuren Kingdom has some understanding of Bajinglou. Although she also remembered what happened to the Bagua Secret Realm due to a sudden change, she quickly reacted and explained to everyone: "Bajinglou  Inside, there are eight sceneries and eight realms, almost every floor has a different appearance, speaking of it, it is somewhat similar to the eight trigrams secret realm we have seen before."

    "Speaking of which, I didn't think of this before. Let's not talk about it for now. The eight sceneries and eight realms in the Bajing Building are unmanned, but they are not as dangerous as the Bagua Secret Realm outside. We only need to control the clouds and fly upwards, and we will be able to escape."  Able to find the path to get to the top.  "

    Hearing the explanation of the King of Mermaids, Gu Cheng understood a little bit, and without thinking too much, the Yin-Yang sword gourd was thrown out instantly, turning into a size of several feet, and floating in mid-air.

    "Let's all go up."

    ?With his current mana, when he breaks through the induction, he gets benefits again. It may be a bit difficult to use Yanxia magical powers to carry people, but the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd is unusual, and the Yin-Yang escape method in it is the Yin-Yang Sword Sect's escape method.

    With Gu Cheng's mana now, it's not a big problem to bring a few people with him.

    Hearing this, Ha Shiba hesitated a little, looked at the crowd, and finally jumped on the sword gourd. As for Hu Chu, he was also taken up by Gu Cheng.

    "You wait for me here, so you don't have to follow me up."

    Seeing this, the merman king hesitated, and in the end he didn't let all the guards follow him.

    Although they were worried about the safety of the merman king, they were not easy to disobey the king's order, so they could only obey.

    And after that, the merman king also controlled the cloud and flew onto Gu Cheng's gourd.

    The merman king didn't bring a group of guards, but Gu Cheng didn't ask any more questions. Seeing everyone standing still, he directly drove the Yin-Yang sword gourd to fly upwards

    I don't know how long it took, and passed through the six-story secret realm, and everyone came to the dry sky realm on the top floor of the Bajing Building.

    At first glance, unlike the other seven realms, the top floor of the Eight Scenery Building is surrounded by clouds and mist.  There is a void above, and a huge star in the center is pouring starlight vitality downward.

    In addition, in this Qiantian Realm, you can also see the existence of the Nine Heavens Gang Qi. These Gang Qis should have been used by monks to fly into the Nine Heavens when they stepped into the Astral Refining Realm, to capture and practice, and to temper their mana.  existence, I don't want to be able to see it here.

    "Young master! There is a building there."

    Apart from being curious about the nine heavenly qi around him, Gu Cheng was attracted by the star in the sky above. The star he had seen before in the gossip secret realm was the one above.  one.

    This star is not like ordinary things, the endless starlight vitality just spewed out, and I don't know how long it lasted, it seems to be inexhaustible, it is really curious.

    But when Gu Cheng was looking at the star, Hu Chu suddenly made a sound beside him.

    This guy was silent, and he didn't know what he saw that surprised him so much.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng looked in the direction and saw a building floating in the distance above the clouds.  The appearance of the building is somewhat similar to the Bajing Building. It is not difficult to guess that the building should be able to give them some answers about this place.

    Without hesitation, Gu Cheng activated the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd and flew towards the building.  But before that, the merman king had already passed through Yunguang first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124: Real Yunlong

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng didn't care much about this. To him, arriving early and arriving late made no difference.

    In fact, the reason why he wanted to know more about Bajinglou was because of the star. What he encountered in the Bagua Secret Realm made him very clear that the most precious place in this place might be the star in the sky.

    He wanted to find out the origin of the star, and if possible, he even wanted to take it away.

    It is conceivable that if it can be taken away, it will definitely be of great help to Gu Cheng's practice.

    Of course, at this time, it is just an imagination. If you want to attack the stars, you need to know more, otherwise it will not be a good thing to steal chickens and lose money.

    Just when Gu Cheng was thinking about this, the building had already appeared in front of his eyes.

    At first glance, the relationship between the building and the Bajing Building is really not small, because it is a completely reduced version of the Bajing Building. The only difference is that the stone skins outside the Bajing Building are missing, making it easier for Gu Cheng and the others to see clearly  The appearance of Bajinglou itself.

    The door of the building was closed, and the Lord of the Sharks, who was eager to know the relevant information here, pushed open the door of the building without hesitation and walked into it.

    Gu Cheng and the others who followed did not think too much, and walked in directly.

    Unlike the Bajinglou Bajingbajing, the inside of this building is completely a normal wooden building scene.

    If there is anything strange, it is that inside the building, there are bookshelves on all sides, and the volumes of classics above are stored in it.  Although many places are empty, there are still many ancient books preserved.

    Even if they didn't look through it, when everyone saw this, they more or less guessed that these classics might be the collection of books left by Yun Longzi, and there might be some inheritance left in them.

    Seeing such a scene, the Lord of the Merman, who came here for the inheritance, walked over without hesitation, wanting to read the classics in it.

    However, when she touched them, those classics turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared, as if after too long time, they could not withstand the scouring of the years and turned into dust.

    In such a situation, the king of the Yuren was taken aback. Similarly, Gu Cheng and the others did not act rashly.

    Even Gu Cheng didn't expect that the classics that looked like they were well kept on the bookshelf were all illusory.

    Just when everyone was amazed by such a change, the scene in front of them suddenly changed again.

    Even if he broke through the induction realm, Gu Cheng didn't react in a hurry. When he looked again, he didn't know where he was.

    The Lord of the Yuren, Hu Chu and Ha Shiba all disappeared.

    The environment seemed to be somewhat similar to the building he just walked into, but without those bookshelves, he felt very familiar with the phantom of a shining star in front of him.

    "Time flies, I don't know how many years have passed, I didn't expect that there are still people who can get to the Bajing Building."

    A gentle voice suddenly sounded, and Gu Cheng looked around, and saw an ordinary-looking middle-aged Taoist appearing in front of him.

    The Taoist is about forty years old. He wears a cyan robe with cloud pattern on his body, and his hair is neatly arranged in a bun. Although he is not handsome, he feels very close to him.

    "Who are you?"

    Although he had a little guess in his heart, Gu Cheng was still not quite sure.

    "I am Yun Longzi, that mermaid doll, I told you just now, my friend, you guessed it if you think about it, right?"

    The middle-aged Taoist smiled slightly.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, although he had a little guess as the other party said, he was still a little surprised when he really heard that he was Yun Longzi. You must know that Yun Longzi was a disciple of the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect.  I don't know how many thousands of years have passed, but Yun Longzi really appeared in front of him, how can it not be surprising.

    The merman king never said that when Yun Longzi was the real person of Yuanshen.  And out of the Daoist Yuanshen, even the monks who cultivated the blood of the gods and demons in the Shenzong Demon Sect could not become immortal, nor could they live for such a long time.

    It's hard to imagine how Yun Longzi survived.

    "Little friend, don't think too much. The one standing in front of you is just the remnant soul of Yunlongzi. The real Yunlongzi has long since died."

    Just when Gu Cheng was wondering, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly said such a sentence.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng finally understood a little bit, although he didn't know how the remnant soul existed for so long,??But it is easier to accept living from ancient times to the present than a monk who does not enter the soul.

    "Senior"

    Slightly relieved, Gu Cheng first called the head, and was about to speak, but he didn't know what to ask.

    It was also unable to react for a while.

    "Ask any questions you have. The reason I brought you here to meet is because I want to talk to you about something. Before that, you can ask me anything you want to know."

    Yun Longzi's remnant soul smiled gently.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng also came to his senses. Although he didn't know why Yun Longzi was looking for him, but in the current situation, it's hard to say what kind of means Yun Longzi, the master, has in this Bajinglou, and he might encounter some danger.  Naturally, he didn't want any conflicts.

    "Senior asked me here, what is the purpose?"

    Although Gu Cheng was somewhat puzzled about everything in this place, since Yun Longzi said that he was brought here because he was looking for something, he naturally wanted to know what Yun Longzi meant first.

    "Little friend is straightforward."

    Yun Longzi smiled slightly when he heard the words, and he didn't seem to think there was anything strange about Gu Cheng's question. Seeing Gu Cheng staring at him with burning eyes, Yun Longzi said: "It's not a big problem, I just want my little friend to help me.  Just a favor, I see that what my little friend has cultivated is the inheritance of the Taishang lineage, and it is also the orthodox sect of Taoism, plus the gourd of my little friend is somewhat related to my Yin-Yang Sword Sect, so I have the intention to invite you to come and have a look.  "

    "Speaking of which, my little friend used my gossip secret realm to break through the realm, which is also our fate."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng's eyes narrowed.

    It's not hard to understand Yun Longzi's meaning, it's nothing more than Gu Cheng's encounters in the secret realm, all of which are in his eyes.

    "Little friend, don't get me wrong. I don't have any malicious intentions. It's just that this gossip secret realm was created by me during my lifetime. I'm in the Eight Views Building. I can see all the sights in all directions. It's not intentional to observe my little friend."

    Yun Longzi explained.

    After hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't know whether it was true or not. No one knew except Yun Longzi himself.

    However, because of this, Gu Cheng was a little more vigilant. No matter what the situation of this Yunlongzi was, a person who could still retain a ray of remnant soul from ancient times to the present would not be a simple existence.  Gu Chengke will not take it lightly and believe everything just because the other party is a senior.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125: Star Embryo

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Hehe, the seniors were joking, but the juniors were just a little surprised. If it wasn't for a coincidence, it would be really difficult for the juniors to pass the gossip secret realm."

    Gu Cheng said politely.

    Hearing this, Yun Longzi smiled, seemed to be quite satisfied with Gu Cheng's attitude, and continued: "The secret realm is not bad, it relies on the existence of my Bajing Building, and as time goes by, it will be a little more  Variations, some added power, no surprises."

    "If you are interested, little friend, I can also teach you how to arrange the formation."

    Yun Longzi seems to be very generous, just like a senior who cares about Cheng very much. If it is an ordinary monk, if the encounter is not as twists and turns as Gu Cheng, it may be easy to believe, but Gu Cheng did not put Yun Long on the ground because of this.  Zi regards him as a good man.

    "Senior, you are being polite. The so-called no reward for no merit, since the senior still exists in the world, the junior trespassing here would have disturbed me a lot. How can I accept the inheritance of the senior."

    Gu Cheng declined politely.

    "By the way, the senior hasn't said what the junior is going to do. If the junior can do what he can, he will definitely not refuse."

    Although he was a little wary of Yun Longzi, Gu Cheng was still a little curious about what the other party wanted him to do.

    After all, he is also a disciple of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect in ancient times, and even possesses the Bajinglou, which has almost transformed into a magic weapon of the Void Spirit. His original strength is also very extraordinary.

    What such a character wants him to do is naturally curious.

    It's hard to guess what Gu Cheng needs to do in such a situation.

    "Little friend, do you still remember the star you saw when you entered the Qiantian Realm?"

    Yun Longzi asked.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was slightly taken aback, not knowing what it had to do with that star, although he was a little curious about that star, but he didn't understand what Yun Longzi wanted to do had anything to do with it.

    "That star is actually a star birth."

    "Little friends may not know what a star birth is. The so-called star birth is nine days away, conceived among the stars in the outer sky. If the opportunity is sufficient, in principle, every star birth can be conceived into a magic weapon."

    "The birth of the stars in the Yunguang Bajinglou was obtained by chance during my lifetime. I originally wanted to use this to promote the Bajinglou to a magic weapon, but unfortunately I didn't have that kind of fate, and even if I failed to sacrifice it successfully, I fell in this South China Sea  among."

    When Yun Longzi said this, Wei Ran sighed, as if he also remembered what happened before his death, and felt it was a pity.

    Gu Cheng just listened and didn't speak.

    Yun Longzi continued: "What I want my little friend to do is to promote the sacrifice of the Bajing Building so that it can become a magic weapon of the Void Spirit. It can be regarded as understanding one of my regrets. In fact, if it weren't for this persistent  Nian, my remnant soul will not exist for so long."

    After listening to Yun Longzi's words, Gu Cheng understood what the other party meant, as if it was just to fulfill his own wish?

    Gu Cheng didn't fully believe this, but it seemed that what Yun Longzi said made sense.

    His heart moved, and to be honest, Gu Cheng was really curious about how the magic weapon of the Void Spirit was practiced, so he asked: "Then I don't know what senior needs me to do. If it is something within my ability, this junior will naturally not shirk it, but senior said  It is to sacrifice the Void Spirit Magic Treasure, with this junior's magic power, I'm afraid it's"

    Gu Cheng tentatively said something.

    "It won't cost you too much energy, it's just a small favor. Your Yin-Yang Sword Gourd can help me."

    Yun Longzi laughed.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Cheng asked, "What does the senior mean?"

    "You only need to use the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, absorb the vitality of the stars, and help me block it a little, that's enough."

    Yun Longzi pointed out patiently: "With your ability, it is not difficult to do this. It only takes three breaths of effort, and I can arrange it properly."

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he hesitated and did not rush to answer

    But when Gu Cheng was getting along with Yun Longzi, the Yuren King, Ha Shiba and the others had different encounters.

    The moment Gu Cheng was recruited by Yun Longzi, Ha Shiba and the others discovered that they had been thrown out by Bajinglou.

    Such a situation was obviously beyond everyone's expectations. No one thought that such a thing could happen. Bajinglou, as a magic weapon, without the master's urging, it is impossible for such a change to happen.

    Now there is such a situation??, it can only show that in the Bajing Building, there are still people who control this magic weapon.

    No matter who it is, this news is not a good thing for everyone.

    Especially when the Yuren King and Ha Shiba found out that Gu Cheng hadn't come out, they had a bad premonition.

    Of course, at first they might have guessed whether Gu Cheng had done something, and the person who took control of Bajinglou was also Gu Cheng.

    But soon, they dispelled this suspicion, because first, Hu Chu was also thrown out of the Bajing Building, and he is still with them now, and second, Gu Cheng broke through before and did not hide them.  Inheritance of the Bajing Building, if you think about it, you will not do this secretly.

    Under such circumstances, it can only explain one problem, that is, someone else is in charge of the Bajing Building, and they have also controlled Gu Cheng in the Bajing Building, and they don't know what to do.

    No one wants to see something like this happen.

    But when everyone was thinking about how to deal with this matter, suddenly, the Bajing Tower in the underground space was shining with endless stars, and it seemed that something strange had happened.

    Such a scene attracted everyone's attention.

    For a moment, he didn't even bother to think about who was in control of the Bajing Building, or who was trying to plot against them.

    The movement that happened in the Bajinglou was too great, and the brightness of the stars became stronger and stronger. In the end, it was even possible to see that the stone skin outside the Bajinglou was cracked, completely revealing the true face of the Bajinglou.

    It is an eight-story pavilion, the whole body is made of mahogany, and the cloud pattern talisman is perfectly engraved on it, which makes people feel a special Taoist rhyme.

    Buzz!

    With a slight tremor, everyone saw in a blink of an eye that all the stone skins around the Bajing Tower fell off and fell to the ground, followed by a beam of light that soared into the sky.

    That beam of light rushed out from the top of the Bajing Building, as if something couldn't be suppressed and jumped out eagerly, it was very amazing.

    That's all right, after the merman king and Ha Shiba reacted, their faces became a little ugly, because the beam of light was not hidden because of the underground space, but seemed to break through some kind of barrier, directly on the ground.  Rushed to the outside of Golden Toad Island.

    In such a situation, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of trouble it will cause.

    Such a scene can be seen even thousands of miles away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Visitors from all over the world

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It is not difficult for the eighteen people to imagine what kind of thoughts a monk would have if they saw such a beam of light. At least for them, they would think that there is some treasure about to be born, and then come to try the chance.

    And the fact is, there really is such a treasure here.

    This is not good news for them. They have worked so hard to break through the secret realm of the Eight Diagrams, and they can see that they have entered the Bajing Building. They want to gain something, but such a change suddenly happened. How can they not be depressed.

    Ha Shiba and Hu Chu, perhaps they were more thinking about Gu Cheng's situation, because of their own strength, they didn't expect to gain anything, but for the Merman King, their faces were very ugly.

    Obviously she has already arrived at the place, and obtaining the inheritance is just around the corner. Not to mention being thrown out of the Bajing Building suddenly, and now because of this beam of light, she may attract people who compete for it, but she is not willing at all in her heart.

    So, under the astonished eyes of Ha Shiba, Hu Chu and others, the Lord of the Yuren Kingdom recruited a few guards and ordered them to return to the Yuren Kingdom to ask for help. Seeing what she meant, she wanted to stay here to deal with it.  , even if someone comes here to compete for the Bajing Building, they must stay here.

    "Old man, what is the situation with the young master? Now that there is such a change, if the young master can't come out"

    Even Hu De, who has always been bold, knows that the current situation is not very good.

    Just based on his knowledge, he doesn't know what kind of changes are taking place in the Bajing Tower, and he dare not ask more about the Lord of the Yuren Kingdom, so he can only ask Ha Shiba.

    Although Hashiba was also a little worried about Gu Cheng's situation, first of all, he and Gu Cheng didn't get along for a long time, and the two could only be regarded as friends, so he didn't think too much about Gu Cheng.

    Shaking his head slightly, Hashiba said: "I don't know, I have never seen such a change. Of course, I have never broken through the secret level before and entered the Eight Views Building. Maybe it is because we entered  In the Bajing Building, that's why the current accident happened."

    "I think that Fellow Daoist Qingyuan was left in the Bajing Building, and you may encounter something else. You don't have to worry too much. With the strength of Fellow Daoist, if something really happens, it's useless for us to worry about it. It's us, now this  With such a big commotion in the place, I am afraid that many monks will come to Jinchan Island in the near future. This place is not a place to stay for a long time.  It¡¯s still a question, instead of worrying about Fellow Daoist Qing Yuan, Lao Hu, you¡¯d better worry about yourself.¡±

    Although Ha Shiba's words are a little unreasonable, but they are rough and reasonable. First, the relationship between him and Gu Cheng is not very close, and there is no need to worry about Gu Cheng. Second, he is not very close to Hu Cheng.  There is really nothing wrong with what Chu said.

    Jinchan Island will soon attract a lot of monks because of the commotion in the Bajing Building. If you don¡¯t find a place to hide now, it¡¯s hard to say what kind of danger you will encounter. Don¡¯t worry about Gu Cheng¡¯s situation by then.  Whether his life can be saved is not certain.

    However, when he heard Ha Shiba's words, Hu Chu's expression was not very good. Of course, he didn't understand Ha Shiba's words, and he also knew that the other party's words were the most sensible way.  I don't want to lose my life, and I don't want to leave here.

    Instead, I want to find out what is Gu Cheng's current situation.

    So thinking of this, Hu Chu just shook his head slightly at Ha Shiba, then looked at where the Bajing Building was, and was about to walk towards the Bajing Building.

    "Old Hu, what are you going to do?"

    Seeing Hu Chu's actions, Ha Shiba was startled and hurriedly pulled him back.

    Bajing Building is so quiet, it's hard to say there is any danger. Hu Chu walked over like this now, I'm afraid he is looking for death.

    "I have to find the young master. If something happens to the young master, my future will be bleak."

    After Hu Tue said this, he shook off his hand and prepared to continue towards Bajing Tower.

    However, at this time, the Bajing Building changed again. The whole huge Bajing Building began to tremble, as if it was about to rise from the ground, and the underground space began to crack one after another, and the sky fell apart.

    Countless stones fell from above the underground space, as if this place was about to collapse.

    And not long after, the entire body of the Bajing Building broke through the barrier of the underground space and appeared above Jinchan Island.

    At this time, the underground space also began to collapse.

    Under such circumstances, even if Hu Chu wanted to find Gu Cheng, he knew that he should not stay in the underground space any longer at this time.??, if everyone, including the merman king, rush out of Jinchan Island before the door is closed.

    Still not calming down, looking up, the Yunguang Bajing Tower, hundreds of feet high, is like a heavenly palace, covering the entire Jinchan Island in the shadow.

    The whole body was covered with starlight, and it didn't dim because it came out of the underground space. On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. The whole building was undergoing some transformation

    Just when the Bajing Tower broke through the ground and appeared above Jinchan Island, the first group of people who noticed the mutation of Jinchan Island were not far away from Jinchan Island.

    Among them are the monks who are trained to become gangsters with the fastest speed.

    Of course, apart from the cultivators of Gang Gang, the demon kings in the surrounding sea area will not ignore the movements made by the Bajing Tower.

    Everyone is a monk who has practiced for hundreds of years, so naturally he can't fail to see that the beam of light erupting from the sky above Jin Chan Island is full of heaven and earth vitality.

    Such an abundance of heaven and earth vitality can only mean that either some amazing treasures of heaven and earth appeared on Jinchan Island, or some magic weapon was born.

    No matter what the situation was, it was enough for them to put down everything in their hands and rush towards Jinchan Island.

    Because whether it is a treasure or a magic weapon, it is a heaven-defying opportunity for them.

    You must know that even in the inland of Middle-earth, there are nine schools of Taoism, and magic weapons are very rare, let alone in overseas places.

    ? Although the South China Sea is rich in species, in fact, it is far from being comparable to the inland of Middle-earth in terms of inheritance and heritage.

    In this overseas place, even the magic weapon of the imaginary spirit is rarely heard of.

    Now there may be a magic weapon on Jinchan Island, how can it not be exciting.

    Even if it is not a magic weapon, it is just a treasure of heaven and earth, that is not a trivial matter. From a certain point of view, the treasure of heaven and earth is even more helpful to monks below Lian Gang.

    Because it directly affects the cultivation level, unlike the magic weapon, it may not be able to be driven after it is obtained, or it may be taken away by others.

    However, if the rare treasures of heaven and earth can be obtained, then it is best to use them for breakthrough cultivation and increase strength.

    Therefore, for the monks in the waters around Jinchan Island, no matter what treasures appear on Jinchan Island, it is hard to be tempted.

    Perhaps there are so few sane monks who would not come here to take risks.

    But as a monk, how many people can hold back the restlessness in their hearts and not come to take a chance?  Not to mention the monster kings around, their nature is to prey on the weak, seeing such a treasure appear, who can not do it?

    Therefore, it can be said that after such a commotion in the Bajing Building, the bustling scene that will appear on Jinchan Island is already a predetermined number.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127: Primordial Embryo Broken

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Senior, I can only do this."

    Compared with the hustle and bustle of Jinchan Island, the scene inside the Bajing Building is quite different.

    In the Qiantian Realm of Bajinglou, Gu Cheng activated the Yin-Yang sword gourd, stood above the void, and swallowed the endless starlight vitality spit out by the star's original embryo into the gourd.

    In the blink of an eye, he had reached his limit.

    Resisting the pain caused by the consumption of mana in his body, Gu Cheng shouted at Yun Longzi.

    Yun Longzi did not reply to Gu Cheng, but when he urged the gourd to absorb the starlight vitality, the starlight around Bajinglou dimmed, as if some changes had been reset.

    And the moment he uttered his voice, the Bajing Building was in operation again!

    If someone can observe the changes in the entire Bajing Building, they will find that the eight secret realms in the building collapse instantly and turn into chaos.

    At the same time, in the endless chaos in the building, the vitality of the eight realms all gathered at one point in the building, turning into a thunder.

    If Gu Cheng at this time hadn't absorbed too much starlight energy from the sword gourd and focused on controlling it, he would definitely be able to recognize that the divine thunder transformed by the endless vitality of Bajinglou is clearly the inner scene refined from "Inner Scene True Thunder Curse"  True thunder.

    The only difference is that this divine thunder is obviously much stronger than the mana of inner real thunder cultivated by Gu Cheng himself.

    That ray of thunder, after condensing to the extreme, turned into a dark black unknowingly.  The surrounding chaos is distorted, setting off the deep color of Zhenlei in the inner scene, and the thunder is flickering. Just looking at it like this makes people feel a little fearful.

    I don't know how many moments later, finally, that ray of thunder can no longer be compressed, and it makes a loud move!

    Swish!

    It was a speed that could hardly be sensed by the divine sense, and the thunder light broke through the endless chaos in the Bajing Building in an instant, and slashed towards the primordial embryos of the stars above the Qiantian Realm.

    Gu Cheng wandered above the void, under the womb of the stars, without the slightest premonition of the thunder coming.  At that moment, he could only feel a sudden chill all over his body.

    Although he didn't understand what was going on, Gu Cheng's extraordinary spiritual sense allowed him to realize that it was a kind of great terror, a harbinger of a great crisis.

    But even if he could sense this change, in his state, he couldn't make half a response.

    "Boom!"

    ? It seemed as if the heavens and the earth were opening up, but also like the universe was collapsing.

    In the Bajing Building, there was a sound of impact that went straight to the bottom of my heart, shaking the entire chaotic space.

    Under such a huge movement, Gu Cheng raised his head subconsciously, and saw an astonishing scene.

    Above the endless void, the star birth, at that moment, seemed to be forcibly suppressed by something.

    Originally, even if the vitality was swallowed by the sword gourd, it only took a short time to continue to sprinkle the starlight on the entire eight-view building's original body, and it became very dim, without any waves, just stagnating in the void.

    And after a short period of calm, the star embryo exploded and turned into countless fragments, spreading the entire void in an instant.

    At this moment, Gu Cheng, who lives in Qiantian Realm, seems to have come to the Galaxy Universe, nine days away.

    Originally very monotonous, the appearance of the Qiantian Realm, which is only decorated with a single star embryo, has changed drastically.

    After the primordial fetus was shattered, all the fragments of the stars turned into bits of starlight, which flowed above the void.

    The entire sky above the Qiantian Realm has turned into a starry sky at this time.

    Seeing such a scene, even though Gu Cheng had expected it, Yun Longzi was going to do something big.  But he didn't expect that he was going to smash the star embryo.

    The birth of the stars is very precious, and it lives in the universe of the galaxy beyond nine days.  You must know that if you want to fly beyond the nine heavens, even a real person with a long life will need to spend decades to reach the universe.

    Moreover, even if you fly into the galaxy universe, it is difficult to say that you can find the stars with the birth of stars. After all, they are the existences that can accumulate magic weapons, even in the galaxy universe, it is extremely rare.

    Not to mention, the star birth that can be found has basically been occupied by Da Neng. Even if you have the means to fly nine days away, it is impossible to find such a star birth easily.

    The most important thing is that Bajinglou was able to maintain until now with the help of the existence of the birth of stars, and now Yunlongzi asked Gu Cheng to help him to use the power of birth of stars to sacrifice Bajinglou into a magic weapon.

    However, when the birth of the stars was broken, it was obviously confusing.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng's concern for YunHis son's actions are very surprising.

    But at this time, no matter how much he thought, Yun Longzi's method had already been used, and the birth of the stars was also smashed, which could not be recovered at all.

    Now I can only watch what Yun Longzi is going to do.

    Regarding the shattering of the Xingchen Yuantu, Gu Cheng felt somewhat regretful.  After all, it was the first time he had seen such a treasure, and it was a pity that it was smashed to pieces by Yun Longzi before he had much contact with it.

    Just when Gu Cheng felt sorry for this, the scene in the Bajing Building changed again.

    Where the birth of stars collapsed, two stars, one big and one small, suddenly formed.

    The two stars rotate with each other, exuding yin and yang mysterious light.

    And with the rotation of the two, they gradually began to separate from each other. At the same time, a mysterious force attracted the stars in the sky, and the trajectory began to change.

    Inexplicably, the starry sky above the Qiantian Realm seemed to form some kind of formation, and the stars circulated, with somewhat mysterious trajectories.

    Such a change is also seen in Gu Cheng's eyes. At this time, he has been able to detect that the birth of stars does not seem to lose their effectiveness because of Yun Longzi's smashing, but exists in another form.  

    On Jinchan Island, with the appearance of the Bajing Tower, the monks and demons from the surrounding sea area came here by various means, and at this time a small number of them have already stood on the vast sea.  Staring at the huge Bajing Building, the eyes are shining.

    Most of those who can rush to Jinchan Island in the first time are not low in strength.  Even if you don't enter the refining gang, you are still the top group among the monks of Ningsha.

    Therefore, with their eyesight, it is not difficult to see what kind of treasure the Bajing Tower suspended above Jinchan Island is.

    Such a piece of prohibition is complete, it is about to transform into a magic weapon, and it is still an ownerless thing. For them, it is simply a great opportunity.

    Of course, none of the people in the South China Sea who have reached this level of cultivation is a simple person.  Even though he was very envious of Bajinglou, he didn't intend to act rashly.

    Only a small part of the whole body's attention was placed on the Bajing Tower, and most of them were on guard against the comrades around Jinchan Island.

    However, as time passed, more and more monks gathered around Jinchan Island. After all, some people couldn't bear it anymore and were ready to do something.

    "Things that don't have an owner, first take, first served, everyone think about it slowly, I, Lao Wu, will not be polite!"

    Just when all the monks were on guard against each other and did not dare to move rashly, accompanied by a rough laugh, suddenly, a huge tentacle broke out from the bottom of the sea and rolled straight towards the Bajing Tower.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 Dry Heaven Realm

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "It really is a Qibao!"

    The Bajing Tower is tens of feet high, which is already considered huge, but the tentacle that breaks through the sea is even more astonishingly large.

    It's just a tentacle, no smaller than Bajinglou. If it is caught by the tentacles, it is not difficult to imagine what will happen. Bajinglou will be swept away, which is a certainty.

    Although all the monks can think of it, sooner or later someone will not be able to resist.  But what they didn't expect was that the first person to make a move would act like a thunderbolt.

    The huge tentacles are clearly the body of some kind of sea monster, and the strength of such a huge monster can be known without guessing.

    "It's the squid demon king!"

    The cultivator with sharp eyes has already recognized the origin of the tentacles.

    "I heard that the Black Demon King has practiced for thousands of years, and his demonic aura is almost comparable to that of a monk who returned alchemy. He is very powerful, controls eight thousand miles of sea area, and has countless aquarium commanders under him!"

    Many monks who came to Jinchan Island because of the greed caused by the Bajing Tower had already retreated after seeing the scene of the Black Demon King's attack.

    Although they are also eager to obtain treasures, it is obvious that their own lives are more important than treasures.  If it was put in the past, when they only saw the soaring precious light and hadn't seen the countless monks around them, they might still have some lucky thoughts, thinking that they might have that opportunity to obtain the treasure.

    But now after seeing the scene of the treasure hunt, the burning in my heart has been completely dispelled.

    Of course, among the monks who want to quit, most of them are below the level of Ningsha. Maybe when they came here, they just wanted to try their luck.  Generate redundant thoughts.

    Among the cultivators of Gang Gang, there may be a few fish in troubled waters, who are greedy for life and afraid of death, but most of them are confident in their own strength.

    So even if he saw the demon king making a move, he didn't have any intention of shrinking back. On the contrary, because of the change of the situation, the impulse in his heart was aroused, and he couldn't help but make a move.

    "A mere monster wants to steal such a treasure! Tianyuan Thousand Waves!"

    An old man in the realm of refinement flew out irritablely, and the blue flying sword flew out instantly. For a moment, above the sea area around Jinchan Island, endless sea water rolled out from under the sea surface, attached to the sharp sword energy, like a dragon  Like a roll, it rolled towards the huge hand.

    With this move, the situation instantly became chaotic.

    Many monks with speculative thoughts, all started when the old Taoist was dealing with the demon king, and headed towards the Yunguang Bajing Tower.

    Similarly, some demon kings who came for the second time to seize the treasure also started at this time.

    For a while, the sea area around Jinchan Island was in chaos.

    Sometimes the sword energy is overflowing, sometimes the waves are raging, there are fire dragons dancing, and magic weapons are bombarding

    Countless fish in the aquarium suffered disasters, and many low-level monks were affected by the fighting skills and fell on the spot.

    Under such a scene, many reasonably sensible monks have left this place one after another. Of course, there are also many lucky monks who still hope that they will be the lucky ones to get the treasure.

    Some of them hid under the surface of the sea, barely avoiding the spread of fighting skills, and some came directly to Jinchan Island, hoping to make a profit

    Gu Cheng naturally didn't know what the scene was like outside. At this time, he was paying attention to the changes in the sky.

    Following the birth of stars into the sky filled with stars, the starry sky began to rotate rapidly.

    The trajectory of the operation has also changed greatly.

    Following some changes in the trajectory of the starry sky, the Bajing Building at this time is finally no longer dead and silent.

    Following the rotation of the starry sky, endless yin and yang mysterious light washes away from the two stars in the center, blends with the starlight in the sky, and hangs down.

    And with the fall of these yin and yang mysterious lights, the Bajing Building became endlessly chaotic, and began to divide the clear and turbid. As the starlight hangs down, it infects the entire Bajing Building, and the building is prohibited from operating again.

    In the entire chaotic space, yin and yang are separated, and thunder appears from time to time.

    Earth, water, fire, and wind also follow.

    With such a change, the entire eight-view building began to separate layers, from the Qiantian realm down, the eight scenic spots and eight realms gradually separated, and over time, the original scene was restored again.

    ?The only difference is that after this change, the eight layers of mystery in Bajinglou seem to be more agile, although it still looks like the original one.The same, but under the induction, there is already a big difference.

    It's hard to describe this feeling, but it's like the real space has a charm, and it's no longer a dead thing.

    The changes in Bajinglou have always been noticed by Gu Cheng. He thought he was just doing Yun Longzi a favor, but he didn't expect that he would gain a lot from this help.

    Watching the re-exercise of the Bajinglou, he felt a little more inexplicable.

    I have seen the chaotic development of the Eight Scenery Building, the distinction between yin and yang, and the re-division of the Eight Scenery and Eight Realms.  For Gu Cheng, who has just broken through the realm of induction and still has some lingering lingering feelings about the artistic conception of heaven and earth, there is naturally something special to gain.

    And because of this, the induction realm that has just been promoted seems to have more control.

    Of course, these are mostly changes that exist above the consciousness.

    However, now is not the time to think about these things. Gu Cheng's harvest is obviously greater than that of Bajinglou.

    Although due to his experience, Gu Cheng didn't see it very clearly, but now he is more or less a monk in the realm of induction, and he can still understand the changes in the Bajing Building.  At least I can understand that the Bajing Building in front of me has undergone some transformation.

    It seems that Yun Longzi's plan has been achieved?

    And just when Gu Cheng was imagining this aspect, in Qiantian Realm, the small Bajing Building, which stood in the center and was originally under the birth of stars, appeared in front of Gu Cheng again.

    Just as he had some guesses in his mind, he turned the screen in front of him, and when he looked again, the familiar figure of Yun Longzi appeared in front of him.

    "Senior."

    Although he didn't know what kind of situation Yun Longzi was in, but in the Bajing Building, Gu Cheng naturally had to be polite.  Most of the reasons before this were also because he was in the Bajing Tower, so Gu Cheng agreed to Yun Longzi's request without much hesitation.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to figure out what Yun Longzi meant, how he would help, and it was not because his life was threatened.

    "Little friend, I really want to thank you."

    The gentle smile on Yun Longzi's face was not the kind of polite gentleness before, but a sincere smile.  It was a smile of great satisfaction, as if some wish had been fulfilled.

    "Has this Bajing Building been practiced? Congratulations, senior!"

    Gu Cheng looked at Yun Longzi.

    Yun Longzi nodded slightly and said, "That's right."

    "Senior, you are being polite. The junior's breakthrough is due to the arrangement of the senior. Seeing the senior use such a method now has really increased his knowledge. How can I dare to thank the senior."

    Although Gu Cheng still had some doubts about the outcome of the matter, this did not prevent him from answering carefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129: Void Spirit Treasure

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Yun Longzi heard Gu Cheng's words, he shook his head slightly, and said, "Little friend, you are being modest. If it weren't for your sword gourd, maybe I wouldn't be able to make this arrangement. Naturally, you deserve my thanks."

    Gu Cheng didn't take it seriously.

    What he is even more curious about is, since Bajinglou has been practiced, does it mean that this magic weapon has been promoted to become a magic weapon of the Void Spirit?

    This made him feel a little complicated, and he realized that it seemed that he had just participated in the sacrifice of a magic weapon.

    And now it's still in this preliminary practiced Void Spirit Magic Weapon.

    This is not the first time he has come into contact with a magic weapon. The Yin-Yang boy itself is the magic weapon Yuanling of the phantom god, and the two cylinders of Yin and Yang in the main body are not comparable to the current Bajinglou, but when Gu Cheng was taken away by the Yin-Yang boy, he was very happy.  It is abrupt, so I don't fully understand the magical uses of the phantom magic weapon.

    Later, although the yin and yang boy had been teaching him how to practice, it was naturally not easy to ask the yin and yang boy about the two cylinders of yin and yang, so Gu Cheng's understanding of the magic weapon was still limited to the most basic information.

    Therefore, I suddenly thought that I participated in the sacrifice of an imaginary magic weapon, and I was somewhat unable to react in time.

    Just when Gu Cheng was a little dazed about this.

    Seeing how he behaved, Yun Longzi smiled slightly, and suddenly said: "As for why I said this, I'll explain it to you later, my friend. The promotion of Bajinglou made a lot of noise and attracted a lot of attention.  Trouble, I'd better settle the outside matters first, and then we'll sit down and talk slowly."

    Hearing Yun Longzi's words, Gu Cheng couldn't react for a while.  Naturally, he could not have imagined that during the time he was in the Bajing Building, great changes had taken place outside.

    There was a lot of excitement, so he couldn't understand Yun Longzi's words for a while.

    But because of such a sentence, he thought of Hu Chu and them. Because of the previous accident, he didn't think of Hu Chu and their whereabouts for a while. Now that he heard this, he remembered that Hu Chu and them were not killed by Yunlong together with him.  Please come to the small building.

    Later, when Bajinglou practiced again at the Eightfold Secret Realm, and sacrificed to the Starry Sky of the Qiantian Realm, he didn't see any traces of them.

    Thinking about it now, it seems a bit wrong. If Hu Tui and the others are now outside Jinchan Island, and Jinchan Island has caused trouble because of the Bajing Tower, then what will happen to them?

    Gu Cheng became a little worried. Although the time he had known each other was not worth it, Hu Chu made trouble for him.  But since he let General Hu Chu stay by his side, he naturally still cared a little bit.

    Furthermore, after stepping into practice, Gu Cheng rarely had a few friends. Although Hu Chu's personality was not very good, at least he didn't have any bad intentions, and he was not bad.

    Gu Cheng didn't want to see any accidents happen to him.

    As for Ha Shiba and Yuren King, although Gu Cheng was not too worried about each other, he couldn't help but frown somewhat.

    It is not easy to accept someone who is more or less acquainted, but died on Jinchan Island because of an accident.

    But he can't see the outside scene now, so he can only ask Yun Longzi: "Senior, I don't know what happened to my friends?"

    When Yun Longzi heard this question, he didn't seem to find it strange at all. He smiled slightly and raised his hand, and the scene outside the Bajing Building suddenly appeared in front of Gu Cheng's eyes.

    Although there is some guesswork, and it may be because of the birth of Bajinglou that ushered in the competition of monks, but seeing the tragic scene outside, Gu Cheng was still a little shocked.

    From the inside of the Bajing Building, it can be seen that the Jinchan Island outside has been cracked by the monks' fighting skills and divided into several small islands.

    In addition, I don't know how many monks' corpses are floating in the sea water, and one or two magical artifacts can be seen from time to time.

    These are nothing more than that, if it is to compete for treasures, such scenes are not surprising.

    However, what surprised Gu Cheng was that after so many monks died, there were still people fighting.

    The colorful spells, strange swordsmanship, and magical weapons make people dazzled.

    There are also many monsters, which he has never heard of.

    "They are all ambitious people. Since they want to win the treasure, let them taste the power of my Yuanchen Bajinglou!"

    Yuanchen Bajing Building?

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he was a little surprised.

    He didn't know when Bajinglou changed its name.??Of course, this is not a big deal, he can more or less guess that the name may have some relationship with that star birth.

    However, for him, the main thing is not the change of the name of Bajinglou, but what Yunlongzi said, to let the monks around him see the power of the magic weapon.

    This also means that Yun Longzi is going to drive Bajinglou to fight against the enemy.

    Being in the Bajing Tower, Gu Cheng was somewhat motivated to see Yun Longzi urging this magic weapon that had just stepped into the magic weapon of the Void Spirit to fight against the enemy.

    But before that, he still needs to check the situation of deposing them.

    It's just that Gu Cheng looked around, but he didn't see Hu Chu and Ha Shiba.  On the contrary, the merman king could see that she seemed to be using a group of mermen to set up a battle against a skinny old man holding a wooden staff.

    The old man should be a human cultivator, and his methods are not unusual, but he is very mellow and proficient in using wood attribute magic, just like a swordsman who has accomplished swordsmanship, the old man's spells have been used by him to perfection.

    In fact, if it wasn't for the fact that the Merman King's methods were unusual, and even more powerful, Gu Cheng believed that compared to the skinny old man, her chances of victory were not high.

    However, Gu Cheng has also heard that the Lord of the Yuren has a trump card, and it is difficult for ordinary monks who have cultivated Qi to become strong to be her opponent.  So Gu Cheng was not worried that the Merman King would be defeated by the skinny old man.

    But it was Hu Chu, Ha Shiba and the others, until now he hadn't seen any trace of them, and he didn't know where they were going.

    Gu Cheng frowned slightly, unless they hid in some secret place, there was only one reason, and that was that they had already fallen.

    But just when Gu Cheng was looking for traces of Hu deposing them, he felt that something was not right.

    Yunlongzi suddenly urged Yuanchen Bajinglou to move.

    All of a sudden, the Bajing Building on Jinchan Island, which was suspended and shattered, suddenly shone with stars.

    However, when this first started to change, it did not attract too many people's attention.

    For one thing, they were still fighting their opponents and had no time to care about them.

    Secondly, it was because there were some changes in Bajinglou before, and it caused a lot of fluctuations at that time, but people with sharp eyes later saw that Bajinglou was a magic weapon for promotion, although I don¡¯t know why Bajinglou  It will be promoted to the magic weapon here, but for the monks, this reason is not important for the time being.

    The previous changes made those monks and demon kings who knew more about magic weapons fight harder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Yuanchen Bajing Building

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    From the beginning, it was just to fight for treasures, but it has become a situation of endless death.

    This is not a difficult reason to figure out.  A magic weapon that has already started to be promoted to a virtual magic weapon is naturally more attractive than a magic weapon that may be promoted to a virtual magic weapon.

    No one wants to get this magic weapon, especially in this overseas place, where crises are everywhere, if such a magic weapon can be obtained, at least before Yuanshen, safety is guaranteed.

    When that time really comes, you will be able to find the avenue of longevity for the soul with peace of mind.

    As monks, except for a few, most people step into the practice, more or less with the goal of longevity of the primordial spirit.

    Now that there is such a choice, no one wants to give it a go.

    In fact, the reason why Gu Cheng saw the entire Jinchan Island that was blasted apart was also because of this reason. Before the Bajing Tower was promoted to the magic weapon, although the monks and demon kings were also fighting, the level of fighting skills was not so intense.  For this sake.

    It wasn't until Bajinglou was promoted to the Void Spirit Magic Weapon that the situation began to get out of hand.

    Although countless monks have died around Jinchan Island, and even a few monks who have cultivated Qi to become Gang, as well as a few demon kings whose demon power is comparable to refining Gang, but no one is willing to stop at this time.

    Therefore, the situation that Gu Cheng saw before came into being.

    But at this time, a group of monks who were still fighting their skills obviously did not expect that the Bajinglou after being promoted to a magic weapon of the imaginary spirit was no longer the masterless magic weapon they had seen before.

    At this time, Bajinglou, with the help of Gu Cheng, was sacrificed by Yun Longzi to become a virtual magic weapon, and can already exert the power of being a magic weapon.

    Although the Xingchen Yuantu was shattered by Yun Longzi and became the nourishment for Bajinglou to promote the magic weapon of the Void Spirit, but after the Xingchen Yuantu was transformed into the dry sky starry sky, it did not lose its effectiveness.  The miraculous change is not only because the starlight vitality that exists itself has not dissipated, but also has countless magical effects.

    Because of a misunderstanding, the monks ignored the Bajinglou, which had undergone a change, and still concentrated on fighting the enemy, but at this moment.  This Void Spirit Artifact, which had just transformed and was renamed Yuanchen Bajinglou by Yun Longzi, made a move that made all the monks react in a hurry.

    Endless starlight emanated from Yuanchen Bajinglou, and instantly swept the surrounding sea area for hundreds of miles. Countless monks, including those corpses floating on the sea, were also drawn into the place where the starlight of Bajinglou went.

    And it wasn't until they were involved in the starlight area that the monks and demon kings realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the changes in the Bajing Building.

    This is not like the appearance of the magic weapon itself undergoing a mutation, but more like the appearance of being controlled by someone.

    Could it be that this magic weapon has been taken away?

    No!  No!

    Everyone threw this idea out of their minds, not to mention that in front of so many monks and demon kings who have cultivated Qi to become astral, almost no one can get Bajinglou without others noticing.  unwilling to believe.

    They have already expended too much energy for the Bajing Tower, and for this reason they have been fighting here for so long, even risking their lives and dao disappearance, they did not want to wait for such an ending.

    So what happened?

    Just when all the monks and demon kings were amazed by this, and even stopped fighting with their opponents, they discovered in surprise that the place they were in was no longer on the surface of the sea, but appeared on a  In the unknown starry sky.

    The surrounding environment seems to be the same as that of nine days away.

    Surrounded by countless corpses of monks and water demons, floating in the starry sky.  Naturally, everyone would know the origin of these corpses.

    It's just that the more this is the case, the more horrified they are.

    Such a scene, could it be that magic weapon brought him to the galaxy?

    Although it is unbelievable, it is not impossible.

    In horror, even in this vast starry sky, the previous opponent can still be seen, but at this time, no one is thinking of fighting.  All the cultivators are not stupid. Although they are a bit superior in order to compete for Yuanchen Bajinglou, they calmed down at this moment and knew how to act in the current situation.

    After pulling their attention back from the opponent and the corpses scattered in the starry sky, all the monks began to observe the surrounding situation.

    There is no doubt that this is no longer the sea area of ????Jinchan Island, but everyone also understands that with just one magic weapon, it is still possible.?It is enough to send so many of them nine days away, into the galaxy.

    Besides, although the starry sky here is equally vast, it feels far less vast than the Milky Way universe nine days away.

    All the cultivators are not ordinary cultivators. Through these two points, it is enough to make some guesses.

    There are only two possibilities.

    Either this is some kind of space inside the magic weapon, or it is in a strange formation.  As gang-refining monks, it's not like they haven't seen some star formations.

    "Everyone"

    Among the cultivators, there are those with quick minds who are ready to contact everyone to break the current predicament.

    However, at this moment, the four-square starry sky changed again.

    The trajectory of the stars began to speed up, and a strange sense of void distortion made all the cultivators feel uncomfortable.

    All of a sudden, when the cultivators hadn't reacted, a sense of pulling in the vortex made them a little untenable.  Especially now that standing in the starry sky, it is with the help of Gang Qi to stabilize the figure.

    This time, the balance of the whole body was broken by this sudden change.

    And with the passage of time, everyone can clearly feel that this kind of pulling feeling is getting more and more serious, as if they will be involved in some dangerous place in the next moment.

    Sensing this, all the monks naturally didn't want to sit still. For them, this kind of uncontrollable situation was hard to accept.

    Therefore, when an accident happened, all the monks ignored others and tried their best to break a path in the starry sky.

    There are those who control flying swords and swords to cut the void, and there are also those who fly around in all directions, and some people directly fall on the stars to study the formation

    It's just that they don't know that if this formation is really so easy to break through, Yun Longzi won't use it to deal with them.

    At least just some monks and demon kings who have cultivated Qi to become gangsters are not enough to expose the flaws in the formations set up by Yuanchen Bajinglou.

    Ever since, under the witness of Gu Cheng, on the starry sky, countless monks among the stars in the sky were gradually worn away by the mysterious light of yin and yang and the divine light of the stars in the great grinding of the starry sky formed by the orbit of the stars.

    With the passage of time, there was a dead silence above the starry sky, countless wreckages were floating, and there was no more life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 7.2 to 7.7 update issues

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ? On July 2, the author is going to participate in the Guangzhou Writers Advanced Seminar organized by China Literature, and there may be changes in the update, which will last until July 7.

    So if you can't do 10,000 updates in the next few days, please forgive me, fellow book lovers.

    There are also two Wanshou, Jiageng can only wait for the training class to come back and then make up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Yin Yang Alchemy Treasure

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although Gu Cheng has seen many fighting scenes, even Xuan Zhenzi, who has almost stepped into the soul, has watched the fighting skills before, but the starry sky turned into a star mill in the Yuanchen Bajinglou Zhoutian Xingdou still makes him  Some are horrified.

    It must be known that most of the monks who were taken into the starry sky by Yun Longzi were monks and demon kings who had cultivated their qi to become astral, and Gu Cheng was no match for their strength.

    Seeing all the cultivators being killed by the Starry Grinder.

    This kind of power is really beyond what he can imagine in his current state.

    "Not bad! Not bad! This formation is really good!"

    Yun Longzi didn't have Gu Cheng's complicated thoughts. Seeing such an effect, he clapped his hands and smiled, very satisfied with the power of Yuanchen Bajinglou.

    Suddenly, he didn't know what to think of, and he turned to Gu Cheng and said, "Little friend, lend me your gourd."

    These words came so abruptly that Gu Cheng couldn't react for a moment, not knowing what Yun Longzi meant.

    "Little friend helped me refine the Yuanchen Bajinglou this time, and I don't know how to repay it. It just so happens that I was a disciple of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect in my previous life, and I know a lot about the sword sect's magic weapon. Naturally, I have seen the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd.  It is a waste to keep the wreckage in the big formation, little friend, give me the gourd, and I will give you a means."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng finally understood what Yun Longzi meant, and it was to give himself some benefits.

    Although he didn't know what the other party was going to do, it was both a benefit and no hindrance, even though Gu Cheng didn't think about the benefits the other party would give at the beginning.

    "Senior is really polite."

    Gu Cheng forced a smile, and then untied the Yin-Yang sword gourd from his waist.

    After taking the gourd, Yun Longzi tossed it in his hand, thinking of something, feeling a little emotional.

    "Little friend, wait a moment."

    Yun Longzi quickly came back to his senses, smiled at Gu Cheng, and disappeared in an instant.

    Not long after, in Gu Cheng's eyes, the starry sky above the Yuanchen Bajing Building changed again.

    The figure of Yun Longzi appeared between two yin and yang stars in the starry sky at some point, sitting cross-legged in the void, with the yin-yang sword gourd floating in front of him.

    At the same time, in the Star Dou Great Mill, the remains of the cultivator monster seemed to be rolled by something, and they gathered towards the place where Yun Longzi was in a whirlpool.

    In the blink of an eye, Yun Longzi was surrounded by a dense pile of corpses and magic weapons.

    And at this moment, the Yin-Yang sword gourd in front of Yun Longzi also began to spin out of thin air, as if some power was urging it to move.

    Following the rotation of the Yin-Yang sword gourd, the surrounding wreckage began to gather towards the gourd, submerging Yun Longzi entirely in it.  Where Gu Cheng couldn't see, these remains disappeared in an instant after approaching Yun Longzi's body, as if being swallowed by something.

    If Gu Cheng could see it clearly, he would naturally imagine it. This is what the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd did.

    But even if he could see this scene, it might be difficult for him to understand what Yun Longzi was going to do with the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd.

    Doubts flashed in his heart, and suddenly Gu Cheng had a flash of inspiration, and he had some ideas.

    I still remember that Gu Cheng once got a scroll of Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers' sacrificial training scroll from Ha Shiba.

    That picture scroll happened to be able to fuse with the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd to produce Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers. Gu Cheng also studied it carefully, but because it was not easy and he didn't have enough materials, he couldn't try it at all.

    Seeing Yun Longzi's methods now, Gu Cheng couldn't help but think of the picture scroll of Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers' sacrifice.

    After all, the picture scroll was actually obtained by Ha Shiba from the secret realm of gossip, and it has something to do with Yun Longzi.

    Gu Cheng would not think that the picture scroll came from the secret realm of gossip, but Yun Longzi, the owner, didn't understand it at all.

    Therefore, it is not without reason that he thinks that Yun Longzi's means may have some relationship with Yin-Yang Taoist soldiers.

    Just when Gu Cheng had some guesses, countless wreckages had disappeared above the starry sky, all of which were swallowed by Yun Longzi's Yin-Yang sword gourd.

    It has to be said that the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd in Gu Cheng's hands and Yun Longzi's are completely two magic weapons. Using Gu Cheng's mana and means to activate the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, although it can also use the power of the gourd, it is like a gourd.  It is impossible for Yun Longzi to devour countless wreckages in the starry sky like this.

    Of course, although he couldn't do it, he also understood how Yun Longzi did it.

    The Yin-Yang Sword Pond in the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd is not only used to devour gold and iron, but also to nourish flying swords.  Especially when Gu Cheng came into contact withAfter the Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers' Sacrifice Scroll, they have a little more understanding of its functions.

    Rather than saying it is a sword pool, it is better to say it is an oven.

    No matter what type of object it is, as long as it has enough mana, it can be swallowed by the Yin-Yang Sword Pool.

    In fact, the yin and yang cylinders in the body of the yin and yang boy have such effects.  It's just that the yin and yang cylinders are so strong compared to Gu Cheng's gourd that I don't know where to go.

    It is also a magic weapon born out of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. Although it is much worse than the Yin-Yang two cylinders, it still has its special features compared to ordinary magic weapons.

    Yin Yang Sword Pool is just one of them.

    The endless wreckage was swallowed by the Yin-Yang Sword Pond in the gourd that Yun Longzi forcibly pushed.

    Its power can be seen in general, although it is not devouring living things

    "What about the Gang Refining cultivator and the Demon King?"

    Not to mention that Gu Cheng stood in Qiantian Realm and observed Yunlongzi refining treasures, but said that Yunlongzi brought a group of monks and demon kings, as well as the wreckage floating on the sea, behind Yuanchen Bajinglou.

    A huge golden-backed toad just jumped out from under the sea surface and landed on the broken Golden Toad Island wreckage.

    Open your mouth and spit out, two figures spit out from the mouth.

    The two people who were spit out by the toad didn't care about the wetness of their bodies, and turned to look around, but their faces were full of surprise.

    The man among them couldn't help but ask aloud.

    If Gu Cheng could still see the scene outside through the Bajing Building at this time, he would definitely find that the two people spit out by the toad were Hu Chu and Man Sanniang.

    Now that the identities of the two are confirmed, it is not difficult to guess the identity of the huge toad.

    Ha Shiba turned into a human body, seeing the scene around him, he was also very surprised, but he didn't rush to make a sound, but looked carefully, and found that apart from the broken Golden Toad Island, it was not that there was no one there.  up.

    At least the merman king is now lying on Can Island, and it seems that his injuries are not serious.

    "Master?"

    Haba Shiba didn't have any paintings, and Man Sanniang and Hu Chu also spotted the figure of the Merman Lord. At the moment, all three of them walked towards the Merman Lord.

    Man Sanniang helped up the very weak Merman King, and couldn't resist asking: "My Lord, what happened? Why do you"

    The merman king has ruled the surrounding seas for hundreds of years, and he is in charge of the merman kingdom, so that even the gangsters dare not provoke him easily. In the eyes of Man Sanniang, that is very powerful. Now seeing the merman king like this  Mo Yang, my heart is naturally terrified.

    Comparing with the disappearance of the able monk and all the demon kings, it made her feel more deeply.

    After all, she still has little contact with the Demon King and the cultivator of Refining Gang, so she doesn't need to know much about the Merman Lord.

    "Ahem"

    The Lord of the Sharks coughed lightly. A first-time gang-refining cultivator is now so weak, which shows how bad her condition is.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 Yuan Ling

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "That eight-view building is tricky"

    The lord smiled wryly, recalling what happened just now, she still had lingering fears. The starry sky grinding created by the stars in the sky was too terrifying. No matter how much mana she spent, even the rare treasures handed down from her ancestors, she couldn't resist it.  The power of heaven and earth.

    If it wasn't for some reason that he was thrown out at the end, let alone seeing the three of Man Sanniang at this time, whether he is alive or not is still a question.

    Maybe because he just experienced the great terror, the merman king lost a lot of aura as a king, and became easier to get close to.

    She slowly told the three people in front of her what she saw.

    Of course, the reason is not only because of the three people's inquiries, but also partly because of her current situation, it is obviously difficult for her to return to the Yuren Kingdom by herself, so she also needs the help of the three people.

    In this case, she naturally wouldn't refuse

    After listening to the explanation of the lord of the Yuren, Ha Shiba and Hu Chu looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    Although Ha Shiba had anticipated the danger at the beginning and forcibly swallowed Man Sanniang and Hu Chu and escaped into the seabed, he did not expect such a thing to happen later.

    For them, it was hard to imagine that a group of gang cultivators fought to smash Jin Chan Island, but how could they imagine the scene where the group of cultivators were absorbed by the starry sky, and the stars revolved like a big mill?

    So for a while, they naturally couldn't react.

    In addition to consternation, it is somewhat difficult to implement.

    Seeing their appearance, the Merman King naturally would not fail to understand their thoughts. In fact, even as a cultivator who cultivated Qi Chenggang, he had spent hundreds of years in the nearby sea area, but what he saw and heard today,  It also made her a little uncomfortable.

    Her mood is not much better than that of Ha Shiba and the others.

    In other words, because of her higher realm, she felt a stronger sense of loss because of this incident.

    "Then what about the Bajing Building?"

    I don't know how long it took, and finally someone came back to his senses and asked such a sentence aloud.

    This question was asked by Hu Chu, although he was also surprised by what happened later, but during the time he was with Gu Cheng, his knowledge was not too small, so he was not too shocked.

    Instead, it was because of this incident that he thought of Gu Cheng, so he looked around and couldn't see any trace of Bajinglou, so he couldn't help but ask this question.

    Hearing this, Ha Shiba and the others also raised their heads, only to realize that the Bajing Building was indeed gone.

    No one can know the whereabouts of the Bajing Tower, even the Merman Lord who has just escaped from the starry sky mill knows nothing about it.

    Everyone was speechless for a moment

    Gu Cheng, who was in the Bajing Building, naturally didn't know what happened to Ha Shiba and the others. Although Yun Longzi let go of the image outside the Bajing Building, he was able to see the scene outside the building.

    But he did not find any traces of Ha Shiba and the others.

    Afterwards, he had never seen a few people in the Star Dou formation in Qiantian Realm. The Lord of the Yuren Kingdom had seen one, but they disappeared soon, and he didn't know what happened.

    However, although he was also thinking about the situation of the deposed Hu, the current situation did not allow him to be distracted.

    Because Yun Longzi sacrificed to refine the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, the result has already been obtained.

    "Senior"

    Yun Longzi suddenly appeared, and Gu Cheng didn't know what he did to the Yin-Yang sword gourd. Although he had some guesses in his heart, the guesses were only guesses after all.

    The specific situation depends on what Yun Longzi said.

    "If my memory is not bad, little friend, your toad friend took a picture scroll from me in the early years. I wonder if little friend has seen it before?"

    Yun Longzi landed next to Gu Cheng and smiled slightly.

    Although he was asking a question, it was not difficult to see the smile on his face, and it was not difficult for him to care about it.

    Gu Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and quickly realized that he understood Yun Longzi's meaning in his heart, but because of this sentence, he was a little more certain about his previous guess.

    "Senior said but the Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers Sacrifice Scroll?"

    These words, one is to answer Yun Longzi's question, and the other is to confirm the thoughts in his heart.

    Yun Longzi nodded as expected, and said: "It is the picture scroll, the Yin-Yang Dao Bing, even in the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect, it is quite a remarkable method, although basically all the disciples of the Sword Sect in the past know this Taoism.  ""But among the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, even those who have learned this art of war, there are not many who can refine this Yin-Yang Dao soldier sacrifice into a powerful method But this is also an outsider."

    Speaking of this, Yun Longzi shook his head slightly, he didn't know what he thought of, paused, and then said: "If you think about it, you can understand what I mean, the reason why I took away the gourd of Xiaoyou is not for other reasons, it is because of this  The wreckage of the starry sky was refined into the Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers in the gourd, but at this time the Dao Soldiers are still being cultivated and cannot be used yet"

    Although he had prepared himself a little earlier, but when he really heard Yun Longzi say this, Gu Cheng still didn't react well.

    He had bought the scrolls of sacrificing and refining Yin-Yang Dao soldiers, so he naturally had some understanding of Yin-Yang Dao soldiers. As Yun Longzi said, even in the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect, it was not a common method.

    Perhaps most of the disciples of the Sword Sect know this method of cultivating Yin-Yang Dao soldiers, but whether they can be refined is another question.

    As far as Gu Cheng has heard and heard, Yin and Yang Dao soldiers are still very rare.

    Although I don't know how Yun Longzi made it, but anyway, the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd is originally Gu Cheng's magic weapon, and it is a good thing for him to have this additional weapon.

    Under such circumstances, even if Gu Cheng still has doubts, he can only express his thanks.

    Seeing this, Yun Longzi shook his head and said: "Although the mere Yin-Yang Taoist soldiers are not unusual, they are no match for my little friend who helped me to sacrifice and refine them into the Yuanchen Bajinglou. I don't want to hide this from my little friend.  Not only did it solve the regrets of my previous life, but it also really helped me a lot.¡±

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he was a little surprised, not knowing what Yun Longzi meant by this.

    Although he also knew that the purpose of Yun Longzi asking him to help sacrifice the Bajing Tower might not be so pure, but Yun Longzi's words were somewhat abrupt to him.

    "Senior, you are welcome"

    Without knowing the situation, Gu Cheng could only laugh along with him.

    Seeing this, Yun Longzi said with a smile: "My little friend, you know, but what are the characteristics of all magic weapons that have been transformed into virtual magic weapons?"

    Hearing this question, Gu Cheng thought for a while.

    "Is it Yuanling?"

    "That's right, that's what it is."

    Yun Longzi nodded.

    As soon as these words caught his ears, Gu Cheng's mind flashed, and he vaguely guessed something.

    I once remembered that Yun Longzi seemed to have said that he is now in the body of a remnant soul, and once the birth of a star is broken, it is difficult for him to exist for a long time, but Gu Cheng now sees that his state seems to be much worse than before

    Is it possible

    "Could it beSenior, you used the magic weapon for promotion of Bajinglou to transform yourself"

    Having said that, it's a bit difficult to describe, but the previous words are enough for Yun Longzi to understand Gu Cheng's meaning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Dao Soldiers

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Little friend is really smartI am not Yunlongzi now, but Yuanchen Daoist."

    Yun Longzior it could be said that when Taoist Yuanchen said this, his tone was very gentle, and he couldn't hear any big emotional fluctuations. Except for a smiling face that can make people guess that he is not in a bad mood, it is not very easy  distinguish.

    Taoist Yuanchen Sure enough

    Hearing this, the doubt in Gu Cheng's heart disappeared.

    This makes sense, no wonder Yun Longzi no Daoist Yuan Chen said such a sentence to himself before.

    Just after understanding the situation, Gu Cheng's mood is also a little complicated.

    Since Taoist Yuanchen took the opportunity of being promoted to a magic weapon in the Bajing Building, he sacrificed himself to become the existence of the magic weapon Yuanling, and with the blessing of the vitality of the star array, as long as there is no accident, it can be regarded as embarking on an alternative way of longevity.  the way.

    This is the first time Gu Cheng has seen such a situation, so he must have thought a little more.

    "So that's the case, that's really congratulations, senior"

    As soon as Jishou, Gu Cheng did not forget to congratulate.

    "It's all thanks to my friend, so I don't need to think too much about it. This Yin-Yang Taoist soldier is not enough to repay my friend for helping me"

    Daoist Yuanchen didn't shy away from owed to Gu Cheng, and he didn't know if he really didn't care, or because of some other reason.

    "Senior, you're being polite. Yin-Yang Dao Soldiers are a rare way of cultivating Taoist soldiers in the Yin-Yang Sword Sect. Even in today's practice world, they are also top-notch methods of refining Dao Soldiers. Now seniors help me to refine them into this thing."  , the juniors are already very satisfied."

    Although he can't see through Taoist Yuanchen's mind, Gu Cheng is still very clear about his greed for bad things.

    So at this time, of course he will not climb up the pole.

    If he really did that, it would be hard to say whether Taoist Yuanchen would still have the current attitude.

    "This Yin-Yang sword gourd, you might as well take it back and have a look."

    Seeing that Gu Cheng was so cautious, Taoist Yuan Chen didn't say much, but returned the gourd to Gu Cheng.

    Regarding this, Gu Cheng was not very polite, and directly took the gourd over.

    As soon as he started, he found that the gourd became a little heavier, and it seemed to have a bit more texture.

    Curiosity arose in his heart, and Gu Cheng put his mana into the gourd.

    As soon as Yuanyang's mana entered the Yin-Yang sword gourd, Gu Cheng was surprised to find that the seven-fold restriction on the gourd itself has now become twelve-fold.

    This is not the biggest change yet. Yun Longzi himself is a disciple of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect in ancient times. He inherited the memory of his predecessor, and now he has transformed into a magic weapon of the Void Spirit.  Hu, only increased the four-fold ban, which is not an exaggeration.

    What surprised Gu Cheng even more was the change in the sword pool in the Yin Yang sword gourd.

    Jianchi is completely different from before, and now it looks like Jianhu rather than Jianchi.

    The vast and illusory Jinsha Qi turned into lake water and accumulated in the void, and seven Taibai sword pills hung above the sword lake.  The endless gas of gold and iron floated on the lake like a mist, enveloping the seven sword pills.

    At the entrance of the four walls, countless yin and yang talismans circulate, and the mysterious light washes away, making it seem like a strange secret realm.

    This is very different from when the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd was in Gu Cheng's hands.

    Although the previous Yin-Yang Sword Gourd itself was a magical weapon that fell from the seventy-two earthly evil restrictions, it was not comparable to ordinary magic weapons, but because of the fall of the restriction, the internal space of the gourd disappeared.

    When Gu Cheng bought it, it was more like a small cave, except for the sword pond, there were few strange places.

    Naturally, it cannot be compared with the current scene.

    In addition, although Gu Cheng could not see the existence of the Yin-Yang Taoist Soldiers in the space, he could sense that there was something faintly being conceived in the sword pool, and at some point it would break through the sword lake and come out of the gourd.  middle.

    Perhaps this cannot be achieved in a short period of time.

    After all, even if Taoist Yuanchen swallowed countless monks and demon kings into the sword gourd, and even refined it with the help of starlight vitality, it is not easy for the sword gourd to breed Yin-Yang Dao soldiers.

    Gu Cheng, who has been in contact with the scrolls of sacrificial refining, naturally has his own understanding of this.

    Withdrawing his mind from the sword gourd, Gu Cheng also knew that this is not the time to think about it. Although the Yin-Yang sword gourd has undergone great changes, it has gained a lot for him.  But in the current situation, the most important thing is not to ponder the changes in the gourd,?? is to deal with Taoist Yuanchen.

    Another point is to ask clearly the whereabouts of Hu Chu and others.

    Daoist Yuanchen is now the Yuanling of Bajinglou. With the ability of the magic weapon of the virtual spirit, it is not difficult to find Hu Xie and others.

    "Thank you senior"

    Gu Cheng took the lead, no matter what Taoist Yuanchen had in mind, the change of the gourd was a big gain for him, even though he had helped Taoist Yuanchen.  But the relationship between the two, to put it bluntly, is nothing more than strangers who met on one side.

    It is not as good as the Lord of the Yuren Kingdom, and at least he has a little understanding of Gu Cheng, the Lord of the Merman Kingdom, but Taoist Yuanchen Not to mention that he is now the Yuanling of the Eight Views of Yuanchen, and he has a special existence, even his predecessor Yunlong  Well, Gu Cheng didn't understand it at all.

    As far as the only understanding is, apart from the previous contact, there are only some things about the ancient Yin-Yang Sword Sect that the Yin-Yang boy told him.

    However, this knowledge obviously won't help him much.

    "Are you satisfied, little friend?"

    Although Daoist Yuanchen is now incarnated as the magic weapon Yuanling, he doesn't have the means to read people's minds, so he naturally doesn't know Gu Cheng's thoughts.

    Seeing the change in Gu Cheng's expression, he thought it was some emotional fluctuations after seeing the change in the Yin-Yang sword gourd.

    "The younger generation never thought that this gourd could have such a change. The senior's methods are really amazing."

    Gu Cheng smiled.

    Taoist Yuanchen nodded upon hearing the words: "That's good. The Taoist soldiers in the gourd will take some time to conceive. Just wait, little friend, don't worry."

    "Thank you senior for your guidance, what this junior saves is just"

    Gu Cheng sensed what was conceived in the sword gourd, so naturally he would not disbelieve Taoist Yuan Chen's words, but what he wants to say now is not this.

    "Just what? My little friend said bluntly, you don't have to be restrained here."

    Taoist Yuanchen is gentle.

    "It's not a big deal, it's just that Jinchan Island was so fiercely fought just now, and the seniors brought all the monks into the star formation, but I don't know my friends"

    What Gu Cheng wanted to ask was of course the Hu dismissed people. In the previous situation, he didn't want to ask too much, but at this time, the situation has stabilized, and it is a good time to ask where they are going.

    "Haha, it turns out that little friend is worried about this, so don't worry about it, your friends are all fine, and they are now on the island outside."

    Taoist Yuan Chen smiled and pointed-

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 Void Teleportation

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng looked in the direction he was pointing at, and saw the scene outside Bajing Building.

    Looking at it this way, I saw that Hu Chu and Ha Shiba were on the broken Jinchan Island, discussing something for some reason, and looking around from time to time, as if they were looking for something.

    He was a little surprised, Ha Shiba, Hu Chu, and even Man Sanniang, didn't seem to have changed much, let alone injuries, it seemed that mana hadn't been consumed much.

    ?With the strength of the three of them, it is surprising that they can still maintain such a state under the aftermath of the fighting skills of a group of cultivators.

    Of course, it is not ruled out that there are external forces to help, such as Taoist Yuanchen beside him

    On the contrary, the situation of the merman king seems a bit inappropriate, and he suffered some injuries.

    Regarding this, Gu Cheng didn't think too much about it, since he didn't have much contact with the Merman King.  Secondly, before this, he had also seen the merman king fight with the monks. Perhaps it is not impossible to be injured by the opponent during the fight.

    And when Gu Cheng looked at the four people on Jinchan Island, the four seemed to sense something, and looked in the direction of Bajinglou with surprise in a blink of an eye.

    Gu Cheng was a little surprised by the expressions of several people.

    In his impression, the sea area outside was still the scene of the Bajing Tower floating on Jinchan Island. Although the Jinchan Island at that time had been shattered by the aftermath of the monks' fighting skills, he was in the Bajing Tower at that time.  , It can also be distinguished that the monks have been paying attention to the Bajing Building.

    This also shows that the Bajing Building has always been prominent in front of people.

    Therefore, for Gu Cheng, it was a bit strange for Ha Shiba and the others to show such expressions.

    But he didn't know that after Taoist Yuanchen urged Yuanchen Bajinglou to swallow a group of monks and demon kings into the star formation, the Bajinglou disappeared, so Hashiba and others couldn't find the location of the Bajinglou before.  .

    Now that the Bajing Tower was revealed again, Ha Shiba and the others searched for it for a long time, and they were inevitably a little surprised when they saw each other again.

    Taoist Yuanchen is now the Yuanling of Bajinglou, and the magic weapon has not yet been promoted to its true form, so it is difficult to show it in front of others.

    Therefore, when Gu Cheng met Ha Shiba and the others again, he did not show up.

    Just manipulating the Bajing Tower to float around Gu Cheng.

    "Young master?"

    Seeing Gu Cheng, everyone was very surprised

    After listening to Gu Cheng's explanation, everyone was speechless for a moment, and no one expected that Gu Cheng would encounter such twists and turns.

    "So, the previous monks were all given by the Bajing Building"

    "Not bad By the way, I almost forgot to introduce, this is Senior Yuan Chen."

    Seeing the Yuren King who hesitated to speak but had a rather complicated expression, Gu Cheng nodded slightly, and then introduced Taoist Yuanchen.

    "Little friend, this place is not a place to stay for a long time. Where are you going now, I will give you a ride."

    Taoist Yuan Chen was not interested in Ha Shiba and the others. Although he didn't want to talk too much for Gu Cheng's face, he didn't really want to pay attention to it, so he asked this question.

    "Young master?"

    Daoist Yuanchen's words were not heard by the eighteen or so people. Seeing that Bajinglou did not respond, Gu Cheng showed a strange expression again, and he couldn't help being puzzled.

    "It's nothing The Golden Toad Island Secret Realm has come to an end. It's so quiet here, it's hard to say what powerful people will be attracted. It's not a place to stay for a long time. If there is nothing else, I'm going to leave."

    "Fellow Daoist, are you going to the Kingdom of Feather People?"

    asked clam eighteen.

    When he was in Seventy-two Island Fang City, he had heard about Gu Cheng's destination.

    Gu Cheng nodded. There is nothing to hide about this matter. Anyway, he is going to say goodbye and leave now. Apart from Hu Chue accompanying him, we don't know when we will see each other again, and we don't pay much attention to it.

    Hearing this, the Lord of the Sharks remembered something, and looked at Yuanchen Bajinglou with a complicated expression, still hesitating to speak

    Gu Cheng inadvertently noticed that he actually understood the thoughts of the king, nothing more than thinking about Yunlongzi's inheritance. Gu Cheng had nothing to say about it. It's not that he didn't want to help, but he was not familiar with the king of the shark  At that level, there is no need to go to Taoist Yuanchen to ask for Yunlongzi's inheritance for the other party.

    Therefore, the merman king did not speak, and Gu Cheng did not mention this matter.

    "Young master, shall we leave now?"

    Hu Chu and Ha Shiba get along pretty well, and they are somewhat reluctant to part with each other. However, after Gu Cheng was safe, his playful thoughts became active again.Seeing it clearly made him more satisfied.

    "If you don't want to go and want to stay, I have no problem."

    Gu Cheng shook his head.

    Hu Chu hurriedly explained.

    "Master Gu, can you help me?"

    At this time, the silent Man Sanniang, who had been supporting the Merman King all this time, suddenly spoke.

    Um?

    Gu Cheng is not familiar with Man Sanniang, so he doesn't know what the other party is going to say.

    "San Niang, please tell me."

    To some extent, it can be regarded as making friends. If it is not a big deal, Gu Cheng is willing to help before leaving.

    Man Sanniang said: "Nowadays, Golden Toad Island has a radius of thousands of miles. I'm afraid it's not a safe place. The king is injured, and I'm not strong enough. I'm worried that sending the king back to the Yuren Kingdom may be dangerous, so  I wonder if Mr. Gu can give us a ride?"

    When she said this, Man Sanniang's tone was a little uncertain.

    "It turns out that this is the matter, and this is not a hindrance."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng smiled, it's just a trivial matter, the Yuren Kingdom is only nearby, so it doesn't matter if you give it a ride.

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for everyone to say anything, he took out the secret flow ship and threw it into the sea

    Sending the complicated merman king back, Gu Cheng did not enter the merman kingdom, and after Man Sanniang helped the master back, he drove the ship towards the Yuren kingdom.

    It is worth mentioning that Ha Shiba followed suit, saying that he wanted to increase his knowledge.

    "The country of the feather people? I don't know how many years I have lived underground, and I can't keep up with the changes in the outside world."

    Hearing where Gu Cheng was going, Taoist Yuanchen sighed, and then studied the road map in the Bajing Building.

    "It's not difficult to go to this place, you just take this sea boat and bring two friends into my Bajing Building."

    After a while, Taoist Yuanchen said this.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was a little surprised. Although Taoist Yuan Chen had said before that he could take him for a ride, Gu Cheng didn't take it too seriously. After all, he didn't know exactly what methods Bajinglou had. He thought it might be possible.  It's similar to driving a sea boat, so I didn't think about bothering Taoist Yuanchen.

    But now listening to the meaning of Taoist Yuan Chen's words, it seems that the speed of the sea ship is too slow?

    "Would that be too much trouble for seniors? Although the speed of this sea ship is a bit slower, it's not"

    Many thoughts flashed through Gu Cheng's mind.

    Unexpectedly, Taoist Yuanchen interrupted: "You are really slow to drive this sea boat. After you solve the problem, I still have to ask about the changes in the world today. It is not good to waste time."

    During the conversation between Gu Cheng and Ha Shiba, Taoist Yuanchen already knew that Gu Cheng went to the Kingdom of Feathers to do one thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 The Country of Feather People

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Taoist Yuanchen's words reminded Gu Cheng of one thing. The other party was very curious about the changes in the world. It happened that there was a chatty Yin-Yang boy on Xuanshuang Island. Coincidentally, both of them were from the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, and now  They are also the body of the magic weapon Yuanling.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng couldn't help but feel a little weird.

    "Little friend?"

    Gu Cheng didn't answer for a while, and Taoist Yuan Chen asked again.

    " Then I will trouble the seniors."

    Since Taoist Yuanchen said so, Gu Cheng naturally couldn't make excuses anymore.

    Turning around, he gave instructions to Ha Shiba and Hu Chue, and then put the secret flow ship into the Linglong Pagoda.

    And after he took the sea boat away, Taoist Yuanchen also urged Bajinglou to bring the three of them into Qiantian Realm.

    Regarding the Qiantian Realm, Gu Cheng saw it reopened with his own eyes, but he didn't think much of it.  Hashiba and Hu Chu are different. Although the two have also entered the Qiantian Realm, the Bajing Tower at that time was still a magic weapon. Not to mention that the star formation above did not exist, the surrounding environment is also very different  .

    When they saw each other now, the two of them were unavoidably surprised.

    However, they also know to some extent that the Bajing Building is already a magic weapon, and it is normal for it to change, so they should not be too surprised.

    "This is Senior Yuan Chen."

    Not long after, the two met Taoist Yuanchen.

    Even before Bajinglou was promoted to a magic weapon, they had never met Yunlongzi, so when they saw Taoist Yuanchen, although they were a little restrained, they were in a good mood.

    "I have seen the seniors!"

    Taoist Yuanchen nodded slightly, didn't pay much attention to it, just looked at Gu Cheng and said: "If you have nothing else to do, I will activate the Bajing Tower."

    "Trouble seniors."

    Gu Cheng nodded.

    Yuan Chenzi smiled, waved his big sleeves, and Yuanchen Bajinglou crossed the void, and it was unknown how many miles he traveled in a blink of an eye

    "Is this the Kingdom of Feather People?"

    Although I thought that Yuanchen Bajinglou would be very fast, but when I saw it, Gu Cheng was still a little surprised.

    It's just fast, it's just teleportation.

    In less than a stick of incense, Yuanchen Bajinglou has arrived at the place where the Kingdom of Yumin is located on the sea map.

    Looking from the inside of the Bajing Building, what you see is an island that is even bigger than the Webman Kingdom. There are countless mountains on the island and towering old trees. It combines the weather of Shenmu Island, but it occupies a wider area, which is almost equivalent to an island.  It is a small continent that cannot be seen completely at a glance.

    Looking from a distance, you can still see some small black shadows, flying in the air like seabirds.

    But as long as you distinguish carefully, you can find that the little black shadows are all aliens with wings.

    These aliens are still in the minority, and there are not many of them on the coast.  After all, this island is huge, and it is not impossible for it to be sparsely populated.

    "This is the place, you can do whatever you want to do. The Bajing Building has begun to transform, and I still need to make some adjustments When you have finished your work and want to find me, you can directly activate this talisman."  .¡±

    Arriving on the island, Yuan Chenzi raised his hand to wave a beam of starlight vitality, which condensed into a talisman in a blink of an eye and handed it to Gu Cheng.

    "The younger generation can save it, thank you senior!"

    Gu Cheng didn't say much, he still has to find that cheap brother now.

    Yuan Chenzi nodded slightly, didn't say much, released Gu Cheng and the other three out of the Bajing Building, and disappeared in a blink of an eye

    "Let's go."

    Seeing that Ha Shiba and Hu Chu were still curiously looking at the place where the Bajing Tower disappeared, Gu Cheng couldn't help shaking his head.

    The two of them reacted quickly, and when they heard Gu Cheng's words, they quickly came to their senses.

    Hu Tui said: "Young Master, what are we going to do now?"

    Gu Cheng didn't say why he came to the Kingdom of Feathers, he only said that he came to do an important matter.  But he didn't say anything, and Hu Chu and Ha Shiba didn't ask too much. Now that they're in the place, it's hard not to know more.

    "Go to one of my senior brothers."

    Gu Cheng replied.

    Brother?  That's Xuan Zhenzi's disciple Thinking of this Hu Chu shrank his head, he also knew how powerful it was, but he didn't dare to ask more questions about Xuan Zhenzi.

    Hashiba doesn't have these worries anymore. Although he knows Gu Cheng's background is extraordinary, he doesn't have a very specific impression. Apart from seeing Gu Cheng's breakthrough and feeling unusual, he doesn't think too much about it.

    I glanced at the two, Gu Cheng said: "Let's go to the island first and have a look. I don't know what's going on in this country of feather people. Besides, it's not easy to find my senior brother in such a big place."

    Ha Shiba and Hu Chu naturally had no problem with this, so they walked along the forest to the island.

    Perhaps it was because the Eight Scenic Spots were too secretive. Gu Cheng and the others went to the island without attracting any attention. After they entered the mountain forest, they didn't encounter the same situation as when they encountered Shenmu Island, and it went smoothly.

    I don't know how long they walked. After passing through countless towering ancient trees, the three of Gu Cheng finally came to a place similar to a village. Looking carefully, you can see that the houses in the village are built on giant trees, which are very simple.  .

    From time to time, some young feathermen can be seen flying and playing in the forest, which is very romantic.

    Although the mountains and forests after walking for a long time were somewhat boring, the three of Gu Cheng still maintained a bit of vigilance. After all, they didn't know much about the situation of the island, so it was hard to say that there would be any danger.

    So the people in the village did not notice Gu Cheng's arrival.

    "Young master, what should we do?"

    Looking at the small village ahead, Hu Chu was very curious and wanted to go up to have a look, but he still had to see what Gu Cheng meant to know.

    Gu Cheng pondered for a while, then suddenly turned his head to look at Hu Chu, feeling a bit preoccupied.

    "Hu Chu, do you want to visit the past?"

    Hu Chu naturally thought about it. He had never seen a birdman with wings before, so he couldn't be more curious.

    So he nodded.

    "Do you still use your magic technique?"

    Gu Cheng reminded me.

    Hearing this, Hu Chu suddenly realized that although he sometimes couldn't turn his head around, he was not really stupid, and soon realized something.

    "Young Master, you want me to become a Yuren and get in with it?"

    Hu Chu said in surprise.

    Gu Cheng patted him on the head: "Don't scream Besides, this village is so big, and everyone knows each other. If you become a feathered person and sneak in, whoever can't recognize you, I want  You become an animal that is easy to inquire about news, go approach those Yuren children, and ask for some news."

    Gu Cheng found that he still overestimated Hu Chu's IQ.

    When Hu Chu heard this, he patted his head in embarrassment, and smiled apologetically: "My lord, I understand, I'll go right away."

    In comparison, Haba is much quieter, perhaps because of its nature.

    Hu Chu didn't hesitate for too long. After thinking about it for a while, he turned into a long-legged white gull, a common sea bird in the South China Sea. After flopping a few times, he entered the village and began to observe around.

    When the feathered people saw Hu Chu transforming into a long-legged white gull, they didn't notice anything, and they didn't even use him to move. Those feathered children flew towards him, looking very curious.

    Facts have shown that there is no difference whether it is a child of a foreigner or an ordinary person.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng has already gained a certain degree of confidence. Although Hu Jue is sometimes unreliable, he does a good job of talking about things like this. Otherwise, he would not have been in Lin'an County for so long and broke out.  some names.

    Sure enough, he didn't wait long, and Hu Chu came back with a bag.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Flying Feather Pavilion

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This Featherman Kingdom is really weird. There are all kinds of people, even the people who are tens of thousands of miles away can see them. It's really strange to open a small shop here."

    Despite Gu Cheng's orders, Hu Chue didn't want to ask too many questions. After entering the tree house, he still couldn't bear it.

    "This place is really lively, it seems a bit unusual."

    Ha Shiba also nodded.

    Although the Yuren Kingdom occupies a large area, it is still a bit unusual for the Luoye City to be so prosperous. It must be known that even a place like the Yuren Kingdom that supports monks' transactions is not so lively.

    When Gu Cheng heard the words, he was thoughtful.

    This Fallen Leaf City is mixed with fish and dragons. In addition to the local feathered people, there are also many strange and strange people, as if everyone gathered here for a certain purpose.

    Moreover, the atmosphere in the city is not as chaotic as in ordinary squares, and it always makes people feel that something is wrong.

    "This Fallen Leaf City is unusual. The two of you should be more cautious in your actions. We will leave after we find out whether there is a place for monks to communicate in the city. Don't make any troubles."

    Thinking that there might be problems here, Gu Cheng also reminded the two of them.

    Ha Shiba and Hu Chu naturally wouldn't have any opinions. In fact, they also felt that the situation in Luoye City was not right, otherwise they wouldn't have said these two sentences.

    Not long after, the web shopkeeper served the dishes.

    Maybe it's because Hu Chu mentioned Webman Kingdom before, but the shopkeeper delivered the dishes himself.

    After all, it is an overseas place, and the utensils for serving vegetables are far more delicate than the rough black pottery.  As for the food, it's not all from the sea. This Featherman Island occupies a large area, and there are some specialties to some extent.

    "Everyone take it easy."

    After exchanging a few words casually, the shopkeeper smiled and was about to leave.

    "Wait a minute."

    "I don't know what other orders the guest officer has?"

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, the shopkeeper stopped.

    Gu Cheng smiled and said: "There are some things that I want to inquire about, but I have to ask the shopkeeper for advice"

    There are not many overseas lands, and the most abundant mineral deposits. Except for monks, most of the transactions between ordinary people use the treasures in the sea, and most of them are pearls.

    Gu Cheng naturally has a lot of things like this.

    After inquiring about the news, the three checked out and left.

    In Fallen Leaf City, there is indeed a place for monks to communicate, called Feiyu Pavilion.

    It can be regarded as Fangshi, but there are not many monks going there, one is the problem of cultivation level, and the other is their own financial resources.

    Even monks, if they are low-level, are not necessarily richer than ordinary strangers in this overseas place, so it is not surprising that there are not many monks in Feiyu Pavilion.

    But this is good news for Gu Cheng. Since his senior brother Zhuang Chi can worship under Xuanzhenzi's sect, he should be stronger than him now. If people are really in this kingdom of feathered people,  If you want to come to Feiyu Pavilion, you can also get some news.

    "This is Feiyu Pavilion?"

    Gu Cheng originally thought that the so-called Feiyu Pavilion might be a bit special, but it wasn't too unique, but after looking at it now, it was indeed unusual.

    This Fallen Leaf City or Yuren Island is full of towering old trees, and there are giant trees tens of feet everywhere.  But the location of Feiyu Pavilion is still a bit exaggerated.

    It was a giant tree hundreds of feet high. Looking up, the upper part of the giant tree was almost hidden in the clouds, making it impossible to see clearly.

    The whole giant tree is not only tall and pine, but also has a very thick body. It looks thick and has a circumference of at least a hundred.

    And the Flying Feather Pavilion is on top of this giant tree, so you can't see what it looks like from the bottom.

    There was no one around the giant tree. In the mist, only countless vine bridges were seen going straight to the top of the giant tree.  Speaking of which, this is somewhat similar to the layout of the Seventy-two Islands Conference.

    The site of the Seventy-two Islands Conference is also where the Yunqiao is erected, leading directly to the top of the mountain.

    However, comparing the two, there are still some differences.

    In front of each vine bridge, there are two feathered guards guarding them, standing quietly, only staring at passers-by with cold eyes.

    Arriving here, the difference from the rest of Fallen Leaf City is revealed. The feathermen guarding the vine bridge are at worst as strong as the feathered patriarch Gu Cheng had seen before.

    Moreover, each of them still has mana aura on their bodies, and their physical bodies are tyrannical. They can faintly see the traces of the true inheritance of the Demon Gate, and it is unknown who passed it on.

    the"Flying Feather Pavilion is an important place, idlers should stay away!"

    Gu Cheng took Ha Shiba and Hu Chu to look around, and was about to go up to have a look, when he was stopped by the feather guards.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng didn't find it strange. Before coming here, he had already inquired about some information from the web shopkeeper, and knew that he needed some credentials to go to Feiyu Pavilion.  Of course, sometimes this certificate represents financial resources and strength.

    "Please also inform me that the three of us want to visit Feiyu Pavilion."

    Hearing this, the two feathered guards naturally understood what Gu Cheng meant, nodded slightly, turned around and shook a bell hanging on the rattan bridge.

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"

    ?As the bell rang, after an unknown amount of time, a beautiful female Yuren flew out of the clouds and walked down the vine bridge.

    That feathered man is delicate and cute, and his figure is much smaller than ordinary feathered men, so it is easy to give people a sense of affinity.

    "But the three of you want to go to Feiyu Pavilion?"

    Seeing the three of Gu Cheng, the female Yuren smiled and asked a polite question.

    Gu Cheng nodded naturally: "I'm sorry."

    "The three please follow me."

    This female Yuren should be the maid of Feiyu Pavilion. She can't say her strength, but her appearance is really not bad.  Gu Cheng knew that in order to enter Feiyu Pavilion, he had to go through some formalities with the maid, so he didn't say much.

    Soon, the three of them followed the feathered maid onto the vine bridge.

    I don't know how long I walked, and came to a small attic.

    The attic is located on the branches of the giant tree, but even if it is just the branches, if you look down, you can't see the ground, which shows its height.

    The feathered maid brought Gu Cheng and the three of them here, so of course they had to go through the documents.

    After spending some effort and using some talisman money to obtain a voucher, the maid took Gu Cheng and the others to Feiyu Pavilion.

    There is no vine bridge to rush from this small attic to Feiyu Pavilion, but there is no need for Gu Cheng to control the magic weapon by himself, Feiyu Pavilion is very well prepared for this.

    What was used for the journey was a magic weapon flower basket specially used for flying away, with seal symbols carved on it, I don't know what kind of forbidden method it is.

    The flower basket can hold five or six people. After the feathered maid brought Gu Cheng and the three of them into the magic weapon flower basket, she threw out five talisman coins, which were inlaid on the four walls of the flower basket, each corresponding to a talisman node.  .

    And as the talisman money flashed mysterious light, the whole flower basket started to move, and slowly flew upwards.

    Although the speed is not fast, it is better than being stable.

    Not long after, the three of Gu Cheng and the others finally arrived at Feiyu Pavilion in a magic weapon flower basket.

    Although there was a bit of guesswork, they were still a little surprised when they saw the scene of Feiyu Pavilion, and couldn't help sighing that it was a wonderful workmanship.

    Because it is hard for ordinary people to imagine that such a beautiful building complex can be built on the top of a giant tree.

    Looking at it from a glance, countless pavilions seem to be formed from heaven and earth, perfectly integrated on the branches of the giant tree, and between these pavilions, there are magical cloud bridges woven by clouds, which connect with each other, making people on it  , It's like coming to the Heavenly Palace.

    Even when Gu Cheng saw this scene, he couldn't help but look at it a few more times.

    "Guests, this is where Feiyu Pavilion is, please follow me."

    The Feather Maid was not surprised by the expressions of Gu Cheng and the three of them, maybe she had seen them a lot, and waited for a while until Hu Chu came back to his senses before making a sound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Maid

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The place where the three of Gu Cheng rode the magic weapon flower basket was a platform. This platform was connected to the cloud bridge, and through these cloud bridges, they could lead to various places in Feiyu Pavilion.

    The feathered maid gave a reminder, and the three of them then stepped onto the cloud bridge.

    "This is the Lingbao Pavilion It specializes in selling some magic tools and spiritual materials, and of course, it also buys some spiritual things"

    "That's Dan Pavilion Guests can understand it after hearing the name"

    "besides¡­¡­"

    The Yuren maid took Gu Cheng and the three of them for a rough walk around the Feiyu Pavilion. Compared with the Fallen Leaf City below, the Feiyu Pavilion is obviously not so lively, although people can be seen from time to time on the Yunqiao.  , but still rare.

    And as far as Gu Cheng saw, most of the monks in Feiyu Pavilion were stronger than induction.

    In this case, he is naturally more cautious

    "Flying Feather Pavilion is basically these places. If guests have any needs, they can enter the corresponding attic. There are sisters to receive them. The servant girl needs to receive other guests, so I won't stay any longer. Please forgive me  "

    Gu Cheng didn't pay much attention to this, and let the feathered maid leave, and he happened to be thinking about how to find out the news about Senior Brother Cheap.

    Seeing the maid leave, Hu Chu asked, "My lord, are we going directly to your senior brother now?"

    "Walk around first to see if you can hear any relevant news. If not, then find someone to ask. There are a lot of monks here, mixed with fish and dragons, and most of them are not low. You two should pay more attention."

    After hearing the words, Hu Chu and Ha Shiba didn't ask any more questions, and followed Gu Cheng honestly into the Lingbao Pavilion.

    "The servant girl is the maid of Lingbao Pavilion. If the guests have any needs, they can ask me directly."

    Just walked into the Lingbao Pavilion, and sure enough, as the feathered maid said, she was entertained by her sisters.

    The feathered maid who came to meet her was not much different from the previous one, except for her appearance.

    Gu Cheng nodded slightly, and looked around. Apart from the maid, there were also several monks with different appearances, who were watching around under the guidance of the maid.

    Seeing this, he felt a little concerned, and replied to the maid: "Take us to look around."

    The maid will naturally not refuse.

    "By the way, it's the first time I've come to Fallen Leaf City, and I'm a little curious about your place. If there is no hindrance, can you introduce it to me?"

    After walking for a while, Gu Cheng said after listening to the maid give a brief introduction to Lingbao Pavilion.

    ""

    The maid was slightly taken aback, and quickly realized, she said with a smile: "Of course it is possible, the guest wants to ask about the origin of Feiyu Pavilion? Or?"

    "Let's talk about this Feiyu Pavilion. I have seen a lot in this South China Sea. This is the first time I have seen an existence like your Feiyu Pavilion."

    "The guests have never been to Fallen Leaf City, so it is normal for them not to know about our Feiyu Pavilion. In fact, Feiyu Pavilion has not been established for a long time."

    Speaking of the origin of Feiyu Pavilion, the maid's eyes lit up, and she didn't know what she thought of.

    "Feiyu Pavilion was built by our national teacher of the Republic of Yu. The guests don't know. I was a small tribe on this island more than a hundred years ago of the Republic of Yu. At that time, the island was not something we could occupy"

    The maid came slowly, quite proud in her words.

    In fact, after listening to the story told by the maid, Gu Cheng is not surprised why the other party has such a mentality.

    According to the Yuren maid, the Yumin Kingdom was originally just a foreign tribe on this island.  At that time, there were still other aliens on this island. Although the people of the Yumin Kingdom had a good life with the help of a pair of wings, they were still in a daze, just working hard to survive.

    Later, a Taoist came to the tribe, and only then did the present Yumin Kingdom come into being.

    The Taoist is naturally the national teacher in the maid's mouth. She only heard that the national teacher is powerful. He not only helped the Yuren unify the island, but also established the four Feiyu Pavilions today.

    Moreover, the royal palace of the Yumin Kingdom was built in the center of the four Feiyu Pavilions, so that idlers could not approach it at all.

    Regarding the royal palace, the maid didn't give much description, most of them just talked about the changes in Yumin Kingdom and the current situation.  Among them, what Gu Cheng heard the most was the admiration for that national teacher.

    I don't know who that national teacher is, who can be so admired by the feathered people on this island.

    "I don't know the honorary title of your country's national master? Maybe I have heard of it, maybe, such a person, I am?Want to visit.  "

    After listening to the maid's words, Gu Cheng wanted to meet the national teacher.

    At first, he was indeed a little curious about this person.

    Second, it was because of his senior brother. In his mind, no matter how powerful the national teacher was, he would work hard for the Republic of Yu, and his cultivation level would not be higher than that of Huan Dan.

    And according to Xuan Zhenzi, the senior brother has stayed in this place for a long time. With the strength of the senior brother, he should know the national teacher anyway, and maybe he can find out the senior brother's trace through the other party.

    "It may be difficult for the guests to meet the Master of the State Teacher. The State Teacher will hold a Dharma Conference in the palace every three years. This year is not the time for the Dharma Conference to be held. Except for specific times, the Master of the National Teacher rarely meets with him.  Guests."

    Although his tone was apologetic, Gu Cheng could still tell that the maid obviously thought his ideas were unrealistic.

    Maybe it's hard to accept changing someone else, but Gu Cheng didn't think so much.

    As far as he is concerned, the maid in front of him has little to do with him, and his purpose is only to find his brother, and he doesn't care about the rest at all, which makes him feel bad for no reason.

    It's just that he didn't feel anything, but Hu Chu was a little unhappy.

    Don't talk about his relationship with Gu Cheng, just talk about his understanding of Gu Cheng's background and cultivation, and he can't stand a little maid saying such a sentence to Gu Cheng.

    "What do you mean, girl, my son is just asking, and he didn't say that he must meet your national teacher. Your tone of voice means that my son is not qualified to meet your national teacher?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    Perhaps the feathered maid also knew that her tone of voice was a bit wrong, and she didn't know what to say for a while, so she panicked.

    Ha Shiba also took a step forward silently. Although the relationship between him and Gu Cheng was somewhat complicated, since he chose to follow around, he still had to have the attitude he should have.

    ""

    "Hu Chu"

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng frowned slightly. Although Hu Xie had good intentions, this Feiyu Pavilion was not his home after all, so it was hard to say that he would cause any trouble.

    Of course, he wasn't afraid of anything, it was just because of a maid that he caused trouble, and the gain outweighed the loss.

    Besides, with the strength of Hu Chu and Ha Shiba, if something really happened in this place, it is hard to say that there will be any danger.

    "Guests, what happened?"

    A few people stood here quietly, the atmosphere was not right, and it was inevitable that they would attract some attention. At this time, a short, sharp-mouthed old man with jet-black wings came over.

    Seeing this old man, Gu Cheng's eyes narrowed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Fire Crow Taoist

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sudden appearance of this old man brought a sense of pressure to Gu Cheng, which was a sense of danger.

    This kind of feeling is very abrupt. He is obviously just a thin old man, so it looks weird, but it feels very obvious to Gu Cheng.

    For this feeling, Gu Cheng will not ignore it, because of the nine-orifice heart, this kind of spiritual perception rarely makes mistakes, especially now that it has broken through the induction.

    You need to know that before the induction, he used this spiritual sense to accompany Ha Shiba and others into the gossip secret realm.

    "The old man Huoya is the master of the Feiyu Pavilion here. I don't know if some of you think something is wrong. Let's just say that if Feiyu Pavilion is offended, the old man can still be the master."

    For this old man, Gu Cheng was quite afraid, so he didn't want to cause too much trouble, so he was going to expose the matter.

    But he could feel the extraordinaryness of the old man, but Hashiba and Hu Chu beside him couldn't do it, and it was too late to remind him at this time, so when he saw the old man, Hu Chu immediately told the feathered maid.

    "So that's the case, that's really my Feiyu Pavilion's fault."

    The black-winged old man gave a benevolent smile, his slightly withered face wrinkled, and with that sharp beak, he looked more like a bird.

    "You go back first, I'll entertain you here."

    The old man told the maid to step back.

    Seeing this, Hu Chu wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gu Cheng.

    "Fellow Daoist Fire Crow, please forgive me. My servant is quite impulsive, and it's actually not a big deal. I don't care too much about it, so I won't bother fellow Daoist to entertain you. I'll leave after I have a look."

    The old man obviously didn't look simple, and the previous words were somewhat weird, and Gu Cheng didn't think that he would be so easy to talk with the sense of danger brought to him by the other party.

    Taoist Huo Ya frowned when he heard this.

    "Fellow Daoist, are you unwilling to give me a chance to make up for Feiyu Pavilion?"

    Um?

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng also frowned a little, he didn't quite understand what Taoist Huo Ya meant.  I have made it clear that I don't want to cause trouble, but the other party is not forgiving?

    "What do you mean, fellow daoist?"

    Although he doesn't like trouble, Gu Cheng also doesn't like being tricked. Taoist Huo Ya in front of him obviously has other ideas.  After all, if a normal business person encounters this kind of thing, how can it be like this.

    "Hehe, this old man has no other intentions. Since it is my Feiyu Pavilion's fault, I have to make up for it. Otherwise, if the news is released, which monk passing by would dare to come to our place to do business? Of course"

    Taoist Huoya chuckled, changed the topic, and said, "The compensation from Feiyu Pavilion is not something that ordinary people can accept. If you want to leave this place safely, you should follow the old man honestly."

    The threatening meaning of these words is already very obvious. Not only Gu Cheng, but also Hu Chu and Ha Shiba also understood what was wrong with the old man in front of them.

    Nian was a little impulsive in Hu Chuan, Gu Cheng signaled Ha Shiba to keep an eye on him.

    His face turned cold, and he said, "I'm afraid this business is not done by fellow Taoists?"

    Even though the old man gave him a strong sense of threat, Gu Cheng didn't worry too much, so that he wouldn't lose his momentum. The way Taoist Huo Ya handled it like this shows that he still abides by the rules, at least he won't make a forceful move.

    This also made him a little less afraid.

    "What fellow daoist said is wrong. No matter how you do business, business is business. As long as someone is willing to do it, it's fine. Now it's up to you, fellow daoist."

    "Do you want to do business with me well, or leave now and go outside to do business? Fellow Daoists, you should know that there are no rules for my Feiyu Pavilion in the outside business, and some accidents will inevitably happen."

    The naked threat, paired with Taoist Huo Ya's smile, is very ironic.

    Gu Cheng didn't know if Feiyu Pavilion itself handled things like this, or if Taoist Huo Ya was the only one doing things like this.

    But thinking about it, the first one should not be possible. If Feiyu Pavilion really does this kind of business, then not many monks would dare to come here. If you look at it this way, the problem lies with Taoist Huoya.

    He was very puzzled, where did he offend Taoist Huo Ya, and let the other party target him like this.

    "Okay! Since that's the case, I will accompany you."

    Although he really wanted to leave with a wave of his sleeves, but the threat of Taoist Huoya really made Gu Cheng take it to heart. Although he has stepped into the induction, his strength is not that strong. At least the Taoist Huoya in front of him brought him some  The sense of danger is very strong.

    Not to mention, Nuo Da is a Feiyu Pavilion, it is hard to say that there are any powerful characters, when the time comes??Leaving this place, encountering any danger, it is not a good thing.

    Just as Taoist Huoya said, there may be some rules in Feiyu Pavilion, but if you leave this place, it's hard to say what the other party will do.

    So even if it is not very pleasant, it can only be accepted.

    "You are waiting for me here, if something is wrong, find a way to leave."

    After replying to Taoist Huo Ya, Gu Cheng quietly talked to Ha Shiba and Hu Chue, and gave Ha Shiba a few more instructions.

    Ha Shiba's magic power is still stronger than Hu Chu's, and he is also familiar with the sea area, so it is safer to let him take care of him.

    "Young master!"

    When Hu Chu heard this, he became anxious.

    He knew that this trouble was actually caused by himself, so he naturally didn't want to leave like this. His nature is not bad, he can even be said to be naive, otherwise he wouldn't have caused so many things, so for Gu Cheng, he still has something to say.  Kind of sentimental.

    Therefore, he would not think that anything would happen to Gu Cheng because of himself.

    "Don't talk too much, you can't help me if you follow me."

    After a few instructions, Gu Cheng followed Taoist Huoya and left Lingbao Pavilion

    "This place can be regarded as a place of practice for me. I don't know what you think?"

    In a blink of an eye, Gu Cheng followed Taoist Huo Ya to a huge bird's nest.

    What surprised Gu Cheng was that the whole body of this bird's nest was red, and talismans were faintly visible all over it. It was made of unknown materials, and the inside alone had a size of several hundred feet.

    In the center of the bird's nest, there is a pool of fire, which is red and full of flames.

    ""

    Gu Cheng didn't know what to say, he still didn't understand why the other party wanted to bring him here.

    "good¡­¡­"

    "This place is simple, and it is really not a good place, but it should be enough to ask fellow daoists for advice! Fellow daoists, pay attention!"

    Gu Cheng was thinking about the meaning of Taoist Huoya, when suddenly, Taoist Huoya spread his wings, and in the pool of fire, countless flames turned into thousands of flaming crows, sweeping towards Gu Cheng.

    !

    Although he didn't understand why Taoist Huo Ya made a move suddenly, Gu Cheng had been prepared and had been vigilant all along. When he saw the other party making a move, he raised his hand, and the Yin-Yang sword gourd jumped into his palm.

    Taoist Huo Ya gave him a lot of threats before, and Gu Cheng didn't dare to neglect him in the slightest.

    The shot was the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd that had just been refined more powerfully by Taoist Yuan Chen!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Taiyi Five Smokes

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Seeing a swarm of flaming crows rushing toward his face, Gu Cheng urged the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, and suddenly a huge force of swallowing and sucking came out of the gourd's mouth.

    The swallowing power of the Yin-Yang sword gourd whipped up a gust of wind, and the thousands of fire crows were swept away by the gust of wind, and flames danced around them, but they burned more vigorously with the help of the wind.

    Seeing this, Taoist Huo Ya smiled, as if he wasn't worried at all about the power of Gu Cheng's Yin-Yang Sword Gourd.  He didn't care about the thousands of fire crows, he raised his hand and hit the fire pool in the center of the bird's nest with a flash of spiritual light.

    Gu Cheng was swallowing a bunch of flaming crows. Suddenly, the flames in the fire pool rose sharply. Some mechanism was activated, and the entire crimson bird's nest was filled with flames.

    This is not the final change. While the flames spread, the entire bird's nest began to shrink rapidly.

    And at this time, Gu Cheng was just about to collect those flaming crows into the sword gourd. When he saw such a scene, he didn't think much about it. With his mana running, seven of the sword gourds escaped, annihilating a small number of flaming crows in front of him.

    Turning to shrinking the ground and moving, the figure burst back.

    The Yin-Yang sword gourd floated around his body, and the mysterious light flowed around him, wrapping him in the escaping light, and flew out in a blink of an eye, leaving the bird's nest.

    When he got out, the scene in front of him changed drastically.

    The crimson bird's nest was nowhere to be seen, only Taoist Huo Ya was holding a crimson flat jug with its wings outstretched, hanging above the giant tree.

    Before he had time to look more, Taoist Huo Ya made another move. He pointed the mouth of the jug in his hand in the direction of Gu Cheng, urged it with mana, and the mouth of the jug turned red and mysterious.

    "Ah¡ª¡ªah!"

    With a name, huge black-feathered crows flew out from the mouth of the pot.

    These crows are not small in stature, about the size of two adults, and when they spread their wings, they are a bit bigger. In addition, these crows have black wings mixed with some golden feathers, glowing with a little bit of fire.  All kinds

    Seeing that there are more and more fire crows, there are about forty or fifty in a blink of an eye, quite overwhelming.

    With such a scene, Gu Cheng dare not neglect.

    These fire crows didn't look like ordinary birds, and their aura alone was no worse than that of ordinary Qi practitioners in the state of Tongqiao. Although they looked chaotic, he could vaguely see some momentum.

    Gu Cheng understood that Taoist Fire Crows took so much trouble to summon these Fire Crows, it is naturally impossible to play with him, obviously these Fire Crows are a method that he attaches great importance to.

    Without hesitation, Gu Cheng urged the Taibai Sword Pills to change, and the seven sword pills differentiated into twenty-one sword lights.

    When it comes to Jianwan, one has to talk about some changes of the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd after being promoted to the 12-level Earth Sha Restriction. In fact, except for the sword pool that Gu Cheng saw before, and the Taoist soldiers bred in the sword pool.  Maybe it swallowed the magic weapons left by those monks. Many of the flying swords and magic weapons of good quality were refined into the sword gourd by Taoist Yuan Chen, which caused the change of the Yin Yang gourd sword pool, and the Taibai sword pill was in the sword pool.  Under the cultivation, the sharpness becomes even stronger.

    Although the ban on sword pills has not changed much, it is still the triple seven-star ban.

    But because of the quality of the sword pill itself, coupled with the extraordinary seven-star restriction, its power is not low at all.

    In addition, Gu Cheng is now in the realm of induction, so manipulating the sword pill will naturally change a little bit

    The cold light flickered, and in a blink of an eye, twenty sword lights rolled up a torrent of sword energy and slashed towards the fire crows.

    All of a sudden, the sound of gold and iron colliding sounded, and the fire crows chirped.

    The scene was a little bit out of Gu Cheng's expectation. Although he knew that the fire crows were not ordinary birds, he never imagined that his seven-star sword energy would not cause any harm to the fire crows.

    Of course, he wasn't too disappointed either. Just based on the sense of threat that Taoist Huo Ya gave him, he also knew that this person was not so easy to deal with.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's tricks, Taoist Huo Ya raised his eyebrows slightly, and took a closer look at the Yin-Yang sword gourd in Gu Cheng's hand for the first time.

    Obviously he also knows that this magic weapon does not seem to be simple.

    However, he didn't think much about it. With the power of his own fire crow, unless Gu Cheng's swordsmanship is good enough, it would be very difficult to injure the fire crow.

    Just because of the feathers all over Huo Ya's body, it doesn't have to be made of ordinary flying swords.

    Because of the tempering and blessing of the spiritual fire, in some respects, the feathers on the fire crow are more powerful than ordinary magic weapons.

    In fact, Gu Cheng has already felt this point. After several trials, he suddenly discovered that it is extremely difficult to make meritorious deeds after his own sword slashes on Huo Ya many times.

    So fieldOn the other hand, Gu Cheng knew that his own swordsmanship alone would not be able to deal with these fire crows. If the Yin-Yang Taoist soldiers had been conceived successfully, there might still be some chances.  What kind of sword art, the means are not enough.

    Besides, Taoist Huo Ya has not exhausted his means, and he can see the formation that the Huo Crows are faintly forming, and it has not yet taken shape. In such a situation, if Gu Cheng continues to rely on Feijian, he is afraid that his defeat will be imminent.

    "Buzz!"

    Although he didn't know the origin of the fire crows' formation that the Taoist Huo Ya was not in a hurry to drive, but Gu Cheng didn't want to sit still and let the other party's arrangement succeed.

    With a thought, five-color haze floats around the body.

    After the transformation of this thing, after having the foundation of the magic weapon, Gu Cheng no longer calls it Yanxia Divine Ability.

    He called it, Taiyi Wuyan Luo.

    Gu Cheng suddenly used Taiyi Wuyan Luo, Taoist Huoya's expression sank when he saw this.

    With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see that the talismans above the haze are mysterious.

    Although he has confidence in his Fire Crow, Gu Cheng has a lot of means, and it is hard to say what accidents will happen. If the formation is disrupted, although the Fire Crow is still powerful, there are a lot of changes, and the effect that can be achieved is obviously weaker.  a lot of.

    Besides, he also wanted to test the true strength of this uncle.

    In the wine pot, red golden real fire spewed out, and it turned into a huge three-legged golden crow with a whistling, rushing towards Gu Cheng.

    This fire is not an ordinary thing, but the Great Sun Golden Crow Flame among the seven real fires and thirteen precious flames in the world.

    ?Itself evolved from the real fire of the sun, which originated from the three-legged Jinwu innate god and demon.

    It was also a coincidence that Taoist Huoya was able to obtain such a precious flame.

    Leaving aside this for now, the Golden Crow Flame of the Great Sun is very powerful, inheriting the dominance of the real fire of the sun, and almost everything is non-combustible.

    As soon as the three-legged golden crow transformed by Baoyan came out, the temperature of the surrounding environment rose by an unknown amount, and the dazzling golden flame made it impossible to open eyes.

    Gu Cheng was greatly affected, and if it wasn't for Taiyi Wuyanluo's protection, he would not have felt well either.

    The golden crow transformed by the precious flame collided with the tens of feet barrier transformed by Taiyi Wuyanluo in an instant, and the precious flames all over the golden crow burned above the haze, crackling, making people frown.

    Fortunately, the texture of Taiyi Wuyanluo is extraordinary, and the five-color haze produced by Yuanyang's mana is no worse than any congenital true fire. Although its destination is blocked, it does not cause much damage.

    The talismans circulated all over the body, except for the brighter colors, there were almost no changes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Black Water True Dragon

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Seeing the situation in Taiyi Wuyanluo, Taoist Huoya was also surprised. He knew very well that his own precious flames were so powerful that ordinary magic tools could not withstand the burning of the Golden Crow's precious flames.  back, and even turned into ashes.

    In fact, Taoist Huoya often wins the fight by virtue of the power of the Golden Crow Flame.

    At least in this overseas place, except for those cultivators who have returned Dan and above, very few people can stop the Golden Crow Flame.

    That's why Taoist Huoya was so surprised. Although he already knew Gu Cheng's identity, and maybe he had cultivated some amazing inheritance, but from what the master said, he also knew that his master was not a kind person.  The key thing is that he seldom manages the life and death of his disciples, let alone bestowing any great magic weapon.

    In addition, although Gu Chengxiu didn't see it very clearly, he didn't talk about the introduction of the master, but only what he saw. Obviously, he didn't have the atmosphere of training Qi to become a gangster, and the realm should not be reached.

    Therefore, the Taiyi Wuyanluo in Gu Cheng's hand somewhat made him feel a little awkward.

    Of course, Taoist Huo Ya was still not immersed in this kind of doubt when he was in the middle of a battle.

    Although the main reason for fighting Gu Cheng this time was because of Hu Chu's disrespect for his master's words, but under such a situation, he wanted to know more and more what kind of strength Gu Cheng was.

    Therefore, after the Taiyi Wuyanluo blocked the Baoyan Golden Crow, Taoist Huoya became a little more serious.

    Just at this time, the seventy-two fire crows under his command had also set up a large formation of fire crows.

    This formation sounded simple, but it actually had an extraordinary origin. It was obtained from the same place as the Golden Crow Flame. For this reason, he also gave up the inheritance of the true method of Heishui from the northern sect of the Demon Sect, and specifically asked his master for the magical strategy of Da Ritu.

    Now what he is practicing is the Great Sun Massacre Divine Strategy.

    It's just that the one who walked was not the fire dragon, but combined with the Golden Crow Flame, and embarked on a path of cultivation that few others have traveled.

    Regarding this, Taoist Huoya regretted it, but with the growth of his cultivation, he gradually became firmer, and even changed his Taoist name to Huoya.

    Facts have proved that this dao name is more suitable for him, at least in his name, it can be regarded as a bit famous outside.

    The fire crows formed a large formation, and the seventy-two fire crows faintly blended into one body. Although Gu Cheng blocked it with a flying sword, the effect was very small.

    At the same time, Taoist Huo Ya spread his wings, and the flames all over his body shone brightly. He soared up in an instant, and merged with the golden crow transformed by the great sun treasure flame.

    Taoist Huoya's actions did not end here. He was in the golden crow flame, Taoist Huoya controlled the golden crow, pounced down, and turned into a large formation of fire crows composed of seventy-two fire crows

    Suddenly!  A huge red gold fire crow appeared in front of Gu Cheng.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, his face was very solemn. Compared with the previous casualness, it was obvious that Taoist Huo Ya was more serious in his methods this time.

    When fighting martial arts before, Gu Cheng could feel that the opponent had actually started to refine the astral, and the nature of mana was much stronger than his own.

    Now Taoist Huo Ya is putting on this battle, but it is difficult to deal with it.

    Not to mention, the precious flame that the opponent used just now is indeed very powerful.

    Gu Cheng's mind was solemn, but he didn't have extra time for him to deal with it. The fire crow transformed into red gold by Taoist Huo Ya had already pounced.

    The fire crow was extremely fast, and the distance between Gu Cheng and Gu Cheng was not far away, arriving in an instant.

    "hold head high!"

    Just when Taoist Huo Ya turned into a golden crow and rushed towards Gu Cheng.

    A real black water dragon whose body was much bigger than Gu Cheng suddenly flew from the void, and smashed Taoist Huoya's appearance with a single claw.

    Breaking up the Golden Crow, the Black Dragon's body was not even affected at all.

    After that, the two dragon claws flipped over, and Gu Cheng and Taoist Huo Ya were caught in their hands in a blink of an eye.

    Regarding the sudden appearance of the black water dragon, Gu Cheng did not expect it at all, or he basically did not expect such a situation to happen.

    So when the Blackwater True Dragon caught him in his hands, he was able to react internally, so that he was easily caught by others.

    However, he was still immersed in fighting skills. Seeing that Taoist Huo Ya was also caught, it was not too late to recover. Knowing that his family's situation was not good, he had to fight back.

    Unexpectedly, the mana is still not working.

    In a blink of an eye, the scene has changed drastically

    In the main hall, Gu Cheng stood quietly.

    Taoist Huoya is also standing not far from him now, standing respectfully.??I don¡¯t know what the idea is.

    Taoist Huoya seemed to respect the young Taoist sitting above him very much.

    The young Taoist sitting on the cloud bed with his head upright has a yellowish complexion, a little thin, and a bit cold, but overall he looks very clean and elegant, with the demeanor of a Taoist monk.

    The Taoist is wearing a black Taoist robe, the whole person is completely covered by the Taoist robe, and his hair is so dark that people can't help but focus on his hair at a glance.

    "You are the Junior Brother Gu that the teacher said, right? The method of inviting Junior Brother Gu to come here just now was a bit abrupt, so please don't be offended by the Junior Brother."

    The atmosphere in the hall was slightly silent, and the yellow-faced Taoist at the head suddenly floated down from the cloud bed.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Cheng was a little overwhelmed.

    This yellow-faced Taoist was the one who used the black water real dragon to capture him. From the performance of the Huoya Taoist, Gu Cheng already knew that the relationship between the yellow-faced Taoist and the Huoya Taoist was not simple.

    However, he never expected that the yellow-faced Taoist would say such a sentence.

    If he understands well, what the Taoist means ishe is Xuan Zhenzi's disciple, that is, his cheap senior brother, Zhuang Chi?

    "Dare to askbut Senior Brother Zhuang?"

    Hesitating a little, originally facing this yellow-faced Taoist, Gu Cheng was under a lot of pressure. After all, the other party's methods were not something he could deal with now, and the relationship between the Taoist and the Huoya Taoist was not simple.

    You know, before Gu Cheng was fighting with Taoist Huo Ya, he inevitably had some thoughts in his heart.

    "I am Zhuang Chi."

    The yellow-faced Taoist smiled slightly when he heard the words, and his attitude was still kind. He only heard him say: "Junior Brother may have misunderstood, Huo Ya is my disciple, and his temperament is a bit reckless. He took orders from me to pick up Junior Brother, and made his own way on the way.  Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother, if these troublesome things happen, I will punish one or two.¡±

    Hearing the yellow-faced Taoist nodding in recognition, Gu Cheng felt a little complicated.

    He wouldn't be too surprised, after all, he knew that his senior brother Zhuang Chi was on this Featherman Island.  The identity of the island should not be bad either.

    So this brother Zhuang said that he is the master of Taoist Huo Ya, and he can still accept it.

    The reason why it is a bit complicated is because Taoist Huoya was targeted by Taoist Huoya inexplicably, but now he has such a relationship, it is hard for Gu Cheng to accept it for a while.

    Second, Gu Cheng still remembered that the reason why he came to Yuren Island was to deliver news for Xuan Zhenzi. Now that Zhuang Chi said that he knew he was coming, he didn't quite understand the meaning.

    But before he thought about it, Taoist Huo Ya heard Zhuang Chi's words, but worshiped him deeply, and said: "Disciple Huo Ya, I have met Master Uncle, and I have offended you so much earlier, I hope Master will forgive you!  "

    ""

    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng didn't know how to deal with it for a while. He was naturally a little displeased with Taoist Huoya.  It's a battle of wits, and it's hard for anyone to accept it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 Zhuang Chi

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That's all.

    Looking at Taoist Huoya, who was not as reckless as before, but became very respectful, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, he was a little uncomfortable, but since Taoist Huoya was Zhuang Chi's disciple, he really couldn't care too much about it.

    This somewhat affects the contact with the senior brother Zhuang Chi.

    Taoist Huoya also seemed to understand that what happened before cannot be eliminated with a single sentence, so he said: "Before, the disciple did something wrong. If the uncle is unhappy in his heart, he will punish him."

    Gu Cheng could see that Taoist Huo Ya's attitude was mostly due to his senior brother Zhuang Chi, apart from his recognition of his own strength in the previous fights.

    I don't know how Zhuang Chi trained.

    "Junior brother don't need to look at my face. My disciple is a bit reckless in practicing Fire Art. Recently, he has achieved some results in practice and has become more reckless. It is good to learn some lessons. If you have any ideas, you can just say it."

    Hearing this, the senior brother didn't mind teaching his disciples a lesson.

    Shaking his head, Gu Cheng naturally couldn't really do that.

    "Forget it, it's all a misunderstanding. Since they're all from my family, there's nothing wrong with it By the way, Fire Crow Uh, I don't know my two companions?"

    Gu Cheng thought of Hu Chu and Ha Shiba, and he didn't know what happened to them. He remembered that he ordered them to leave Feiyu Pavilion, and he didn't know where they were now.

    "Junior Brother, don't worry, your two companions are still in the Feiyu Pavilion. I will order someone to take care of them later. By the way, Junior Brother arrived here much faster than I thought. Listen to Master  As Zun said, when the younger brother came out, he hadn't yet broken through the induction."

    "Now that I'm here, I think I've made a breakthrough, but it surprised me for a while."

    Zhuang Chi ignored Taoist Huo Ya, waved Taoist Huo Ya to retreat, smiled, lifted Gu Cheng's arm, and walked up to the cloud bed.

    With his appearance, he really treats Gu Cheng as a close person.

    That attitude was nothing like the first time I met Gu Cheng, a junior.

    "Senior brother joking, it's all just a chance"

    Gu Cheng smiled awkwardly, a little uncomfortable, he seldom had such close contact with people, especially after stepping into practice, almost never.

    Now that this senior brother is so familiar, it somewhat makes him feel a little awkward.

    "Opportunity is also your own luck, brother. We are monks who seek longevity. Fortune is not a manifestation of strength. Brother, don't underestimate yourself. You must know that I was seeking breakthroughs back then, but"

    This yellow-faced senior brother didn't seem to notice this at all, but started talking with Gu Cheng more affectionately.

    He didn't explain why he knew that Gu Cheng had arrived at Yuren Island, and he didn't talk about Xuan Zhenzi. He just chatted, asked Gu Cheng what happened along the way, and made comparisons with himself from time to time.

    I have to say, the effect is not bad, getting along like this really made Gu Cheng slowly accept the existence of this senior.

    "Senior Brother Zhuang, I am here"

    "I've already understood this matter, so there's no rush for now. Junior brother just arrived here, and I'm a little tired after thinking about it all the way. Why don't you take a rest first, or take a look at the place I run."

    Although he is not very used to the closeness of this yellow-faced brother, Gu Cheng did learn a lot from Zhuang Chi.

    It turns out that the so-called Yuren Guoshi is his senior brother.

    And he also knew that Zhuang Chi was not the only disciple of Taoist Huoya, besides Huoya, there were also three named disciples, guarding Sifang Feiyu Pavilion respectively.

    As for where Zhuang Chi is, it is naturally the center of Yuren Island.

    It is worth mentioning that this is where the Yuren Palace is located.

    The Yuren Palace and Zhuang Chi's place of practice are both among the clouds, on top of an ancient dark red tree.

    This ancient tree is very strange, it looks like a mulberry tree, it seems that it has gone through a long time, and the ancient and wild atmosphere is even thicker than what Gu Cheng felt in Taoist Yuanchen's place.

    Obviously, this mulberry tree has an extraordinary history.

    Gu Cheng was a little curious, but Zhuang Chi didn't feel very good to him, so he seldom took the initiative to speak.

    Besides, his senior brother has never brought up serious matters. Even if Gu Cheng is indeed somewhat curious about this place, it is not easy to ask more questions under such circumstances, lest there will be too many words.

    "I don't think this feather country is actually the brother's foundation!"

    Gu Cheng praised the previous sentence.?Reposted: "Senior brother, I don't know how to act on the teacher's order? Senior brother should also know that I am breaking through the induction now, and it is the time to freeze the evil, so it is not good to waste time. I still need to go back to Xuanshuang Island to meet the teacher to ask for help.  Need advice, so"

    Gu Cheng expressed his attitude.

    The reason why he was in a hurry to leave was that he had a bad impression of Zhuang Chi.

    I don't know if it's because of Taoist Huo Ya, or because his senior brother is too familiar, he doesn't like Zhuang Chi a little bit, even if the two of them are from the same school, the relationship can be considered close.

    But Gu Cheng found it difficult to adapt.

    Second, the reason he gave Zhuang Chi is indeed what he thinks now.

    When he broke through the induction, it was time to look for the Earth Sha Yin Meridian to condense the Sha. After the induction, there is not much attention to the Ningsha Guanqiao. He only needs to find a suitable Earth Sha Yin Meridian to start.

    Of course, before condensing the evil, he needs to ask Xuan Zhenzi's opinion. How can he say that his teacher is also one of the most powerful people under the Yuanshen.

    "Junior brother has just arrived at Yuren Island, so why be in a hurry, I think the teacher has also said that this matter should not be rushed."

    Zhuang Chi didn't take it seriously, with a slight smile on his face, as if he was thinking of Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng was a little confused about his senior brother's mind. Xuan Zhenzi did say that he was not in a hurry, but after hearing Zhuang Chi's words, he didn't seem to really want to go to Xuanshuang Island to meet Xuan Zhenzi, the teacher?

    This made Gu Cheng not very easy to understand.

    I thought that he was also Xuan Zhenzi's disciple, although he had never met, but with the relationship between his seniors and brothers, he could get along more or less harmoniously.

    The current situation seems to be harmonious, but what is going on in private, only I know.

    At least Gu Cheng's feeling for Zhuang Chi was not as good as he showed.

    As for Zhuang Chi's thoughts, it is difficult for ordinary people to see because of his calm expression and the appearance that he only thinks about Gu Cheng

    In the end, Gu Cheng still failed to get an effective reply from Zhuang Chi, and the other party only asked him to rest on the island first and walk more.

    In the past, even if he had no choice but to respond, he would go back and think about the next plan, but now Hu Chu and Ha Shiba don't know where they are, so he can only temporarily put this matter aside.

    Eighteen and two went looking for clams.

    Regarding Ha Shiba and Hu Chu, Zhuang Chi did not tell lies. The two were being served with delicious food and drinks, and there were many maids around them.

    ? It seems much more pleasant than the relationship between Gu Cheng and Zhuang Chi.

    "Young master!"

    With sharp eyes, Hu Chu quickly spotted Gu Cheng.  Excitedly got up and walked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Fuso Shenmu

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    From the maid, they have roughly learned about Gu Cheng's situation, knowing that Gu Cheng has found his senior brother.  In their thinking, since they are brothers and sisters, Gu Cheng and Zhuang Chi naturally get along very well.

    Not to mention, the two of them just came here with Gu Cheng, and they were able to receive such a good reception, so they let go of some worries.

    Haba also stood up.

    Seeing that the two of them were like this, Gu Cheng also knew that the two of them had nothing to do, so he gave up, let all the maids in the room go down, and sat on a seat at random.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng was not in a good mood, the two looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Didn't you find your brother?  How could it be this expression?

    The two of them didn't know how Gu Cheng and Zhuang Chi got along, they just thought something happened.

    "Young master, are you?"

    Hu Chu hesitated a little, and asked.

    "It's nothing By the way, my senior brother Zhuang Chi found it, and some Forget it, I've almost done what I should do. We'll leave here in two days after we get a reply."

    Although he didn't want to say that, Gu Cheng always felt that this Senior Brother Zhuang was a little weird, and it didn't quite fit the scene he imagined for a meeting between senior fellow apprentices.

    Even though Zhuang Chi still seemed very enthusiastic and caring, Gu Cheng, who has a keen sense, only felt a sense of disobedience.

    In fact, there was nothing wrong with his feeling

    "Hehe This kid's talent is really good. It's really rare to be able to fight you to such an extent in the sensory realm. It's no wonder that the old guy doesn't care about everything, so he accepts such an apprentice at this time."

    In the empty hall, the yellow-faced Taoist Zhuang Chi sat on the cloud bed, looked at the respectful Huoya Taoist below, and smiled faintly.

    "Master, what should we do with this kid? Could it be that you and this kid really took the hibiscus wood to find the master?"

    Taoist Huo Ya looked up, seeming a little anxious.

    "Boy is also what you should call?"

    When Zhuang Chi heard this, his expression was slightly cold, and he glanced at Taoist Huo Ya with dissatisfaction in his eyes: "He is my junior brother and your senior uncle. Even if I don't care about this relationship, you can't call him whatever you want."

    Zhuang Chi showed his strong temperament.

    "yes!"

    Taoist Huo Ya heard the words, his complexion paled, and he bowed down in fear.

    "Of course things have to be handed over. The old guy is a half-step immortal. Since I let this kid come to me, besides experiencing the meaning of my junior brother, I have other preparations. The old guy is better than me.  It¡¯s also clear, I heard that he recently stole the magical treasure of the Xuandu Sect? Hehe With such a treasure in hand, with the old guy¡¯s strength, who would dare to do anything wrong?"

    Zhuang Chi didn't hide his fear of Xuan Zhenzi at all, nor did he hide his disrespect for Xuan Zhenzi.

    If Gu Cheng were here, he would have doubts about Zhuang Chi's behavior like this.

    Because of Zhuang Chi's attitude, he doesn't look like Xuan Zhenzi's disciple at all, but more like an enemy.

    "Let me delay for a while, let my junior stay on the island for a few more days Even if I have to hand it over, it can't be so easy"

    Zhuang Chi's eyes were a little dark.

    Gu Cheng didn't know Zhuang Chi's thoughts, and he didn't even know that the relationship between this seemingly gentle brother and Xuan Zhenzi was actually quite complicated.

    At this time, he was walking on the island under the leadership of a disciple of Zhuang Chi.

    Unlike when he went to the island, he can act freely now without being restrained.

    But for this, Gu Cheng was not happy.

    Because of the scene of Yuren Island, it is far less important for him to go back to Xuanshuang Island to receive Xuan Zhenzi's guidance, and then find a place to condense evil spirits.

    But Zhuang Chi didn't give a reply for a long time. Gu Cheng went to find him but was stopped by Taoist Huo Ya, who only said that Zhuang Chi was making some preparations for what Xuan Zhenzi needed.

    For such a reason, even if Gu Chengxin is dissatisfied, he can't find any excuse to ask Zhuang Chi to reply.

    Not to mention that Taoist Huoya's attitude has changed drastically since he was captured by Zhuang Chi that day, and he is very respectful to Gu Cheng, almost no worse than when he was facing Zhuang Chi, and people can't find any faults.

    Under such circumstances, although there was no problem, it made Gu Cheng feel a little unhappy.

    It was as if he was holding his breath, unable to erupt at all.

    Perhaps not to that point, but the idea is not clear, there is always that.? Some

    "The Sifang Feiyu Pavilion on Yuren Island has similar environments. My uncle has seen it before, so I won't explain it here."

    After arriving at Yuren Island and finding senior brother Zhuang Chi, from top to bottom, there were very few people who made Gu Cheng pleasing to the eye.

    Zhuang Chi's youngest registered female disciple in front of him is rare for him to be pleasing to the eye.

    Because of this, he let the other party lead the way.

    Zhuang Chi's female disciple, named Chen Bingxin, is an ordinary human.

    In this overseas place, except for the monks, most of them are aliens, ordinary humans are very rare, and I don't know where Zhuang Chi received this disciple.

    Also being Zhuang Chi's disciple, Chen Bingxin's cultivation base is not as good as Gu Cheng's. He only has the strength of the peak of Tongqiao, and he is still spinning on the key of induction.

    There are not any special features in appearance, but because of practice, the skin is very good, the facial features are soft, and it is easy to give people a sense of intimacy after looking at it for a long time.

    Seeing her is like facing a kind girl next door who has been with her for a long time.

    She may not be as stunning, but she is equally attractive.

    Of course, Gu Cheng is not attracted to Chen Bingxin, but he is more pleasing to the eye, and getting along with him is more natural.

    Furthermore, the four disciples under Zhuang Chi's family, that is, Chen Bingxin's cultivation level is even lower than his. If it is replaced by the other three, it will not be easy for him to accept that someone with a higher cultivation level than himself calls him uncle all day long.  .

    Perhaps it was because he had been honed in two years of academic life before he entered the Tao, and his character was a little more traditional, and he didn't like breaking the existing rules very much.

    Chen Bingxin took Gu Cheng around the island and returned to Feiyu Pavilion.

    In fact, Gu Cheng didn't pay much attention to what he saw and heard along the way, and for some reason, Ha Shiba and Hu Chu didn't follow him, so he was actually thinking about things all the time.

    Hearing Chen Bingxin's voice, Gu Cheng recovered from his thoughts and looked around. Although this place is not the Feiyu Pavilion where they had just arrived in Luoye City, as Chen Bingxin said, the environment is not too harsh.  If there is a big difference, naturally there is nothing to look at.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng didn't give a reply for a while, Chen Bingxin waited for a while, and suggested: "Uncle, do you want to find a place to rest for a while?"

    Gu Cheng nodded when he heard the words, and continued to think about the problem in a blink of an eye.

    When Chen Bingxin saw this, she shook her head slightly. She hadn't received any news about this uncle who appeared suddenly. Unlike the three senior brothers, her identity under Zhuang Chi's family was actually a bit complicated.

    These one or two sentences are not clear, but among the four, she is the only one who has not received the message.

    So when she saw Gu Cheng, she was a little curious, not to mention that Gu Cheng was so young, and his cultivation level didn't seem to be very high, but he became his uncle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Sun and Moon True Eyes

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She didn't have too many complicated thoughts, she didn't have any malice towards Gu Cheng, and she didn't have the opinion of Taoist Huo Ya towards Gu Cheng, she was more just curious.

    So when she heard that Gu Cheng was her uncle, she also treated Gu Cheng as a special elder.

    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Gu Cheng likes her more.

    Among Zhuang Chi's four disciples, only Chen Bingxin had the simplest view of him

    "Huh?"

    Following Chen Bingxin, Gu Cheng came to a resting place in Feiyu Pavilion.

    Although it is said that most of the monks who can come to Feiyu Pavilion have a high level of cultivation and are not so particular about appetite, it does not mean that these monks do not need to eat.

    Not to mention, the dishes of Feiyu Pavilion are not ordinary ingredients, just like the golden dew wine that Gu Cheng drank when he was in Zhenjiang Dragon Palace.

    Similar spirit wine and spirit objects are not uncommon in Feiyu Pavilion, so they can naturally be brought out to entertain guests.

    The reason why Gu Cheng was suspicious was not because of this resting place, nor because of the spirit wine that Chen Bingxin called, but because of the faintly visible dark red ancient tree in the distance.

    He had noticed this ancient tree before, it was too special after all.

    But he didn't pay too much attention to it before, so he didn't find many strange things.

    When I first came into contact with Zhuang Chi, I didn't pay much attention to the mysterious ancient tree because I thought about Xuan Zhenzi's orders, and most of my attention was spent on dealing with Zhuang Chi.

    Now that I am free, I found that something is not right after a closer look.

    He distinguished carefully, and found that the appearance of the ancient tree was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.

    "Uncle, what's wrong with you?"

    Chen Bingxin didn't know Gu Cheng's sudden thought, seeing him stunned, he couldn't help asking.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng looked back at Chen Bingxin, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "What is the origin of that ancient mulberry tree?"

    Chen Bingxin was slightly taken aback, wondering what Gu Cheng meant by suddenly asking this.

    However, she really doesn't know much about ancient trees. In fact, she has been under Zhuang Chi's family for several years. She doesn't know much about many things on this island, except for those things that can be understood at a glance.

    "I don't know, but I heard Brother Huoya and the others accidentally mentioned it, it seems to be a very remarkable kind of spiritual tree."

    "By the way! It seems to have something to do with the origin of the Great Sun Golden Crow Flame, Brother Huo Ya, I don't know the specifics."

    Chen Bingxin got the order, and completely treated Gu Cheng as a real uncle, but he didn't hide it at all.

    When Gu Cheng heard her words, he instantly confirmed the thought in his heart.

    This ancient tree is somewhat similar to an ancient spiritual root that Yin Yang Boy once told him, and he can only distinguish it with the naked eye, so he is not sure yet, but he heard Chen Bingxin mention the Great Sun Golden Crow Flame.

    He already has a grasp.

    The ancient scriptures say:

    Jinwu bathes in Tanggu, on which there is a sacred tree named Fusang.

    On Yuren Island, there is actually a hibiscus tree growing.

    Fusang Shenmu is an innate spiritual root, which is extraordinary. It is a good choice whether it is for sacrifice to treasures or for other purposes. I really don't know where Zhuang Chi got it, and after such a long time, no one is fighting for it.

    I have to say that Gu Cheng was a little surprised by this.

    In fact, what he didn't know was that the Fusang Shenmu was not uncontested, but most of the contestants were not Zhuang Chi's opponents.

    What's more, this hibiscus tree is only cultivated from a branch, and there is still a big gap with that ancient spiritual root.

    The effect is not as great as Gu Cheng thought, so even if a truly powerful person knows that there is such a sacred tree here in Zhuang Chi, no one is willing to spend a lot of time to seek it out.

    If necessary, just exchange for a branch from Zhuang Chi. In the Feiyu Pavilion, it is not that there is no Fusang Shenmu to exchange.

    Therefore, Fuso Shenmu may have had an impact on Yuren Island, but it was not as great as Gu Cheng imagined.

    Gu Cheng is not clear about these details, and it is inevitable that he has many complicated thoughts

    Gu Cheng stayed on Yuren Island for a while, and he didn't go out in the past few days, mostly practicing in the quiet room.

    Since I can't go back to Xuanshuang Island to inquire about Ningsha, I might as well put my mind on consolidating my cultivation and refining magic weapons.

    Speaking of it, the journey was somewhat hasty, and after stepping into induction, he didn't even have much time.?? Organize your income well.

    It is an opportunity to be free on Yuren Island now.

    Now that he has achieved a breakthrough in induction, he has gained new gains in the "Taishang Shenzhou Seven Transformations and Seven Transformations Yuanshi Jade Chapter", and the skills of the induction realm have been introduced into his mind by Jin Ye.

    This article is called Induction Dao Chapter, which contains key points about induction state changes and mana condensing evil spirits.

    In fact, there is not much special about the skill of the induction realm. After all, the induction realm is too special. As long as one breaks through this barrier, one can start to condense evil spirits, so there will not be too many descriptions of this realm.

    The Induction chapter details Gu Cheng's needs for condensing the evil spirits, when the five elements are truly condensed.

    That is to say, if Gu Cheng wants to continue to practice Yuanshi Yuzhang, he must condense the five elements of true evil.

    Naturally, Gu Cheng will not oppose himself. In fact, he can start looking for the Five Elements True Evil right now, but he doesn't know where the Five Elements True Evil's ground veins exist, so he can only postpone it temporarily.

    He does know that the Taiqing faction has the five-element true evil earth veins, which is the most abundant one of the five-element true evil earth veins, but under the current situation, it is impossible for him to go to the Taiqing faction to condense the evil spirits.

    Xuan Zhenzi has a wide range of knowledge, and he can give some pointers. Regarding the Five Elements Zhensha, Gu Cheng also needs to go back and ask him.

    Of course, with the mystery of Jin Ye, it is naturally impossible to pass down only this chapter of induction.

    Therefore, after coming into contact with the Golden Page, Gu Cheng not only gained some skills about induction, but also gained a supernatural power.

    This sect's supernatural power is called "Sun and Moon Xuanxu True Pupil".

    The sun and the moon are mysterious and true pupils. Practitioners need to keep looking directly at the light of the sun and the moon, supplemented by the magic power of Yuanyang to cleanse the eyes. The eyesight of those who have achieved success in cultivation will be greatly improved. They can see the details within ten miles.  Seeing things in the environment, the eyes are sharp and persistent, and the sharpness is compelling, just like the glaring King Kong, which can deter the enemy's courage when facing the enemy.

    ?As the supernatural powers become more powerful, the pupils are as hard as gold and stones. Although they are the most fragile eyes, they are difficult to be hurt by swords. They can also glimpse ghosts and gods.

    Going a step further, one can gain insight into the transformation of vitality between heaven and earth and even within the human body.  It can even absorb the essence of the sun and the moon.  Speed ??up your own mana practice.

    If one can develop this supernatural power, one can penetrate the mysteries of the sun and the moon, see through all illusions, and see everything in the sky and on the earth.

    It's just that it is difficult to practice supernatural powers, and it is not easy to get started.

    Therefore, during this period of time, apart from practicing sword formulas, sacrificing the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd and Taibai Sword Pill, and observing the Yin-Yang Taoist soldiers bred in them, Gu Cheng also put his mind on this supernatural power.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Exit

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Uncle Gu, Master welcomes you."

    Today, Gu Cheng was studying sword tactics with the quiet room, but what he was studying was not "Seven Stars Arch Fighting Swords".

    The sword tactics he studied were some basic sword skills and sword control methods that Chen Bingxin had found from Feiyu Pavilion with the help of his own identity.

    Although his swordsmanship is good, but his knowledge is still lacking, and the foundation of swordsmanship is not strong, so he took this opportunity to collect some.

    Although Feiyu Pavilion is the foundation of the Yuren Kingdom, the entire Yuren Island is actually owned by Zhuang Chi, the national teacher.

    Although Gu Cheng and Zhuang Chi have such a relationship, although they are only superficially close, it is not a problem for Gu Cheng to use this relationship to gain some benefits, and it is not a big deal anyway.

    For this kind of thing, Chen Bingxin can make decisions by himself, so during this period of time, he has been studying some basic sword tactics, but he has mastered a lot.

    Suddenly hearing that Zhuang Chi was looking for him, Gu Cheng was a little surprised. He thought that this weird senior brother might be delayed for a while, but he didn't expect to invite him to see him so soon

    "Senior Brother Zhuang."

    Gu Cheng saw Zhuang Chi in the main hall. Although he had been in seclusion for a while, Zhuang Chi still looked the same, and his attitude remained the same, without any change.

    "Junior Brother, you are here."

    Seeing Gu Cheng, Zhuang Chi smiled faintly.

    "Brother, how have you been staying in my place for the past few days? If anyone on the island is disrespectful to you, please tell me, and I will definitely make the decision for you."

    "Thank you, brother, I feel comfortable staying on the island I don't know if my brother asked me to come, but the teacher's business is settled?"

    Gu Fan has no intention of talking nonsense, his senior brother is a bit weird, and it's hard to get close to him. If the other party hadn't kept retreating and asked him to deal with Xuan Zhenzi, how could he have stayed here for so long.

    "Calling the younger brother over today means that the preparations are almost done, but there is one last thing that needs to be done. After this matter is completed, the younger brother can go back and entrust the task to the teacher."

    oh?

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he couldn't help but looked up at Zhuang Chi. The other party's expression remained unchanged, but this had little to do with Gu Cheng. As long as he handled it properly, it would be a good thing for him to be able to rush back to Xuanshuang Island.

    "I don't know what else is missing, can I help?"

    Gu Cheng asked.

    "That's not necessary, the younger brother is just watching from the sidelines, I have already made the arrangements, the younger brother will come with me."

    Seemingly seeing Gu Cheng's intention of not wanting to waste time, Zhuang Chi smiled lightly and stepped out of the hall. Seeing this, Gu Cheng naturally followed.

    Outside the main hall, four of Zhuang Chi's disciples were already waiting outside.

    Except for Taoist Huoya and Chen Bingxin, Gu Cheng hadn't seen the other two during this period of time, but he was not very curious about it.

    "Are you ready?"

    Zhuang Chi asked.

    "Master, the barrier of Feiyu Pavilion has been set up, and the people in the palace have been properly dealt with."

    Taoist Huo Ya returned respectfully, and the other two were also in the same manner. Chen Bingxin looked a little confused, obviously she didn't know much about this matter.

    Zhuang Chi nodded: "You all step back."

    "yes!"

    After listening to the order, the four turned and left.

    At this time, Zhuang Chi turned his head to look at Gu Cheng, and said, "Junior Brother, you might as well go to Feiyu Pavilion and wait. This matter will take some time, and we just need to watch it."

    Although I don't know what Zhuang Chi is going to do, but this action is obviously not a small movement. For Gu Cheng, the matter of Yu Renguo can be dealt with as quickly as possible, and he will naturally not delay Zhuang Chi's handling of the matter.

    Nodding slightly, Gu Cheng didn't ask any further questions, and walked in the direction where Chen Bingxin and the others left.

    Not long after, driving the sword gourd, he came to the Feiyu Pavilion where Chen Bingxin was stationed

    "Nephew Chen, do you know what brother is going to do?"

    After leaving the National Teacher's Hall where Zhuang Chi was located, he didn't see any movement. Looking at Chen Bingxin beside him, although he didn't expect much, Gu Cheng still asked this question.

    Chen Bingxin shook his head as expected, and said: "I'm not very clear, Master Huo Ya's orders are all handled by Brother Huo Ya, and I also helped to open the formation barrier of Feiyu Pavilion. It seems that Master is going to arrange some formations  , As for what to do, I'm not very clear."

    This girl is relatively straightforward, Gu Cheng didn't think she would hide anything, so when he heard this answer, he didn't ask any more questions.

     But he didn't want to, Chen Bingxin heard Gu Cheng's words, and suddenly asked curiously: "Uncle Gu, can I ask you a question?"

    The girl still respected Gu Cheng very much, so she didn't ask directly.

    "Just ask."

    Gu Cheng didn't mind this at all.

    "Thank you, uncle What I want to ask is, what is the purpose of uncle coming to see Master? I heard from Brother Huoya that it was because of the order of Master? Since I joined Master's sect, I have never seen Master  Zun has such a big move, and I have never seen Shizu, can Shishu tell me about Shizu?"

    It turned out that I was a little curious about Xuan Zhenzi, but this is normal, since my master is so powerful, it is normal to have such thoughts.

    "Your master's Taoist name is Xuan Zhenzi, and he is a half-step immortal. In the future, if you are successful in cultivation, you can naturally visit As for your master's order, I am actually not very clear about it. I just came to see you  Master, I don¡¯t know much about the rest.¡±

    Speaking of this, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly. In fact, he thought that the reason why Xuan Zhenzi asked him to come to Zhuang Chi might not have the intention of asking him to bring news. In his opinion, it was more about asking him to find a breakthrough outside.  Sensational opportunity.

    As for Zhuang Chi, perhaps Xuan Zhenzi had already made arrangements.

    However, neither Xuan Zhenzi nor Zhuang Chi should have thought that he would come to Yuren Island so quickly and take so little time to break through the induction.

    Of course, he just thought about it in his head, Xuan Zhenzi was still good to him, whether it was teaching exercises or giving advice on cultivation, he was not perfunctory.

    He also ordered the yin and yang boy to guide him. With Xuan Zhenzi's character, it is very rare.

    After hearing Gu Cheng's words, Chen Bingxin nodded, not knowing what to think of.

    Just as the two were talking, a change finally took place on Yuren Island.

    All around the island, its endless golden flames suddenly shone. At that moment, it seemed that the temperature of the entire Yuren Island rose a lot.

    On the Feiyu Pavilion, a transparent barrier rose to block the changes of the outside world.

    At the same time, the clouds and mists that had lingered above the island were all dispersed by the sudden transpiration of the fire, and the entire Yuren Island was empty and boundless at this moment.

    From the Feiyu Pavilion, you can clearly see the whole island, whether it's cities or villages, or those panicked monks and strangers, you can almost see it clearly.

    In addition, it can also be seen that the entire island is undergoing changes.

    Those golden flames clearly rose from cracks that suddenly appeared on the island.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Black Water True Method

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It seems that the lava in the center of the earth broke through the blockage of the ley lines and divided the entire island.

    The golden cracks are like rune chains, which are natural, adding a bit of strange beauty to Yuren Island.

    Gu Cheng knew that this change had something to do with what Zhuang Chi wanted to do, but he didn't know exactly what it was.

    Just when Gu Cheng was suspicious, the island changed again.

    The lava cracks that covered the entire island suddenly burst into countless lavas at the same time, and those lavas splashed out from the cracks, rushed into the surrounding forests, and ignited raging flames.

    Fortunately, for this situation, Zhuang Chi seems to have made arrangements for a long time ago. Barriers were raised to block the molten magma, and the villages and cities on the island were not damaged.

    However, at this time, Gu Cheng's attention was not on these castles.

    The changes that occurred in those cracks attracted him even more.

    What can be seen is that the fissure is filled with fire, the flame rises, and the magma surges, as if something is about to break out of it.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this feeling. When Gu Cheng focused on the crack, suddenly, countless thick red roots broke through the crack.

    "Crack!"

    It seems that something forcibly pulled these roots out from under the ground of the island.

    "hold head high!"

    Facing such a situation, Gu Cheng was not surprised for a long time, and a dragon chant came to his ears.

    He is very familiar with this kind of voice. He has seen the changes of Zhenjiang Dragon Lord and heard the dragon chant, but this roar is different.

    This dragon chant was even more profound, as if it was an ancient dragon that really came to the world from the wilderness. When people heard it, they couldn't help but tremble.

    "That's Master!"

    Chen Bingxin exclaimed, and Gu Cheng turned his head to look, and saw the center of Yuren Island, where the Fusang Sacred Tree was located, a huge black real dragon, with a thick body wrapped around the Fusang Sacred Tree, with four claws clinging to it.  The body, the dragon's whiskers are floating, and the scales around the body are surging, as if it is trying to take off.

    Looking further down, it is impressive to see that the hibiscus tree has been pulled out of the ground at this time, and the dense and thick root system has broken out from the ground, and the entire uplift is unknown.

    And looking along these root systems, the reason for the mutation of the entire island is already clear.

    Clearly, it was because of the dark black real dragon that forcibly pulled out the hibiscus tree from the ground, so there was such a change.

    The lava cracks on the island are precisely because the root system of the hibiscus tree is so huge that it has already wrapped the entire island, so once it is unearthed, such a change will occur.

    Through Chen Bingxin's words, Gu Cheng already knew that the dark black real dragon was transformed by Zhuang Chi. Although he thought that Zhuang Chi might be very powerful, he was still a little shocked when he saw this real dragon.

    What kind of hugeness is that? Compared with the tens of feet of body that Gu Cheng transformed into before, compared with this black real dragon, it is simply a world of difference.

    With thick scales, a body that is hundreds of feet long, deep scales, and a huge head, it seems that the wild gods have stepped out of time and space.

    Not to mention the sense of power shown by the real dragon pulling the Fusang Shenmu is even more amazing.

    "Crack!"

    As if thunder and lightning fell, the hibiscus tree was pulled out from the island by Zhuang Chi, and there were bursts of sound like the earth was being torn apart, which made people's scalps tingle when they heard it.

    It didn't take long, under the gaze of countless monks and strangers, the black dragon finally pulled out the hibiscus tree by its roots, hugged the tree, and soared up.

    Not long after, countless roots drooped down, as if covering Yuren Island with a red canopy, the hibiscus tree completely separated from the island and appeared above the island.

    At this time, you can still see a little bit of lava, like a falling meteor, falling from the root system of the hibiscus tree.

    There was a meteor shower.

    Such a scene is really rare. When everyone on the island saw such a scene, they were silent for a while.

    Those who are well-informed already know the identity of the black dragon, and it is especially unclear what calculations arise in their hearts.

    I don't know, in the face of such a change, I haven't been able to react for a while.

    All I knew was that something extraordinary had happened.

    Haba Shiba and Hu Chu are considered to be among the people who don't know the situation. Although they know that this island is Gu Cheng's base, they don't know who Gu Cheng's senior is, and it is impossible to know Zhuang Chi.?What means.

    So when I first saw that black dragon pulling out the Fusang Shenmu, I thought that some kind of enemy had ushered in the island, so that such an ancient tree that looked very extraordinary was forcibly pulled away.

    The first thing they thought about was not the origin of the black dragon, but worried about Gu Cheng.

    During this period of time, Gu Cheng has been in seclusion and rarely came out, so they haven't seen Gu Cheng much, and naturally they don't know how Gu Cheng's affairs are going.

    They are still waiting for news from Gu Cheng, and they don't know when they will be able to leave here.

    Looking at it now, Gu Cheng's senior brother may have faced some major enemies, and he is a little worried, whether Gu Cheng, as a junior, will be involved in this battle.

    Of course, they didn't know that they were thinking too much.

    At least Gu Cheng is doing well now except that he is a little amazed at Zhuang Chi's strength.

    I heard before that Zhuang Chi had one last thing to do. Seeing his preparations, Gu Cheng knew that it might be a big move, but he never thought it would be such a big move. After he realized it, his emotions were inevitably complicated.  .

    During this period of time, Gu Cheng actually found out about Zhuang Chi's practice.

    His senior brother practiced the "Black Water True Law" of the Northern Sect of the Demon Sect, and followed the ancient path of the Black Dragon. He does not know what he is doing now, but just looking at his aura, he knows that his strength will not be inferior to that of the Dao Sect Returning Pills.

    However, he didn't know whether Zhuang Chi, like Xuan Zhenzi, had also practiced the Taoist Qi training method. If he calculated this way, perhaps his senior brother's strength was even more terrifying than he imagined.

    After contacting Xuan Zhenzi again, Gu Cheng felt that it might be the right thing for him to worship under Xuan Zhenzi's sect. Leaving aside other things for the time being, as a teacher, no matter his own cultivation base or the future of his disciples, he seemed to be  They all look amazing.

    Although I don't know whether Xuan Zhenzi has apprentices besides him and Zhuang Chi, but just looking at Zhuang Chi's power is enough to prove something.

    As everyone on the island gradually reacted, the hibiscus tree that was pulled out did not continue to maintain this state. I don't know what tricks Zhuang Chi used. Everyone only saw a dazzling golden light flashing in the sky. After a long while, the huge  The Shenmu body has disappeared.

    Along with it, the Baizhang black dragon transformed by Zhuang Chi also disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Primal Sky Demon

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When seeing Zhuang Chi again, Gu Cheng's perception of this senior brother changed, not that he got closer.

    There is no change in emotion, but because I have seen Zhuang Chi's strength, I am more solemn when facing him.

    At least in front of Zhuang Chi, there will be a lot less thoughts in my heart, and I will not think about some problems easily.

    The Fusang Shenmu has disappeared, Taoist Huoya and others are still dealing with the matter of Yuren Island. The place where Gu Cheng saw Zhuang Chi was in Feiyu Pavilion.

    Zhuang Chi hasn't changed much. Even if he turned into a black dragon just now and pulled out the hibiscus tree, it doesn't seem to consume him much.

    He held a dull red branch in his hand, which had no connection with the hibiscus tree except for its color.

    But Gu Cheng knew from Zhuang Chi's mouth that this was transformed by the Fusang Shenmu, and the real fire of the sun was sealed inside.

    It is not the Great Sun Golden Crow Flame of Taoist Huoya, let alone the magic power of the Great Sun True Fire cultivated by ordinary true methods, but the Great Sun True Fire that is pulled day and night by the Fusang Shenmu, drawn from the nine heavens, and accumulated for hundreds of years.

    The heavens and the earth are formed, and the stars are born.

    "This piece of hibiscus tree branch is what the teacher needs. Now I will give it to my junior, and my junior can take it back for a job."

    Zhuang Chi held the hibiscus branch in his hand and handed it to Gu Cheng.

    When Gu Cheng saw this, he was a little hesitant. He actually had a lot of doubts about Zhuang Chi. Although he was not very sure, he could tell that this senior brother didn't seem to be in awe of Xuan Zhenzi.

    Don't say anything else, just talk about the hibiscus branch, and he has entrusted it for a while.

    Of course, he may also be making other preparations during this period, but Gu Cheng's spiritual sense told himself that things are not that simple.

    Thinking of this, and the fact that the hibiscus branch was a bit abrupt, Gu Cheng inevitably hesitated for a while.

    "Why, do you still have any doubts?"

    Zhuang Chi's practice time has been longer than Gu Cheng's. Even if Gu Cheng's two lifetimes are human beings, the combined practice time may not be half of that of other people. Some of his thoughts are inevitably easy to be seen.

    Of course, it is not possible to fully know what he is thinking in his heart, but it can be seen that he seems to be a little confused.

    "It's nothing, I just didn't want my brother's mana to be so amazing, it surprised me for a while."

    Gu Cheng smiled, he didn't want to tell Zhuang Chi what was in his heart.

    He also didn't figure out the meaning of the relationship between Zhuang Chi and Xuan Zhenzi. This matter has little to do with him. Now he only needs to return the hibiscus tree branches to Xuan Zhenzi, and then ask Xuan Zhenzi about Ningsha, and find a place to condense the five elements  Really, this is what matters most to him.

    Most of the rest of the things are not very critical.

    Besides, guessing in his heart, it might not be a good thing to really ask this question.

    It's hard to say what accidents will happen. It's rare that Zhuang Chi handed over the hibiscus branches so that he can go back and cross them. He doesn't want to make extra troubles.

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, Zhuang Chi was slightly taken aback, but he didn't expect Gu Cheng to say that, he reacted, and said with a smile: "It's just a black dragon, the younger brother practices the inner scene real thunder curse, and he still has the Taiqing that the teacher worships on his body."  Pai Tai has a lot of mana, and I think his achievements will still be higher than mine in the future, so there is nothing to say about this little mana of senior brother."

    Gu Cheng has never seen Zhuang Chi's mind clearly, so he doesn't know what his senior brother really thinks.

    Of course, it didn't matter much to him.

    "Senior brother was joking. I am only inductive now, and I don't know how long it will take to reach the realm of senior brother. Maybe by that time, senior brother has already practiced the immortality of gods and demons."

    The two exchanged a few words, but Gu Cheng didn't say much in the end. After taking the hibiscus branch, he bid farewell to Zhuang Chi and went to find Ha Shiba and Hu Chu.

    Now that he has the hibiscus tree branches, he can also go back to Xuanshuang Island and go to Xuanzhenzi.

    Naturally, it is not easy to delay

    "Master, let the uncle leave just like that? That day is really hot, but you used it to"

    Taoist Huoya appeared in front of Zhuang Chi at some point, and watched Gu Cheng go away with a scorched face, as if he was worried about something.

    "Needless to say, Da Ri Zhen Huo is not irreplaceable. The old guy asked me to find Fusang Shenmu. Now that he wants to take it back, I have nothing to say. Maybe he has expected this long ago? Hehe  The old guy has already stepped into the realm of immortality with half of his feet, it is better not to fight against him Find the true biography of the Nine Great True Dragons,The most important thing is to practice the primordial magic form"

    If Gu Cheng was here, he would be able to hear how ambitious his senior brother is.

    The Primordial Heavenly Demon, that is one of the highest supernatural powers of the Shenzong Demon Sect, after practice, longevity is nothing but easy.

    This supernatural power is very powerful, and it is also very difficult to cultivate. Practicing the immortal body of gods and demons is only the foundation. If you want to achieve real success, you need to practice the nine real dragon skills of the Northern Sect of Demon Sect in order to merge into this one.  The highest supernatural power of the Demon Sect.

    The true biography of the nine true dragons of the Northern School, each one is enough to make people cultivate into the immortal body of gods and demons.  difficulty.

    Needless to say, after mastering these nine true biography, they have to be fused together, so that the body of the original demon can be achieved.

    In the true biography of Shenzong Momen, there are ten highest supernatural powers, and Yuanshi Tianmo is one of them.

    When he was on Xuanshuang Island, Gu Cheng got the Inner Scene True Thunder Curse from Xuan Zhenzi.

    He is not slow to practice this lightning curse. For this reason, Yin Yang Boy also suggested that Gu Cheng give up majoring in the Sutra of Transforming Dragons, and instead major in the inner scene real thunder curse. In the future, he may be able to find the other five thunder curses of the Eastern School of Demon Sect.  Practice too much magic.

    In fact, this Supreme Demon is also one of the top ten supernatural powers of the Shenzong Demon Sect.

    When Gu Cheng heard what the Yin-Yang boy said, he only took it as a joke, and didn't think about it carefully. It is enough to show how difficult it is for the top ten supernatural powers in Shenzong's magic sect to practice successfully.

    Even though Zhuang Chi's cultivation is powerful, he must still be a long way away from the immortality of gods and demons. At this time, he wants to cultivate this primitive heavenly magic appearance, which is somewhat unbelievable.

    Of course, this can't be said to be bad. Among the people in the Demon Sect, who hasn't thought about cultivating one of the top ten supernatural powers, comparable to the ancient powers, or even the Daozu Demon Emperor.

    But some people just think about it and don't implement it. There are very few people who work hard like Zhuang Chi.

    In fact, Zhuang Chi's ambition, in a sense, is not something to be surprised at.

    However, Gu Cheng didn't know about this matter. Even if he knew, he might be surprised, but he wouldn't be too interested. No matter how good Zhuang Chixiu was, it had nothing to do with him.

    When Zhuang Chi was talking with Taoist Huo Ya, he had already found Hu Chu and Ha Shiba.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 God Tree Branches

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Come on, we can leave now."

    After finding Ha Shiba and Hu Chu, they were still worried about what happened just now, and they were relieved to see Gu Cheng.

    "Young master, have you completed your errand?"

    Although the two of them usually do things straightforwardly, they are not without brains. Hearing Gu Cheng's words, they naturally understood the key.

    Nodding his head, Gu Cheng said: "Let's leave the island first, find Senior Yuan Chen, and it shouldn't take too much time to return to Xuanshuang Island."

    They have all seen the speed of Yuanchen Bajinglou crossing the void, and the journey of thousands of miles can be reached in an instant. It would be best if he helped, and it would save the troubles that may be encountered on the road.

    After hearing the words, the two didn't talk nonsense, and followed Gu Cheng directly to control the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, and left Feiyu Pavilion.

    There were only a few pairs of eyes on Feiyu Pavilion, looking thoughtfully at their leaving backs

    "Senior Yuanchen!"

    Driving the yin-yang sword gourd to the outside of the island, Gu Cheng took out the talisman left by the Taoist Yuanchen, and when the mana was urged, the talisman turned into a stream of light and disappeared.

    Not long after, Yuanchen Bajinglou appeared in front of the three of them.

    "Is it done?"

    The voice of Taoist Yuanchen came from the Bajing Building.

    Gu Cheng nodded, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior."

    "It's okay, I just don't have a place to go. I heard you said that on Xuanshuang Island, there is a senior of my Yin-Yang Sword Sect who just happened to pay a visit."

    Speaking of this, Taoist Yuanchen paused slightly, and suddenly said: "Someone has followed, is it your friend? If not, you should leave quickly. There is a very powerful Taoist on this island. He almost found me before."  .¡±

    Hearing this, the three of Gu Cheng were startled.

    Taoist Yuan Chen's words sounded like he was talking about Zhuang Chi.

    But what did he mean when he said someone was coming?  Is it because Zhuang Chi is not at ease?

    If this is the case, it is not surprising.

    After all, Fusang Shenmu is not an ordinary thing, and it also contains the real fire of the sun. With Gu Cheng's cultivation, it is not impossible for outlying islands to encounter danger. Zhuang Chi is worried, and it is normal to send people to chase after him.

    It's just that he turned around and looked, but he couldn't see anyone.

    Naturally, he would not disbelieve Taoist Yuanchen's induction, so it was inevitable that he would have more guesses.

    Of course, whether Zhuang Chi is worried or for other reasons, it doesn't matter much to Gu Cheng. With the help of Taoist Yuanchen, it will not take too much time to travel tens of thousands of miles to Xuanshuang Island. Even if there is danger on the way  , with the magic of the Bajinglou, there will be no big problem.

    Unless there are monks like Zhuang Chi who are at least as strong as Dan and above, safety can still be guaranteed.

    So even though Taoist Yuanchen mentioned that there were people following him, he didn't really care.

    "Senior, let's go."

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, Taoist Yuanchen didn't delay, and directly took Gu Cheng and the three of them into the Bajing Building, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, already leaving in the direction of Xuanshuang Island.

    It's just that they left simply, which is not a good thing for Taoist Huoya.

    Although Zhuang Chi didn't let him meddle in this matter, as a disciple, he respected his master, Gu Cheng took away the Fusang Shenmu, which made him somewhat uncomfortable, so he followed.

    It's just that he didn't expect that Gu Cheng would have Bajinglou to support him.

    Therefore, when he came to the place where Gu Cheng and others were originally, there was no one in sight, and there was no trace of Gu Cheng in the place where the naked eye could see in all directions, and his complexion was a little unsightly

    Turning back to Feiyu Pavilion, Taoist Huo Ya reported the matter to Zhuang Chi.

    After hearing Taoist Huoya's words, Zhuang Chi thought deeply.

    After a while, let it go: "Don't worry about this matter, my junior brother is more complicated than I thought, so don't worry about the things here."

    Although he was puzzled, Taoist Huoya, who was in awe of Zhuang Chi enough, didn't ask much, so he had to keep this doubt in his heart.

    "correct."

    At this moment, Zhuang Chi didn't know what came to mind, and suddenly said: "Bing Xin, you senior brother, take care of her, she should still be stuck in the sensor bottleneck, if you have time, you might as well give me some advice, if there is anything that can't  Solved, you let her come to me."

    These words came so abruptly that Taoist Huo Ya didn't react for a moment.

    Although Chen Bingxin is Zhuang Chi's disciple and his junior sister, but this junior sister doesn't have much sense of presence on the island, and he doesn't even know it.Where did Chi Chi bring this junior sister back? Usually, he seldom pays attention to it.

    As for this junior sister, Zhuang Chi seldom asks questions, but now he suddenly asks, which somewhat makes him not understand.

    "The disciple understands."

    But this is Zhuang Chi's order, and he can only obey

    Not to mention what Taoist Huoya and Zhuang Chi had in mind after Gu Cheng left, but only said that after Gu Cheng and his party entered the Bajing Tower, Taoist Yuanchen urged the Bajing Tower to cross the void.

    In a blink of an eye, Yuren Island was thousands of miles behind.

    Gu Cheng had understood the speed of Bajinglou for a long time, so he would not be surprised, but Daoist Yuanchen seemed to have changed a little bit compared to when he first came to Yuren Island.

    Seems to be a little less impetuous and more settled.

    Of course, this is not to say that Taoist Yuanchen himself was impetuous. After tens of thousands of years, he sank to the ground. No one can say that Taoist Yuanchen was impetuous.

    The impetuousness that Gu Cheng said was more straightforward. It should be said that the aura around Taoist Yuanchen became more stable.

    Just seeing this, Gu Cheng understood that the other party should have completely stabilized the changes in Bajinglou after breaking through the Void Spirit Magic Weapon.

    "Looking at the appearance of seniors, I think that the Bajing Tower has been completely stabilized, but I forgot to congratulate seniors."

    Gu Cheng and Taoist Yuanchen have no conflicts, and they can even be said to have a cooperative relationship. After some experience, they can barely be regarded as friends. The Bajing Building has stabilized, so naturally we have to congratulate it.

    Taoist Yuanchen was really happy when he heard this.

    Although he stayed in the Bajinglou for countless tens of thousands of years as a remnant soul, and logically speaking, he shouldn't have any emotional fluctuations, but after incarnating the magic weapon Yuanling of Bajinglou, he is actually a newborn, and he will never enter the cloud again.  The remnant soul is so lifeless.

    Furthermore, Gu Cheng helped him a lot, and he was very close to Gu Cheng, so he was naturally happy to hear this congratulation.

    "It's all thanks to my little friend. If it wasn't for my little friend to help me develop my magic body, I wouldn't be where I am today Besides, the Featherman Island that my little friend went to is also a blessed place for me.  In places like this, there are Fusang Shenmu and the real fire of the sun, if I hadn¡¯t used the breath of the real fire to temper it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stabilize the changes in Bajinglou so quickly.¡±

    Regarding Taoist Yuan Chen's words, Gu Cheng did not expect such a coincidence.

    No wonder Taoist Yuanchen seemed a little happy when he first arrived at Yuren Island. It turned out that at that time, he discovered the existence of Fusang Shenmu.

    Later, when Gu Cheng wanted to leave Yuren Island, Taoist Yuanchen appeared so quickly.

    Thinking back to that time, it was also because the hibiscus tree was pulled out, Taoist Yuanchen had already prepared for it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Eight Views, Eight Elements, Xuanyuan and Jade Seal

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bajinglou crossed the void, tens of thousands of miles away, and it took less than five days to pass by.

    Along the way, everyone passed the broken Jinchan Island, the Seventy-two Island Square City, and even the Shenmu Island of Taoist Sangmu Finally, they arrived outside Xuanshuang Island.

    Xuanshuang Island still looks like that, even if Gu Cheng leaves, it will be less than half a year, and Xuanshuang's evil spirit on the island has not weakened at all.

    The surroundings are empty and silent, except for the creatures on the bottom of the sea, there is not much life.

    "Little friend, but here?"

    Taoist Yuan Chen had never been to Xuanshuang Island, but he knew a lot about Xuanshuang Yinsha, so he asked Gu Cheng as soon as he arrived outside Xuanshuang Island.

    Along the way, this is the only place that best fits Gu Cheng's description of Xuanshuang Island.

    "Yes, this is Xuanshuang Island."

    Seeing the familiar environment, Gu Cheng was a little delighted. When he arrived at Xuanshuang Island and found Xuan Zhenzi, he could inquire about the place of condensing the evil and start to condense the evil.

    Except for him, several people have their own thoughts.

    Taoist Yuan Chen was curious about the senior of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect, and Ha Shiba was curious about Gu Cheng's sect As for Hu Jue, this guy had a bitter look on his face, and he didn't know what bad memories he recalled.

    Hearing Gu Cheng's answer, Taoist Yuanchen didn't hesitate, and directly urged Yuanchen Bajinglou to break through the evil spirit barrier and enter the island.

    Just when Bajinglou broke through the barrier and entered Xuanshuang Island, Yinyang Boy had been waiting for a long time.

    "Yo!"

    Gu Cheng and the others were still in the Bajing Building, and the first thing the Yin Yang boy saw at first sight was of course the Yuanchen Bajing Building.

    With his eyesight, it is naturally not difficult to distinguish the details of the Bajing Building.

    After a little hesitation, Taoist Yuan Chen released the three of Gu Cheng.

    "Senior."

    Seeing the yin and yang boy, Gu Cheng bowed.

    "You're not bad, kid. Where did you abduct this magic weapon? Although it's not as good as my old man, it's not bad!"

    The yin-yang boy only glanced at Ha Shiba and Hu Chu, and immediately surrounded Bajinglou in admiration. The two were not enough to catch his eyes, and only Bajinglou was a surprise to him.

    "So it's Senior Yin Yang! Junior Yuan Chenzi, I've met Senior!"

    Taoist Yuan Chen thought he had seen the Yin-Yang boy, and Yuan Ling floated out of the Bajing Building and bowed to the Yin-Yang boy.

    Although Yuan Ling, the magic weapon of Void Spirit, cannot leave the body too far, it doesn't mean that he can't leave. The reason why Taoist Yuanchen could only hide in the Bajing Building before was because the Bajing Building had just been promoted to the magic weapon and was not yet stable.  The breath is tempered, and there are no more obstacles.

    "Yuan Chenzi? Do you recognize me? But your magic weapon is a little familiar to me"

    Seeing Taoist Yuan Chen, the Yin Yang boy was slightly surprised.

    "This junior is also a disciple of the Sword Sect, and his dharma name is Yunlongzi. I have seen the seniors in the past, but the seniors probably don't have much impression of me"

    Taoist Yuanchen explained.

    After listening to Taoist Yuanchen's words, Boy Yinyang understood the origin of the Taoist, and suddenly said: "I said, why do I look familiar with your body, it turns out to be the true biography of Jianzong - "Eight Elements and Eight Views Xuanyuan Yuzhuan".

    If it is said that the people in the world who know the Yin-Yang Sword Sect best, the Yin-Yang Boy can definitely be regarded as one of them.

    As soon as Taoist Yuanchen mentioned his own origin, the boy immediately remembered the origin of the Bajinglou forbidden law.

    Compared to the two people from the Yin Yang Sword Sector magic weapons, the three of Gu Cheng were a little confused.

    "Er Senior, I wonder if the teacher is on the island?"

    Gu Cheng didn't intend to interrupt the communication between the two, but he hurriedly handed the hibiscus branch to Xuan Zhenzi, and then asked about Ning Sha.

    After staying in Yuren Island for so long, although it is considered a solid cultivation base, I still want to make a job as soon as possible.

    Hearing the words, the Yin-Yang boy noticed Gu Cheng again. Normally, he would seldom be attracted by anything in the house, but he hadn't seen a disciple of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect for a long time. Now that he suddenly saw Yuan Chenzi, he couldn't help thinking a little  many.

    "Huh!"

    After looking at it for a while, the yin and yang boy did not reply to Gu Cheng's words, but was a little surprised by Gu Cheng's change.

    Gu Cheng left the island only half a year ago, and now he has broken through the induction, which somewhat surprised him. Of course, this is not unacceptable to him, but with his eyesight, he can naturally see that Gu Cheng's induction state  unusual.

    Forgot to answer Gu Cheng's question for a while, and asked, "Have you broken through your realm?"

      Gu Cheng nodded and said: "This matter is thanks to the help of Senior Yuan Chen."

    The yin and yang boy was curious about this, and Gu Cheng had no choice but to explain it, so he told what happened to him on Jinchan Island.

    These things are clear to everyone present, and there is nothing to hide.

    Hearing that Gu Cheng used Yuanchen Taoist's gossip secret realm to break through the induction, not only practiced the third layer of the real thunder curse in the inner scene, but also condensed the magic point, and the coincidence caused the supernatural power to change, which is also amazing.

    It is very rare for Gu Cheng to be in such a situation, even if he is a yin and yang boy.

    He has seen a lot of geniuses in practice, even monsters, but there are not many who are talented and have deep blessings.

    If you really want to count, Xuan Zhenzi is one.

    Most of the rest have their own achievements, as long as they don't die halfway, their achievements will not be lower than Xuanzhenzi.

    In fact, this is one of the reasons why he chose to cooperate with Xuan Zhenzi.

    After all, Yinyang boy still knew that Gu Cheng was in a hurry to make an appointment, so he didn't ask any more questions, and said, "That guy Xuan Zhenzi has been waiting for you in the cave, you can find it yourself."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng took his leave immediately and went to look for Xuan Zhenzi.

    When he went on a business trip, Hu Chu and Ha Shiba naturally couldn't follow him, so they could only stay by the side of Yin Yang Boy, listening to the conversation between the boy and Taoist Yuan Chen.

    Actually, I have gained a bit. I have heard a lot of secrets about the Yin Yang Sword Sect, and I have learned a lot about Yuan Chenzi's origin

    At this time, Gu Cheng had already driven the sword gourd to the front of the cave on Xuanshuang Island.

    Walking into the cave, I saw Xuan Zhenzi sitting on the cloud bed.

    Regarding Gu Cheng's arrival, Xuan Zhenzi remained calm and only glanced at him, not surprised by his breakthrough like the yin and yang boy.

    "Meet the teacher."

    "The disciple lived up to the teacher's instructions and has already brought the hibiscus tree from Senior Brother Zhuang."

    Gu Cheng bowed to Xuan Zhenzi, and then took out the invisible hibiscus branch from the five Yin bags.

    Seeing this, Xuan Zhenzi nodded slightly, and gently raised his hand to take the hibiscus branch away.

    "You did a good job, I didn't expect that your progress in cultivation is so fast, which really surprised me, but when you have time, fast doesn't mean good, you should be clear about this."

    After collecting the hibiscus branches, Xuan Zhenzi didn't explain anything, but talked about Gu Cheng's cultivation.

    "The disciple understands."

    Facing Xuan Zhenzi, Gu Cheng was still under a lot of pressure. Just as he was about to ask about Ning Sha, Xuan Zhenzi suddenly said: "You are in a hurry to come back, but you are thinking about Ning Sha?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 150 Five Fingers Mountain

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Xuan Zhenzi mentioned this matter, Gu Cheng was slightly taken aback.

    This was somewhat beyond his expectation.

    However, this is what he wanted to ask, and he didn't hesitate, nodded and said: "To tell the truth, the exercises I practice are somewhat special, and I have some ideas, but I don't know where there is a suitable place for Ningsha, so"

    "Do you have any idea?"

    Xuan Zhenzi is very direct.

    Without thinking too much, Gu Cheng replied: "The five elements are real evil, if there is the earth evil yin vein of the five elements true evil, naturally it would be the best."

    The person in front of him is his teacher, so there is no need to be polite.

    Xuan Zhenzi nodded when he heard the words, not knowing what to think,

    "When it comes to the true evil spirits of the five elements, the purest yin veins in the world are located in Kunlun Mountains."

    Xuan Zhenzi suddenly said: "But now you followed me to the South China Sea, it is somewhat inappropriate to return to Taiqing. It is not easy to send Ningsha in Taiqing I still have a place to go here, which is not as good as Tiandu Mountain  Yin meridian is not bad, it is enough for you to congeal evil spirits."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was overjoyed. At first he thought that Xuan Zhenzi asked him to go to Kunlun Mountain for a try. He didn't think it was a good opportunity, but he was relieved to hear what he said later.

    Since Xuan Zhenzi said so, it shows that he has enough confidence.

    "Thank you teacher!"

    Gu Cheng paid homage.

    "It's not urgent. The place where the five elements are located is not overseas. You still need to go inland."

    Inland?

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was taken aback. He was asked to return to Dachen. Although it wasn't too unexpected, it was still a little too late to react.

    Because he went out to sea with Xuan Zhenzi suddenly, he never thought that he would return to Da Chen in just over a year.

    Furthermore, returning to Dachen from Xuanshuang Island is not as simple as going to Yuren Island to find Zhuang Chi. The South China Sea is vast, and under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Palace alone, there are hundreds of thousands of miles of territory, and Xuanshuang Island is not there.  Among them.

    Therefore, if Gu Cheng wants to return to Dachen, he needs to travel hundreds of thousands of miles to reach his destination.

    It's hard to say clearly what dangers you will encounter along the way.

    You know, just the tens of thousands of miles he went to Yuren Island, he didn't know how many encounters, let alone the hundreds of thousands of miles, what he would encounter, there is no certainty.

    Of course, in a sense, the jurisdiction of the Dragon Palace is much safer than this overseas place. After all, it is the sphere of influence of the Dragon Palace, and few people dare to violate the rules.

    The Dragon Palace is very powerful, and the four seas are one. Among them, there are not no real dragons who are analogous to the primordial spirit, and they dare not easily provoke them.

    Therefore, it is considered safe for Gu Cheng to turn back to Da Chen and pass by the sphere of influence of the Dragon Palace.

    What's more, his current strength is not at the level when he went out to sea. After breaking through the induction, with the help of Linglong Tower's magic, he is no longer his opponent. He may not be able to fight against Liangang, but he will not be able to escape in the form of a real dragon.  too difficult.

    Of course, this is just an ordinary situation.

    After all, to be honest, monks who can cultivate to the point of condensing evil spirits and cultivating ascensions do not have some means. Basically, they cannot define a person's strength based on mana and realm.

    Although Gu Cheng said that he could fight against the Ningsha cultivator, it was somewhat difficult to deal with such a powerful person.

    So he wasn't proud of his family's growing strength.

    "The teacher wants me to go back to Dachen?"

    "Naturally, you are in the inland, so you won't go back and stay here, and now that you have retrieved this hibiscus branch, I won't stay here for long."

    Xuan Zhenzi shook his head: "I thought it would take some time for you to break through the induction, I don't want to be beyond my expectation, but this is not a bad thing, and others can't help you much during the journey of cultivation, what I can give you here  Most of the yin and yang boys have told you about it, and I can't help you before returning the pill."

    "Teacher is leaving Xuanshuang Island?"

    Although he knew that it was impossible for a person like Xuan Zhenzi to stay in such a place for too long, Gu Cheng was still a little surprised when he heard the news suddenly.

    Xuan Zhenzi nodded. For him, it might not be something worth talking about.

    If Gu Cheng hadn't been instructed to go back to the inland, perhaps this matter would not have been brought up.

    Seeing Xuan Zhenzi's point, Gu Cheng didn't know what to say for a moment.

    And Xuan Zhenzi is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, so the master and apprentice are speechless for a while

    After all, Gu Cheng didn't stay on Xuanshuang Island for too long. As Xuan Zhenzi said, before returning the alchemy, he had already heard most of what he should know from Yin Yang Boy, and he didn't need anyone to point him out.  own understanding.

    And now he can hardly make any progress in mana except for Condensation Sha, although he can continue to practice the True Thunder Curse, but it is not necessary for him to stay on Xuanshuang Island.

    Instead of wasting time here, it is better to set off early and go to Wuzhi Mountain that Xuan Zhenzi mentioned.

    Wuzhi Mountain is the place where Xuan Zhenzi told Gu Cheng to condense evil spirits.

    According to reports, this Five Fingers Mountain was formed by a certain powerful man who forcibly extracted the earth's veins and moved the mountains, tending to condense and gather the five elements' true evil spirits. It seems that some extraordinary figures were suppressed inside.

    When Gu Cheng first heard these words, he felt a little familiar, and his expression was a little strange.

    Xuan Zhenzi thought that he was worried that he would be involved in the battle, or that he would provoke the people who suppressed him in the mountains, and he explained that it was to reassure Gu Cheng that he would not have any trouble with the help of the five elements.

    Moreover, that mountain range is still a secret place, and ordinary people don't know it, so it's a chance.

    Gu Cheng couldn't explain that he was somewhat familiar with the name 'Wuzhishan', especially Xuan Zhenzi also said that it was even more difficult for people not to think about it because there was a great person suppressed there.

    He could only hold back and didn't raise any objections.

    It's just that when he left Xuan Zhenzi, he still felt a little weird in his heart.

    It's not his fault, after all, the story in the previous life is too familiar.

    Furthermore, it is not that he has not seen coincidences.

    Whether it's the story of the white snake that changed its appearance, or Xin Shishiniang, or Liu Yi Although there are differences, the difference is not the only one.  , is not impossible.

    I can't say I can still call Brother Monkey.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng shook his head and sighed. Although it is possible, it doesn¡¯t make much sense for him to think about it now. Even if Wuzhi Mountain is really the Wuzhi Mountain in the story, even Xuan Zhenzi said,  The person suppressed there is a remarkable person, and with his current strength, it is difficult to get in touch with.

    Instead of thinking about this, it is better to think about the plan to return to Dachen from Xuanshuang Island.

    This time back to Dachen, the journey of hundreds of thousands of miles is not easy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Senior, do you really want to follow me to the inland?"

    Regarding Gu Cheng's departure, Yin Yang Tongzi had expected it a long time ago, and did not persuade him to stay at all, and drove Gu Cheng out of Xuanshuang Island like he was in trouble.

    Along with him were Hu Chu and Taoist Yuanchen.

    Haba Shiba had never been to the inland area, and originally wanted to see it with Gu Cheng, but because he still had some things to deal with, he didn't set off with Gu Cheng.

    Regarding Ha Shiba's choice, Gu Cheng didn't mind. He just gave Ha Shiba all the Taoism of Heshan Road to Ha Shiba, and told the Yinyang boy to let Ha Shiba freeze on the island.

    Xuanshuang Yinsha is very rare in Xuanshuang Island, and it is difficult for monks who are casually sensing to condense their evil spirits in places like Xuanshuang Island.

    Haba Shiba was naturally very grateful, and was not in a hurry to leave Xuanshuang Island.

    Hashiba chose to stay overseas. Gu Cheng was not too surprised. After all, it was the other party's own choice. What surprised him was Taoist Yuanchen.

    He never thought that Taoist Yuan Chen would choose to go to the inland with him after meeting the Yin-Yang boy.

    This is something that Gu Cheng did not expect.

    "The center of this world is still inland after all. I haven't seen the outside world for tens of thousands of years. From what Senior Yin Yang said, this world has changed greatly.  I also want to look around."

    Taoist Yuanchen didn't think there was anything wrong with his choice, he really wanted to see the changes in the world today.

    The reason is indeed reasonable, and to Gu Cheng, this is not a bad thing.

    The Yuanchen Taoist urged Yuanchen Bajinglou to move, even if there is no master to persuade, ordinary people who are in the realm of returning alchemy and Daoji are hard to say that they are the opponents of Bajinglou.

    "From now on, I'm afraid I will have to rely on my seniors to take care of me on this trip."

    With his thighs here, Gu Cheng felt that it was useless not to hug him, and he was not a hypocritical person. Besides, he was familiar with Taoist Yuanchen now, so he could still say this.

    Unexpectedly, Taoist Yuanchen heard his words, shook his head and said: "I'm afraid it won't work. Although my main body has used the stars to cultivate the body of a magic weapon and achieve the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation, it has also consumed a lot of energy. Now unless  It is not easy for me to use the mana to move it, otherwise I will not be able to do anything. It is not easy to use the star array and the remaining vitality of the original fetus to draw the nine-day starlight and maintain the main body. If I want to deal with the monks like before, is it right?  It's possible."

    "It's the method of crossing the void, I'm afraid it won't work, unless you step into the alchemy, my little friend, maybe the magic power will allow me to use such methods."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was startled. This was something he had never imagined. He thought that Taoist Yuanchen could do whatever he wanted with the vitality of the birth of a star. Now that he heard this explanation, he didn't know what to say for a while.  .

    Originally, Daoist Yuanchen followed, and he was very happy, and it was a bit more protection, but now it seems

    Gu Cheng smiled wryly, but this cannot be blamed on Taoist Yuanchen. Taoist Yuanchen is a magic weapon, Yuanling, and is not affiliated with Gu Cheng. How to deal with things is his freedom and cannot be forced.

    "It's the junior who doesn't think carefully, but it doesn't hinder it. The senior has a lot of knowledge, and the journey is far away, so maybe I need to ask some questions about cultivation."

    Gu Cheng smiled. Although he was a little regretful, he never thought that Taoist Yuanchen would follow him to the inland, so it didn't seem to matter whether the other party could make a move.

    "Don't worry, little friend. If necessary, the Bajing Tower can still be used a few times. It's a bit of a waste of energy, but it's not a big deal. Of course, it's best not to happen."

    I don't know if I understand Gu Cheng's thoughts, but Taoist Yuan Chen suddenly said this.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng shook his head and didn't say any more

    Farewell to the Yin-Yang boy, Taoist Yuanchen urged the Bajing Building to be turned into a small ornament, hanging on the Yin-Yang sword gourd rope, swinging it, and it can no longer be seen that it is a magic weapon of the Void Spirit.

    In order to facilitate the journey, Gu Cheng also asked Taoist Yuanchen to take Hu Chu into the Bajing Building.

    Ever since, on the surface of the vast sea, only Gu Cheng urged the Yin-Yang sword gourd to fly in the air.

    The Yin-Yang Sword Gourd is like a small boat between the sky and the earth, extremely small, showing a bit of emptiness.

    Gu Cheng buried his head in his journey, but he didn't have these superfluous thoughts.

    This is a journey of hundreds of thousands of miles, and driving the Yin-Yang sword gourd is not as fast as Bajinglou's crossing the void. Three thousand miles a day is already very rare.

    This is the progress of Gu Cheng's mana.?The reason why the induction realm has a stronger grasp of the sword gourd.

    At such a speed, that is to say, it will take at least half a year to get from Xuanshuang Island to the inland.

    This is achieved without any delay on the road, and Gu Cheng can only achieve it by using the Yin-Yang sword gourd with all his strength.

    Obviously, it is impossible for him to do such a thing.

    Therefore, even if it is safe and sound, and there is no trouble on the road, it will take Gu Cheng at least a year to return to the inland.

    This reminded Gu Cheng of the speed at which he accompanied Xuan Zhenzi from Tiandu Mountain to the South China Sea. Although he was in the yin and yang cylinders at that time, in retrospect, Xuan Zhenzi turned into a Kunpeng, with his wings stretching tens of thousands of miles.  The journey of hundreds of thousands of miles is nothing but leisure, so naturally I have different feelings.

    Where is it like him now, just to go back to the inland, it takes so long.

    Speaking of it, it is still because of mana and realm

    Controlling the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd Flying Dun, Gu Cheng did not stop all the way. After stepping into the realm of induction, although his mana did not become stronger, his control over mana became more subtle.

    In addition, the manipulation of the sword gourd is also more proficient, so the consumption is not too high.

    It is not too difficult for him to rush on the road continuously.

    As for diet, in his current state, he can still do bigu for a short time, and he also has a lot of elixir to replenish vitality in his hand, so it is acceptable to make some sacrifices in order to hurry.

    Under such circumstances, Gu Cheng didn't waste any time. In more than ten days, he had already crossed the sea area of ??thirty to forty thousand miles.

    It can be seen that in another four or five days, we will reach the area under the jurisdiction of the South China Sea Dragon Palace.

    Gu Cheng is also planning to find a place to stay and take a rest.

    But what he didn't expect was that just as he was about to find a place to rest, he encountered some accidents.

    Speaking of it, he didn't notice it, but a reminder from Taoist Yuanchen.

    Although Taoist Yuanchen cannot act recklessly because of his vitality, as the magic weapon Yuanling, his spiritual sense is naturally stronger than that of Gu Cheng, a monk who is in the realm of induction. Even Gu Cheng's spiritual sense is not weak, but compared with Taoist Yuanchen  , or a lot worse.

    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want when you are outside the jurisdiction of the Dragon Palace? I don't know whether to say that you are too greedy or stupid!"

    Driving the sword gourd, Gu Cheng did not get too close, but faintly heard a clear female voice coming from the front.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 The Lorja Sect

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing this voice, although Gu Cheng was a little curious, he did not act rashly.

    After all, acting rashly can easily cause trouble. He has never been a person who likes trouble, so even if he is curious, he suppresses the impulse in his heart.

    If his strength is strong enough, then forget it, no matter what happens ahead, it is more important than him not being able to hurry, but now he obviously does not have enough capital to do that.

    Therefore, it is unavoidable that there will be extra problems, and we can only choose to detour.

    It's just that sometimes things are usually difficult to develop according to people's wishes, such as now.

    Gu Cheng was about to control the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd and leave this place by detour, but things went against his wishes. Before he left, a voice interrupted his actions.

    "The fellow daoist in front of me, I am a disciple of the Luojia Sect in the South China Sea. There are a few disciples of the Southern Devil's Sect here, blocking my way. I ask fellow daoist to help me a little bit. There will be great rewards in the future."

    The owner of the voice is none other than the crisp female voice from before.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng felt bad.

    As soon as the words came out, even if he didn't want to cause trouble, he couldn't refuse now.

    It's surprising to say that, if Taoist Yuan Chen hadn't mentioned something, Gu Cheng hadn't even noticed the changes ahead, and he didn't know what the so-called "Luojia Sect" disciples were capable of. He also tried to slow down at such a long distance.  The movement was still sensed by her.

    He had heard of the Luojia sect in the South China Sea. In this sect, both Buddhism and Taoism were cultivated, and Sakyamuni Buddha sect Guan Zizai was regarded as the patriarch.

    The reason why he practiced both Buddhism and Taoism is because this Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, formerly known as Cihang, was originally a disciple of Guangyuan Tianzun, one of the ten ancestors of Taoism. Only after he believed in Sakyamuni did he become the present Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva.

    In fact, the Luojia Mountain lineage is not much worse than the Nine Schools of Taoism, but the background is somewhat insufficient. In addition, most of this school are female disciples.

    However, it is well known that the Luojia faction has good relations with the South China Sea Dragon Palace.

    Considering that the woman is a disciple of the Luojia sect, Gu Cheng can still accept it. It is not surprising that the disciples of the Luojia sect are more powerful.

    It just brought him trouble, even if he is a teacher from a famous family, Gu Cheng is somewhat unhappy.

    Of course, at this time, he couldn't escape.

    Instead of weakening the momentum, it is better to be more direct.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate. As soon as the disciple of the Luojia sect finished speaking, he had already controlled the Yin-Yang sword gourd and arrived at the disputed place.

    Looking around, three big men in black animal skins were fighting with a female cultivator in white.

    The three big men were somewhat similar in appearance, all of them were of average height, and their bodies were majestic, which was unusual.

    Unlike ordinary people, the lower limbs of these three big men are not human feet, but horseshoes, and there are black flames on the hooves, which just keep the sea water out and prevent them from falling into the water.

    As for that woman, she was beautiful, dressed in white, with a crown on her head, her skin was fair and delicate, she was extremely beautiful, especially her temperament, which was very holy, making people yearn for it just by looking at it.

    When Gu Cheng arrived, one of the three big men was rushing towards him, apparently to deal with him, that is to say, even if he wanted to leave before, it might not be too late.

    That woman should be a disciple of the Luojia Sect. Seeing Gu Cheng, she looked happy, especially after seeing the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd.

    "Fellow Daoist, I don't know which disciples they are. These three are vicious monks of the Demon Sect. I also ask you to help me. If I return to the Luojia Sect in the future, I will definitely be rewarded."

    The female disciple of the Luojia faction was only in the realm of induction, but there was a magic weapon that looked like a flat boat flying away, but under the attack of the three big men's magic fire, not to mention fleeing, it was a bit unbearable to hold on to the defense.

    I don't know if this woman thinks the name of the Luojia faction is very useful, or she is too naive. Seeing Gu Cheng coming, she is not worried at all whether he will help.

    This made Gu Cheng a little speechless.

    "Boy, don't meddle in other people's business! We are disciples of the Southern Sect of the Demon Sect, and you are not something you can provoke! Hurry up and retreat!"

    When the three big men first saw Gu Cheng, they wanted to fight at first, but when they saw the Yin-Yang sword gourd under Gu Cheng's feet, they restrained their arrogance a bit. A female disciple of the Luojia sect is nothing.  Disciples of the Southern Sect of the Demon Sect will not be afraid of this, after all, the Demon Sect and the Luojia faction have grievances.

    But it's unnecessary to provoke another monk who may have a lot of background.

      Furthermore, they couldn't see Gu Cheng's cultivation level, so they didn't want to spoil things.

    But now Gu Cheng doesn't think so. If he hadn't seen the specific situation before, he might be happy to save trouble, but after seeing the cultivation of these three big men, he has changed his mind.

    It's not that he has the heart to act chivalrously, it's just that Yuan Chenzi reminded him of a word.

    Yuan Chenzi told him that if he wanted to return to the inland of Middle-earth as soon as possible, he might be able to rely on the power of the Luojia faction.

    This made Gu Cheng's heart moved. The three big men in front of him were practicing the Southern Sect of the Devil's Gate. Gu Cheng himself had practiced the Inner Scene True Thunder Curse and knew a lot about the Devil's Gate. Naturally, he couldn't fail to see  The realm of the three big men.

    Although they don't know which one of the Southern Sect's true traditions the three practiced, the three of them have only mastered the Zhenxing Acupoint roughly, but they have not been able to condense and penetrate the Zhenxing Acupoint to enter the fourth level.

    This kind of cultivation is really nothing to the current Gu Cheng.

    He was able to defeat the three of them with the True Lightning Curse alone, not to mention using the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd or the Linglong Pagoda.

    "It turned out to be a junior sister of the Luojia Sect. I am a disciple of the Taiqing Sect. I came here to do business overseas and was about to return to the inland. The demons of the Demon Sect have done a lot of evil. Don't worry, Senior Sister, let me see what I can do!"

    Gu Cheng smiled, raised his hand to the Yin-Yang sword gourd, and a cold light spewed out, completely ignoring the threat of the three Nanzong monks.

    He is no longer the person who didn't want to cause trouble before. Since he wants to use the Luojia faction to return to Dachen, he naturally has to behave according to the plan.

    For example, in front of that female disciple of the Luojia faction, she showed enough chivalrous spirit.

    Coupled with my status as a disciple of the Xuandu Sect, it should not be difficult to make friends with the other party under such circumstances, and even send the other party back to the Luojia Sect, and then return to the Dalai Lama with the help of the Luojia Sect's conditions.  List¡­¡­

    Thinking of this, it is rare for Gu Cheng to be happy when he is nosy.

    "Taiqing sect?!"

    Hearing this, no matter it was the female disciple of the Luojia sect or the three Nanzong monks, they were all shocked.

    The female disciples of the Luojia Sect were a little surprised, they did not expect to meet people from the Taiqing Sect in this overseas place.

    As for the three disciples of the Southern Sect, they were shocked. As disciples of the Demon Sect, even if they are overseas, it is impossible not to know the prestige of the Nine Sects of Taoism.  When the Shenzong Demon Sect splits, there will be a big enmity.

    ?Because the reason why Shenzong and Demon Sect split is precisely because of the Nine Sects of Taoism.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Swordsmanship

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the past, the Shenzong Demon Sect became the current Wufang Demon Sect, precisely because of the Daoist attack.

    It is because the Daoist sect is so powerful now that the Demon Gate has such a bad reputation. Of course, there are also reasons for the Demon Gate itself.

    However, most of the reasons are still due to the years of grievances between the Taoist sect and the demon sect.

    It must be known that the Shenzong demon sect was born out of the ancient shamanism, and before the Taoist ancestors passed down the method of training qi, the human race relied on shamanism practitioners for protection.

    From this point of view, the inheritance of the Shenzong Demon Sect is very orthodox, and it is only with the changes in the situation that the status has become what it is today.

    Of course, the three big men didn't think too much about it. For them, the name of the Taiqing faction was still oppressive enough, so that when they heard Gu Cheng say the name of the Taiqing faction, they felt a little bit more.  very hesitant.

    But since he has the guts to do evil, he won't be really timid just because of Gu Cheng's words, let alone there are three of them.

    Furthermore, for them, even if Gu Cheng is a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, and the Taiqing Sect is a million miles away, it doesn't seem to have much influence on them.

    Thinking of this, the faces of the three became fierce again.

    Seeing the sword light spouted by the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, he said coldly:

    "So what about Taiqing sect disciples? This is an overseas place, boy, I'm afraid you don't know the overseas rules. Even if you are a disciple of a famous sect, here is no different from casual cultivators of other sects."

    The three of them forgot that they wanted to scare Gu Cheng away with their Nanzong name.

    Gu Cheng didn't care about them. Now that he wanted to use the Luojia faction to achieve the goal of returning to Dachen quickly, he naturally wouldn't mind exchanging the lives of three evil disciples for this opportunity.

    Therefore, when the three of them still wanted to intimidate Gu Cheng, they found that the flying sword that Gu Cheng was using did not become sluggish at all because of their intimidation.

    With a cold light, the sword pill drew a wonderful arc and slashed towards the three of them.

    Now that Gu Cheng drives Taibai Jianwan, the power is not the same.

    After stepping into induction, he has studied swordsmanship in Feiyu Pavilion for a long time, and he already has a certain method of controlling flying swords, and the seven-star arch sword is more powerful.

    Between Jianwan and Shishi, they can also be united, and there are many changes.

    At least it is very useful for monks who are lower than myself and do not know the way of swordsmanship.

    The three big men in front of me naturally don't know the way of swordsmanship, so they are very embarrassed under the flying swords controlled by Gu Cheng. If it weren't for the black flames they drove, which were a bit mysterious, they could resist part of the sharpness of the flying swords, and their practice  The magic door technique, the physical body is also relatively strong, and the reaction is not slow, I am afraid that Gu Chengfei's sword has already cut off his head.

    In fact, even if they could barely cope, the three of them already had the intention to retreat in the face of Gu Cheng's offensive.

    Among them, some may have thought that Gu Cheng might be a monk with a high level of cultivation, but according to the original guess, Gu Cheng did not have the slightest aura of lightness on his body, and he must have not cultivated his Qi to become a gangster.

    If it's just the practice of condensing evil spirits, even if they have magic weapons, the three of them don't think it's a problem, after all, there are three people on their side.

    But they didn't expect that there would be such a powerful sword pellet in Gu Cheng's gourd, and he also had good swordsmanship. Although he was not a master in swordsmanship, but the three of them didn't understand swordsmanship at all.  For people, it is powerful enough.

    So the three of them realized that they seemed to have led themselves into a pit.

    Now I want to escape, but under Gu Cheng's flying sword, there is obviously no chance of escape.

    Compared to the helplessness of the three Demon Sect disciples, the female disciple of the Luojia Sect seemed much happier. She did not expect that a monk she met by chance was not only a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, but also so easily trapped.  Three demon monks.

    Of course, she also knew that, as a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, it was normal to have such means, but it couldn't keep her happy.

    Those three demon monks had actually followed her all the time. She had a strong spiritual sense, so she wouldn't have fallen into such a situation.  Besieged by three people.

    If it wasn't for Gu Cheng's sudden appearance, the situation might not be good.

    Therefore, she is still very grateful to Gu Cheng.

    Of course, at this time, she also knew that it was not good to disturb Gu Cheng, so she just watched silently and adjusted her vitality.

    Before fighting with three big guys, she spent a lot of money. After all, she was facing a three-person onslaught. ?It is impossible for her mana to be on par with Gu Cheng, and it is not easy to be able to persist until now.

    If Gu Cheng had appeared later, I don't know what the situation would be now.

    In fact, if the situation was not in danger, Gu Cheng controlled the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd again. She didn't look like an ordinary monk, and she would not call Gu Cheng for help rashly.

    Now it seems that she did nothing wrong.

    Compared to the ease of the female disciples of the Luojia Sect, although Gu Cheng didn't put in too much effort, he was somewhat depressed, not for any other reason, but just against the three monks of the Demon Sect.

    He didn't use Qixing Gong's powerful means of fighting swords, but directly urged Jianwan to fight against the enemy. He also wanted to hone his basic swordsmanship. Now it seems that although he has made progress, it is not very great.

    Of course, he is not without gains. After all, actual combat and theory are still different. Now, under the training of three big men, he has a more accurate understanding of basic swordsmanship.

    This time I will go back and do some research, and I believe that I will have a deeper understanding of swordsmanship.

    As time went by, when the three big men felt the pressure brought by the flying sword was increasing, Gu Cheng also felt that in the hands of these three men, it was difficult to gain anything.

    So, without much hesitation, he spat out a few more sword pills amidst the desperate eyes of the three giants from the Demon Sect and the astonished eyes of the Luojia disciples.

    In an instant, the sword light split, and more than twenty sword lights danced in front of Gu Cheng.

    The next moment, he went straight to kill the three big guys from the Demon Sect.

    If the three of them were four-layer monks who had trained the armor of gods and demons, they might still have a chance to survive under the sword light, but this is not the case.

    Therefore, under the tens of sword lights of Taibai Jianwan, the three of them quickly turned into pieces of flesh and blood, and merged into the sea water, leaving only the slightly dark red sea water.

    "I haven't asked for the teacher's name yet!"

    Shaking his head slightly, this situation was within Gu Cheng's expectations.

    Therefore, he didn't look too much, put away the flying sword, wrapped the gourd in light, and in a blink of an eye came to the boat of the female disciple of the Luojia sect.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Xiuyue

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The female disciples of the Luojia faction still didn't realize it, and it wasn't until Gu Cheng spoke for the second time that he recovered.

    "My name is Xiuyue, do you dare to ask my brother's name?"

    Although the reaction was slow, the female disciple of the Luojia school did not feel any discomfort because of Gu Cheng's approach, and was still so gentle.

    "Qing Yuan."

    Gu Cheng smiled lightly.

    Although he was surprised by the other party's calmness, he didn't show it.

    "It turned out to be senior brother Qing Yuan. I just thanked senior brother for his help. If it wasn't for senior brother's help, I'm afraid Xiuyue would not know what situation she would be in now."

    With a wry smile, the female disciple of the Luojia School who called herself Xiuyue bowed to Gu Cheng.

    Even though the Luojia Sect has some connections with the Nine Sects of Taoism, and they are both major schools of practice, they can be regarded as close, but it does not mean that it is natural for disciples of each sect to help each other.

    ?When the disciples of the major sects are away from home, they are more just helping each other, and there are fewer scruples.

    Gu Cheng, who knew something about this, naturally accepted it.

    "Where is Junior Sister Xiuyue going? How could she meet someone from the Demon Sect in this overseas place?"

    For his own purpose, Gu Cheng strikes up a conversation.

    Based on Gu Cheng's help, Xiuyue trusted him quite a bit, so she didn't hide anything, and said, "Senior brother is a disciple of the Taiqing sect, so he should know about the two cylinders of yin and yang in your teaching, right?"

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was shocked, wondering how Xiuyue would mention this.

    Gu Cheng was a little curious, not knowing what Xuan Zhenzi was involved in what she was going to do.

    During this period of time, he has been overseas, and he doesn't know the changes in Zhongtu at all. He naturally doesn't understand how far Xuanzhenzi's theft of the two cylinders of yin and yang has fermented.

    "Junior Sister is talking about the theft of my Taiqing Sect magic weapon?"

    Gu Cheng's heart moved and he asked.

    "That's exactly what happened. The theft of the Yin and Yang gas cylinders has become known all over the world. Recently, I, the Luojia faction, got news that Xuan Zhenzi left the South China Sea and is now overseas. The elders in the sect ordered us to search around.  news, that's why I'm here."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng suddenly understood the cause and effect of the matter.

    No wonder the other party asked this question before, it turned out that the reason why she came here really had something to do with Xuan Zhenzi.

    "No wonder. No wonder"

    Gu Cheng nodded thoughtfully.

    People from the Luojia faction discovered the trace of Xuan Zhenzi, and now they wanted to find Xuan Zhenzi, did they pay attention to the two cylinders of yin and yang?

    In connection with this, Gu Cheng didn't know why he remembered what Xuan Zhenzi said before Xuan Zhenzi said that he would leave after Gu Cheng left Xuanshuang Island, and Gu Cheng vaguely felt that there seemed to be so much difference between the two.  sub-relationship.

    Of course, not to mention that he has left the island now and wants to return to Dachen Even if Xuan Zhenzi really encounters something, it is not something he can help now, and it is meaningless for him to think about it.

    "Brother, please don't misunderstand me. I, the Luo Jia Sect, have no other intentions. I just want to help."

    Seeing Gu Cheng's expression, Xiuyue thought he had misunderstood something, and explained.

    It's just that her explanation is somewhat weak, and I don't know if she really has such an idea because of her naivety, or she can't think of a better explanation for a while.

    Of course, Gu Cheng is not a disciple of the Taiqing sect now, since his identities are all false, he naturally doesn't care what the purpose of the people of the Luojia sect to track down the two cylinders of yin and yang.

    For him, apart from being a little worried about Xuan Zhenzi's situation, he was more concerned about how to get on the way of the Luojia faction and head to the inland.

    So he shook his head and said: "It's okay, I believe in my junior sister. Let's not talk about this for nowI don't know if my junior sister will continue to inquire about the news now, or return to the Luojia sect?"

    Gu Cheng naturally hoped to follow the other party back to the Luojia faction, and then use the Luojia faction's connections to return to the inland faster, but that cannot be said.

    "This I'm exhausted now, and I may have to go back to the mountain first."

    Xiuyue shook her head slightly, she didn't notice Gu Cheng's thoughts, she just thought that Gu Cheng was worried about herself.

    Gu Cheng heard the words and said: "I am going back to the inland of Middle-earth. If you don't mind, junior sister, I can give you a ride Junior sister, in your current situation, if you encounter any danger, it is not right, even if the front is the Dragon Palace sea area  , but dangerous things are hard to say"

    "Would it be too much trouble for senior brother?"

    ?Yueyue may be really naive, she doesn't know that Gu Cheng has another purpose, but thinks that she will bring trouble to Gu Cheng.

    "What's the trouble with this, it's on the way anyway By the way, if Junior Sister feels inappropriate I remember that in your Luojia sect, there seems to be a capable Zizhu Yunzhou, who often goes to the inland, and the speed is extremely fast  Junior Sister just think that I want to use Zizhu Yunzhou to go on a journey."

    Gu Cheng slowly revealed his purpose. In fact, if he was really a disciple of the Taiqing sect, he would naturally not cause such trouble. Relying on his identity, he swaggered directly to the Luojia sect, and it would not be wrong for him to take him along for a while.  What a problem.

    But in the current situation, Gu Cheng's identity is fake. Although he can't find it out without serious research, if he goes to the Luojia sect rashly, it will not be a good thing if someone takes his identity seriously.

    Now it is safest to rely on Xiuyue as a buffer.

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, Xiuyue didn't find it strange, but relaxed a lot. It seemed that it was easier to accept that it could help Gu Cheng.

    "Brother, you probably don't know much about my Luojia sect, do you?"

    Xiuyue didn't answer Gu Cheng's words directly, but asked such a question. Gu Cheng was a little puzzled after hearing this, and didn't understand why she asked such a question.

    However, he really doesn't know much about the Luojia Sect. There is no need to pretend that this is true. As a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, he doesn't know much about the Luojia Sect. Although some things are not so easy to understand, it is not impossible.

    " That's true. Junior sister laughed. I don't know what I said wrong. Please correct me."

    "Senior Brother, I don't know. Although some of the Zizhu Yunzhou sent by me, Luojia, are in the mountain gates, most of them usually go inland, and they are in the various markets run by the Dragon Palace for trade."

    "So brother, if you want to use the Zizhu Yunzhou to go to the inland, just go directly to Longgongfang City, and you don't have to follow me back to the mountain gate."

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he was slightly taken aback, he really didn't know this.

    In fact, Yuan Chenzi told him about the Zizhu Yunzhou, and he didn't know how Yuan Chenzi knew that there was a Zizhu Yunzhou in the Luojia Sect after he had been on Jinchan Island for so many years.

    "Hehebut I can lead the way for my brother, and I can also go to Fangshi to find a few fellow disciples, and I am not in a hurry to return to the Luojia sect."

    Seeing Gu Cheng's dazed look, Xiuyue might find it funny, so she suddenly smiled.

    This smile made Gu Cheng even more surprised. The reason was not other than that the girl's smile was too good-looking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Cloud Boat

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It's not because Gu Cheng stared at him for too long, Xiuyue stopped laughing, her eyes dodged, her face was slightly flushed.

    Gu Cheng's appearance is not bad. In fact, if it weren't for this, he might not be so easy to get in touch with Xiuyue.

    "Ahemthat's fine, but this time I'm going to ask my junior sister to lead me the way."

    Compared to Xiuyue, Gu Cheng still has a slightly thicker skin.

    "Well Brother, you are welcome"

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    After a long while, I finally recovered a bit, only to hear Xiuyue say again: "Brother Qingyuan, my small boat was trained by Zizhu in Luojia Mountain.  The speed is even faster, if senior brother doesn't mind, you might as well take the same boat with me."

    Naturally, Gu Cheng wouldn't mind, the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd was not originally a flying escape weapon specially used for traveling.  In fact, if the speed of his sea ship was not as fast as that of fully controlling the sword gourd, he would not immerse himself in urging the sword gourd. It would be better to use the sea ship and let Hu Chu take the helm, so that he could rest for a while

    All the way silent.

    Gu Cheng traveled for four days in Xiuyue's purple bamboo boat, and finally arrived at the Longgongfang City she mentioned.

    The speed of the Zizhu boat is indeed not slow, at least compared to Gu Cheng's sword gourd, the speed is much faster. Four days has already surpassed the five days that Gu Cheng took five days to control the sword gourd. Gu Cheng  Seeing this, he looked forward to the Zizhu Yunzhou of the Luojia sect even more.

    This small boat is so fast, it is hard to imagine what the more powerful Zizhu Yunzhou will do.

    "This square city is under the jurisdiction of the third prince of the Dragon Palace of the South China Sea. It can be regarded as the middle reaches among the big square cities in the South China Sea."

    As soon as you enter Fangshi, you will see a noisy scene.

    However, no matter it is much more regular than the Seventy-two Daofang City and the Yuren Country he has seen before, it is obvious that there are enough rules here.

    Perhaps only Feiyu Pavilion can compare, but Feiyu Pavilion is less lively than here.

    After all, in overseas places, there are not many monks who can gather together, and unlike the Dragon Palace, there are rules and safety can be guaranteed. Naturally, there are not as many people in the city as in the Dragon Palace.

    Furthermore, most of the monks who entered the Feiyu Pavilion were above induction. Although there are many practitioners in overseas places, there are really not many people with advanced realms.

    In fact, it is extremely rare to see the scene when Bajinglou was born.

    With such an incident happening around Jinchan Island, it is not easy to find a few more powerful monks or demon kings around in a short time.

    All in all, because of the accident in the Bajing Building, the life of the Yuren Kingdom should be better. Even if the Lord of the Yuren Kingdom did not get the inheritance of the Dan, it is not a loss

    These are all foreign words. When entering this Longgongfang City, Gu Cheng really felt that he had returned to the world. Although most of the people in this city are monks with different cultivation levels, if you don't distinguish carefully, it is actually not too different from the world.  big difference.

    Of course, his main purpose of coming to Fangshi was to return to Dachen with the help of Luo Jia's purple bamboo cloud boat, so he didn't have the intention of wandering around.

    So when he entered Fangshi, he didn't wander around, but waited for Xiuyue to take him to Zizhu Yunzhou.

    Xiuyue didn't waste his time either, and she was still very concerned about his affairs, knowing that he didn't have the mind to go shopping in Fangshi. Although she was a little regretful, she didn't insist.

    Soon, she brought Gu Cheng to the Luo Jia faction's residence in this city.

    A big faction like the Luojia faction stands tall in the South China Sea, and has a close relationship with the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. Naturally, every Longgongfang city will have their sect resident.

    And because of Zizhu Yunzhou, in fact, a lot of business in Longgongfang City is still done by the Luojia faction.

    After coming and going, the relationship between the two will naturally get better.

    As a disciple of the Luojia Sect, it is only a small problem for my friends to take the purple bamboo cloud boat to the inland.

    Because of the trade with the inland, the Zizhu Yunzhou in each Fangshi often needs to go back and forth between the Fangshi and the inland, so it is not a troublesome thing to bring Gu Cheng.

    Seeing this situation, Gu Cheng also breathed a sigh of relief.

    He also specifically asked about the speed of Zizhu Yunzhou. To his surprise, Zizhu Yunzhou was indeed very fast, even faster than he had imagined.

    I only heard from the disciples of the Luojia faction who were in charge of the city that the Zizhu Yunzhou was going to the inland area.It only takes half a month at most, if there is no unexpected situation, even half a month is not needed, ten days is enough.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was surprised, but also a little happy.

    For him, the speed of Zizhu Yunzhou is naturally as fast as possible.

    He can also return to Dachen faster, and then go to Wuzhishan to freeze the evil spirit.

    So after getting this news, Gu Cheng's mood even improved a lot. He thanked Xiuyue in every possible way, which made the girls a little embarrassed.

    "Senior brother, I don't know how to repay you for saving my life. Now I can only help you with this small favor"

    Xiuyue was a little ashamed in her words.

    After getting along with each other for the past few days, Gu Cheng probably also got a clear understanding of this girl's temperament. In fact, she is a bit pure and kind, easy to trust others, that's why he listened to Gu Cheng's words so easily.

    Gu Cheng was also a little emotional about this point. When he first saw this girl, he pulled him over to help him. He thought she would be a more scheming woman. If Yuan Chenzi hadn't mentioned something, he might not have paid attention to it.  Knew that would be the case.

    "Junior Sister, you are being polite. Maybe I will still ask you for help in the future. When that happens, Junior Sister should not refuse."

    Gu Cheng has also figured out Xiuyue's character. If you tell her not to care, it will be difficult for her to let go, and it will be easier for her to accept it if you just say that you are asking her to repay you in the future.

    Having mastered her behavior style, the embarrassment between Gu Cheng and her has been reduced a lot.

    "Brother, Yunzhou is ready to leave."

    Fangshi above the South China Sea is the place with the most prosperous trade. Even the East China Sea, which has the most overseas monks, cannot compare, because the products of the South China Sea are too rich, and many spiritual objects, only the South China Sea has sufficient quantities.

    In this way, the South China Sea has naturally become the busiest place.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng didn't need to wait long for the Yunzhou going to the inland. When I came here today, it happened that there was a Yunzhou going to the inland in the Luojia faction station.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng did not waste his time.

    "Junior Sister Xiuyue, then I will take my leave first. If you are free in the future and go to the inland of Middle-earth, you can come and find me."

    Gu Cheng didn't tell Xiuyue to go to Xuandu to look for him, so it's not a lie.

    In fact, once he knew the character of this girl, it would be very difficult to deceive him, so he seldom talked about the Taiqing sect along the way.

    "Brother, be careful all the way!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 Big Chen

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The cloud boat flew into the air, and under the urging of the prohibition, a barrier was raised to protect the hull from the wind.

    In fact, this cloud boat is not much different from ordinary cargo ships, it just has a little more color of practice.

    Because of Xiuyue, Gu Cheng was placed in Yunzhou's upper room.

    There were quite a few people on board the ship, besides the guards, there were various personnel, and Gu Cheng had no intention of joining in the fun.

    Staying quietly in his room, looking at the clouds passing by outside, he felt a little emotional.

    Returning to Da Chen this time, it seems that he is returning to his hometown with wealth. Although this is not an appropriate description, he still has some complicated emotions in his heart.

    Shaking his head, the islands on the sea were as small as ants, so he didn't look too much, and went back to study the sword formula

    The South China Sea may not be so stable, but the Zizhu Yunzhou of the Luojia Sect is unique. Most of the monks who live on the sea recognize them, so naturally there will be no one to provoke them on the road.

    Therefore, Yunzhou did not encounter any unexpected situations along the way.

    Except for sometimes encountering sea storms and a slight slowdown in speed, there was no delay.

    Under such circumstances, Yun Zhou had already reached the coast of the South China Sea in only thirteen days.

    Gu Cheng got off the cloud boat and left the port directly.

    Before going to Wuzhishan, he wanted to go back to Jinshan Temple to have a look.

    The old monk should already know about Xuan Zhenzi, so he should go back and report a letter.

    With this in mind, Gu Cheng set off directly to the north, controlling the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd.

    However, he had never rested since he came out of Xuanshuang Island, so he entered Taizhou and found a county town to settle down.

    After this, I found something was wrong.

    The county seat is still the same county seat, but the atmosphere is not quite right. Even if he doesn't distinguish carefully, he can still see that the whole county seat is affected by something, and it looks a little chaotic.

    It has only been a year and a half since he left Dachen to go out to the South China Sea.

    Although the county where they settled is not Qiantang, but it is the same southern boundary, even if there is a difference, the difference is not so big.

    Looking at it with the method of looking at the breath, one can see that the whole world is almost full of mixed breath, which is not as stable as when he left.

    In addition to the confusion of people's hearts, all kinds of ghost and evil spirits can be seen everywhere.

    You know, this is a county seat, and under the rules of various sects of Taoism, even idle monsters and ghosts will not wantonly come to this prosperous place of humanity to make trouble, but the current chaotic scene is really incomprehensible.

    Full of doubts, Gu Cheng found someone to ask, and this question was considered to have found out the reason.

    It turned out that during his more than a year in the South China Sea, Da Chen and the northern Da Zhou started the war horn.

    The civilians that Gu Cheng asked about the specific reasons were not clear, but they knew that under the chaos of war and the influence of the country's current situation, turmoil naturally occurred in this great world.

    Every time in troubled times, there must be monsters and monsters. Such a change is not a strange thing.

    In fact, Gu Cheng believes that if it weren't for the suppression of the Nine Sects of Taoism, this world would only be a little more chaotic.

    Although he has not been so involved with the mundane world after he stepped into the practice, he is still a little silent when he sees this chaotic world.

    He has complicated emotions and doesn't know how to speak.

    Hastily rested in this county for a day, and he planned to rush to Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang as soon as possible.

    In addition to visiting the old monk, you can also ask about the changes in the world and the current situation. With the experience of the old monk, you should know a lot about these

    "Master Fu, why are you here?"

    Even though Gu Cheng didn't like trouble, he still involuntarily slowed down along the way. It wasn't for any other reason. The world was too chaotic. Forget about banditry. He didn't have the time to take care of these things.  But ghosts make trouble and harm mortals, and he can't ignore them when they see them.

    After all, there is no such transcendent mind.

    Along the way, there were many incidents of monsters making troubles.

    Most of the troubles started because of the war-torn situation.

    This time, after beheading several wolf demons, he unexpectedly ran into an acquaintance.

    This person is none other than Fu Tianchou, the magistrate of Hangzhou. Gu Cheng was lucky enough to meet him once when he was studying.

    Fu Tianchou's family rode a chariot and horse, as if they were going north, but what surprised Gu Cheng was that Fu Tianchou was originally the magistrate in Hangzhou, but now this place isIn the state capital, he didn't understand how the magistrate got here.

    "you are?"

    Fu Tianchou didn't remember Gu Cheng, but when he saw Gu Cheng's escape, he knew he was a powerful monk.

    Then Gu Cheng explained, and Fu Tianchou found out that there was such a story.

    "Ah! It's hard to describe"

    Seeing Gu Cheng descending from the sky and beheading the monster wolf, Fu Tianchou didn't react for a moment. He smiled wryly and shook his head after hearing Gu Cheng's explanation.

    Gu Cheng frowned slightly. As a high-ranking official, Fu Tianchou had only about forty guards to protect him, half of which were lost in the battle with the demon wolf.

    Besides, among the two carriages should be Fu Tianchou's family members.

    However, among the guards, there was a swordsman, who looked not so simple. Before Gu Cheng made a move, this person was still able to deal with the monster wolf. His sword skills were very fierce.  Swordsmanship is really good.

    The swordsman had a pair of ape arms, and he was a good swordsman. When he saw Gu Cheng's method of beheading the demon wolf, his eyes were fixed on him. If Gu Cheng was not still talking to Fu Tianchou, he might have come to see him.

    Gu Cheng was a little curious about this swordsman, but he didn't ask any further questions. He just looked at Fu Tianchou and wondered how the magistrate got here.

    "Master Fu is going back to Hangzhou?"

    Gu Cheng asked.

    Fu Tianchou shook his head, and said: "Gu Zhenren doesn't know, I am no longer the prefect of Hangzhou. I was transferred to Taizhou last year. Now that Da Chen is fighting, I am going to Jinling to report on my duties."

    Jinling?

    Jinling is the capital of the Great Chen Kingdom. What Fu Tianchou said meant that he was about to be promoted.

    Although something felt wrong, Gu Cheng still said: "Then congratulations to Mr. Fu."

    "Where is there anything good If it is normal, it would be considered a good thing, but the current situation oh"

    Fu Tianchou looked very emotional, and he didn't know what he was worried about.

    Seeing his appearance, Gu Cheng naturally thought of the war between Da Chen and Bei Zhou, and probably understood Fu Tianchou's worries.

    For this, he is not good at consoling.

    However, when he met Fu Tianchou, he remembered the sudden war in Da Chen this year, so he asked:

    "I was having some doubts and wanted to ask Mr. Fu. I have been overseas recently, and I don't know how this war started. I have been very confused all the way."

    Fu Tianchou sighed when he heard the words: "The real person doesn't know, this battle has something to do with monks"

    Monk?

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he was slightly taken aback. He didn't know how this mundane war had something to do with monks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157: Marquis Xia

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Monk, what's going on?"

    Gu Cheng was surprised.

    "I am not very clear about this matter. I will not know the specific situation until I return to Jinling to report on my duties. However, according to my colleagues in the court, it seems that it has something to do with the Dragon and Tiger Sect"

    Among the major sects of the Daoist sect, the Dragon and Tiger Sect is the most involved with the Human Daoist Dynasty, and most of the officials of Da Chen also know about the Dragon and Tiger Sect, so it is not surprising that Fu Tianchou can name the Dragon and Tiger Sect.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng couldn't help but think deeply. Now it seems that this matter is much more complicated than he imagined.

    Shaking his head, even if the war between the two countries is involved, it has nothing to do with him at this time, but the changes in the world caused by the war made him a little uncomfortable.

    He didn't ask any further questions, but instead said: "The current situation is chaotic and demons are rampant. It may not be easy for my lord to go to Jinling safely."

    ?Gu Cheng was a little hesitant, Fu Tianchou was considered a rare good official, and he did not reject the way of immortality.

    Although he is a monk now, mortals have little to do with him, but influenced by his previous studies in the academy, he still has some thoughts of common people.

    Seeing someone like Fu Tianchou, I don't want him to be killed by a demon.

    In today's world, there are too few good officials.

    "I also understand this matter I have encountered many things along the way. I thought I was well prepared, but I still didn't expect it to be so chaotic. If I hadn't met this Xiahou warrior on the way, I'm afraid I would have been difficult to meet here.  To the real you."

    Fu Tianchou smiled wryly, and turned his hand to signal.

    Gu Cheng looked along and saw the swordsman.

    The swordsman was carefully wiping the long sword in his hand and putting it back into the sword pouch behind his back. The long sword seemed to be an ordinary magic weapon, and it could be seen that the swordsman cherished it very much.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Cheng said: "I'm going to Zhenjiang, if you don't mind, I can give you a ride."

    There are many people in Fu Tianchou's party, so it is naturally impossible for Gu Cheng to use the Yin-Yang sword gourd to take them with him. If he escorts Fu Tianchou and his party to Jinling, they can only go by land.

    Maybe it's a waste of time, and it's not good for him, but things can't be viewed with a utilitarian mind.

    When he was in Hangzhou, he was actually taken care of by Fu Tianchou, but he didn't know it. It was an old thing, so it's hard to talk about it, but Gu Cheng remembered it in his heart.

    "Will thiswould it be a little troublesome for the real person?"

    Gu Cheng used to drive the escape light before. Although Fu Tianchou is a mortal, he also knows that at the speed of Gu Cheng's flight, it may not take much effort to go to Zhenjiang. Now walking with them may delay things.

    Even though he also understands that with Gu Cheng following him, the road will be much safer, but with his heart, he is unwilling to bother Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng shook his head: "It's not troublesome, we're going the same way anyway, don't bother me, sir, and I'm not in a hurry."

    It is true that he is not in a hurry to go to Jinshan Temple, but after visiting the old monk, he is just in a hurry to go to Wuzhi Mountain to condense evil spirits, but there is no need to say that, since he decided to send Fu Tianchou for a ride, there is no need to think so much.

    "Father, since it is a real person's kindness, you might as well accept it, and repay it when you have the opportunity in the future."

    A clear voice like an oriole sounded, and Fu Tianchou frowned suddenly before Gu Cheng's eyes.

    Looking in the direction of the sound, the curtain of the carriage opened, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Gu Cheng.

    It was a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a straightforward temperament, very delicate and cute.

    Seeing this, Fu Tianchou shook his head and smiled wryly, "Forgive me, this is the little girl Qingfeng, she is a bit naughty."

    "Father, you always say that I am naughty. My sister and I think the same thing. The real person has no malicious intentions. Besides, those demon wolves just now, if the real person didn't attack, who knows what would have happened"

    The little girl pouted, feeling a little dissatisfied with her father, but under Fu Tianchou's solemn eyes, she gradually lost her confidence.

    "Father, I think what my sister said makes sense."

    At this time, another girl came out from behind Fu Qingfeng. She looked similar to Fu Qingfeng, but with a more gentle temperament.

    "Yuechi met Gu Zhenren."

    Compared with Fu Qingfeng, this girl is obviously more polite.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng also knew that these two girls were Fu Tianchou's daughters, he nodded slightly and said, "Your Majesty Fu, you don't need to think so much, I just happened to be on the way, and it's a long way to Jinling, so I don't know what I'll meet  Situation, my lord, your family members are here, I want to come and hope to arrive safely.Yanling is the oneYour Excellency, you don¡¯t have to be polite to me. Hangzhou is also my hometown. If you didn¡¯t do your best, Hangzhou would not be so peaceful. This time, I just want to thank you for your kindness in governing Hangzhou on behalf of the people of Hangzhou.  "

    Gu Cheng has roughly figured out Fu Tianchou's temperament. He is an upright and upright official and doesn't like to play with people's sophistication, but sometimes he seems a little stubborn.

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, Fu Tianchou hesitated for a while, looked at his two daughters, sighed for a while, and bowed to Gu Cheng: "If that's the case, I will trouble the real person."

    Gu Cheng accepted it calmly, and turned his head to look at the two girls in the carriage, but Fu Qingfeng smiled at him, which was also very cute

    Gu Cheng then joined the team and supported Fu Tianchou and his party to go north.

    Along the way, there are still many monsters and ghosts. Even with Gu Cheng's participation, such things are not uncommon, but more and more.

    However, apart from some more powerful monsters, Gu Cheng didn't have to make a move. The swordsman named Xia Hou didn't know what his intentions were, and whenever he encountered trouble, he always rushed to strike first.

    Gu Cheng was so happy, except for what Xiahou Swordsman couldn't solve, he didn't care too much.

    Speaking of it, the swordsman's swordsmanship really surprised him.  Although with his eyesight, it can be seen that the swordsman has only practiced some martial arts, barely cultivated some true qi, has the strength of fetal movement, and has never learned qigong, but his swordsmanship is indeed unusual.

    Even Gu Cheng has studied a lot of basic swordsmanship, and Qixing Gongdoujian is too authentic. In a certain sense, his swordsmanship foundation is inferior to that of Xiahou swordsman.

    After coming and going, he also appreciated this person a little more.

    He could see that the swordsman seemed to want to come over and ask him something, but because of his personality or some other reason, he never approached him.

    "Mr. Xiahou, can you come over and talk?"

    Seeing that Xiahou swordsman is so talented in swordsmanship, Gu Cheng had some thoughts in his heart.

    Swordsman Xiahou held his long sword in his arms and kept silent. He just looked at Gu Cheng from time to time, but did not make any other movements.

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words suddenly, he didn't react for a while.

    Seeing the other party stunned, Gu Cheng smiled slightly, and nodded to Xiahou Swordsman.

    After a little hesitation, the swordsman came over.

    I don't know what I was thinking, but I didn't make a sound.

    "Has Mr. Xiahou ever been in contact with practice?"

    Gu Cheng asked.

    Xiahou swordsman shook his head when he heard the words, and replied: "Never."

    After a slight pause, he said again: "My name is Xia Houwu." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 Ning Caichen

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Good name!"

    Gu Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and praised.

    "I have a sword art. Although it is not a basic skill, it is not difficult to control the sword for ten steps after it is practiced. If I can cultivate it into the realm of Taoism and Qi Sensing, I may be able to achieve something. I wonder if Brother Xiahou has any intentions?"

    Gu Cheng saw that Xia Houwu's talent in swordsmanship was not bad. He traveled all the way, through observation, and what he learned from Fu Tianchou, he was quite optimistic about Xia Houwu.

    Just when he was in Feiyu Pavilion, he collected some basic swordsmanship. Although they were not very powerful, they were much better than Jianghu swordsmanship.

    I don't mind making a good relationship either.

    Of course, there are some other reasons, such as the Xiahou swordsman in the memory of the previous life

    He had a fairly good impression of the Xiahou swordsman.

    When Xiahou Wu heard the words, he suddenly raised his head, as if he didn't quite believe it.

    This is not surprising, not to mention practitioners, even in the Jianghu, most of the martial arts skills are self-preserved. How can someone be so generous and teach the skills to a stranger.

    "The real personyou"

    Xia Houwu was not good at words at first, so he couldn't think of what to say in reply for a while.

    Gu Cheng said with a slight smile, "Brother Xia Hou, don't think too much, I just see that your talent is not bad, it's just that you missed an opportunity, and it just so happens that the sword formula in my hand is not very useful to me, so I want to make a good relationship."  , if you succeed in cultivation in the future, it will be a good talk.¡±

    Apart from his personal impression, Gu Cheng really has no other thoughts. If the person in front of him happened to be called Xiahou, and he had a deep memory of the story in his previous life, he would not have done such a thing.

    As a monk, Gu Cheng had a good relationship with Fu Tianchou. Xia Houwu also paid a lot of attention to Gu Cheng along the way, and he probably knew that Gu Cheng was not a monster who likes to play tricks on people. Thinking of this, Xia Houwu bowed,  Solemnly said: "Thank you, Daoist, if there is a need in the future, Xia Houwu will go through fire and water!"

    Gu Cheng was fine with his actions. Although it was a bit abrupt, it was not unexpected.

    But the convoy resting around was a little surprised. I don't know why this cold-faced swordsman made such a noise after staying by Gu Cheng's side for so long.

    Especially Fu Tianchou, who thought that Xia Houwu had offended Gu Cheng, hurried over.

    "Gu Zhenren, but what did Mr. Xiahou offend you? Please forgive me, Mr. Xiahou is just a little indifferent and not good at words"

    Gu Cheng shook his head and smiled: "Master Fu misunderstood, there is nothing wrong, it's just me and Brother Xia Hou making friends."

    He didn't talk about the sword art, and there's no need to explain this kind of thing to Fu Tianchou.

    When Fu Tianchou heard this, he was relieved.

    Although Gu Cheng is kind, he is a practitioner after all. As an official of Dachen, Fu Tianchou knows a lot about monks. He knows that most monks treat ordinary people like ants. If Xia Houwu really offends Gu Cheng  , that's not a good thing.

    Xia Houwu was kind to him by protecting him all the way, and he didn't want to see Xia Houwu end badly because he offended Gu Cheng.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng and Xia Houwu still had something to say, Fu Tianchou had good eyesight and did not interrupt.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng took out a bamboo slip from Linglong Pagoda and handed it to Xia Houwu.

    "This sword art, called Breaking the Waves Sword Art, is not bad. I hope Brother Xiahou can gain something."

    Xia Houwu bowed again, without saying much, holding the sword formula in his hand, and went to study.

    Gu Cheng had some understanding of his character, and he didn't take offense at it

    All the people went all the way, and arrived at Jinhua Mansion on this day.

    Jinhua Mansion is considered to be the most prosperous place in Zhejiang except Hangzhou, but now it is in chaos due to the war, and the situation is no better than the Taizhou Mansion that Gu Cheng walked through.

    Stop and go, with Gu Cheng around, everyone doesn't need to worry too much about safety issues, even sleeping in the wild at the foot of the mountain, there is not much hindrance, under such circumstances, the speed of the journey is naturally much faster.

    On this day, there was a sudden heavy rain in the sky. Among the group of people, except for Gu Cheng, they were all mortals who had no magic power to avoid the heavy rain. With two carts and horses, it was difficult to walk in such weather.

    So I can only find a place to rest.

    "There is a gazebo ahead, where you can take a rest."

    Ever since he got the sword formula taught by Gu Cheng, Xia Houwu has been very respectful to Gu Cheng, and he often explores the way ahead, which really saves Gu Cheng a lot of trouble.

    This person is gratefulGu Cheng could tell that he was more grateful.

    "Brother Lao Xiahou is here."

    However, Gu Cheng did not become arrogant because of this, he nodded slightly, and notified Fu Tianchou.

    Because of the heavy rain, the carriage got stuck in the mud and it was very difficult to travel. Hearing the news, Fu Tianchou was also relieved, but soon he said to Gu Cheng apologetically: "I'm really ashamed for delaying the real person.  "

    He naturally knew that in Gu Cheng's situation, the rainstorm would not have much impact, but now he had to stop because of his own team.

    He naturally felt embarrassed.

    Gu Cheng shook his head: "It's okay, I just need to do some repairs."

    Since he decided to send Fu Tianchou north, he wouldn't care about it.

    A group of people rushed forward and saw the pavilion. This pavilion is not small. I don't know if people often come here to settle down. The building is relatively spacious, enough to accommodate twenty or thirty people.

    But what is surprising is not the gazebo, but the scene around the gazebo.

    The corpses of nearly a dozen men in ragged clothes and simple knives were scattered around the gazebo.

    In addition, a scholar who was drenched by the rainstorm and huddled in the gazebo with a bookcase beside him was shivering, as if he had been frozen.

    The scholar's face is dark, dignified and upright, with a bit of uprightness, but he has a good appearance.

    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Xia Houwu.

    Xiahou Wudao: "They are all bandits who cut the diameter, and I killed them."

    He spoke sarcastically, and among the crowd, only Fu Tianchou shook his head slightly, not knowing whether he was lamenting these dead bandits, or lamenting the world.

    Without thinking too much, Gu Cheng used his mana to build a simple shed for everyone, so that everyone could have a place to hide from the rain.

    Sisters Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi, and Fu Tianchou's wife, because of their status as female family members, were only in the carriage and did not come out.

    The scholar also saw them and looked a little wary.

    However, when he saw Xiahouwu's appearance, his eyes lit up. It was obvious that he had seen Xiahouwu just now.

    "This hero! Thank you for saving my life just now!"

    The scholar hurried to Xia Houwu's side, still holding a hard steamed bun in his hand, just bowed like this, maybe Gu Cheng and others seemed to be walking with Xia Houwu, and he bowed to everyone.

    "Xiaosheng Ning Caichen, if it wasn't for the hero's attack, I'm afraid he would have lost his life. Didn't you ask the hero's respect?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 Jinhua

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The scholar is only a little shorter than Xia Houwu, with dark skin, rough hands, and his clothes are white from washing, and there are some patches. His family is not rich.

    Although everyone was amazed at the fact that the scholar struck up a conversation, there are not many such scholars in the world today.

    It was the time of war, and scholars were not as delicate as they were in peacetime, not to mention there was a magistrate who was going to report to Jinling by his side.

    No one cared too much.

    But Gu Cheng is different, he is too familiar with the name Ning Caichen.

    Not to mention, there is also a Xiahou swordsman. It is just a coincidence that he was only Xiahouwu before. After all, Xiahouwu's name was not detailed in the previous life stories.

    But now it seems that Xiahou Wu should be that Xiahou swordsman.

    It's just that in the original story, he followed Yan Chixia's trail to Jinhua Mansion alone, but now Fu Tianchou and his party are added.

    In fact, Gu Cheng thinks about it, if Gu Cai hadn't caused a bloody case in Hangzhou and was later beheaded by Bai Suzhen, I am afraid that Fu Tianchou might not have gone to Taizhou, and he would not have taken this road, let alone be with him.  Xia Houwu ran together.

    Now it seems that there are many reasons for him.

    Thinking of this, several thoughts flashed through Gu Cheng's mind. After Ning Caichen honestly went back to eat the steamed buns under Xia Houwu's cold face, he walked up to Xia Houwu's side and asked, "Brother Xia Hou, can you listen to me?"  A person named Yan Chixia?"

    When Gu Cheng approached, Xia Houwu didn't know what he was going to do, and when he heard this, he was suddenly taken aback.

    "The real person has heard of Yan Chixia? That's right I heard that after he resigned from the post of chief arrester in Zhejiang, he went to seek immortals and Taoism, and he may have gained some fame."

    Speaking of this name, Xia Houwu seemed a little unwilling.

    But soon, I don't know what to think of, and I hold the long sword in my hand tightly, and there is a little more confidence in my eyes.

    Xia Houwu's answer made Gu Cheng more certain in his heart. He raised his head and looked into the distance. If there is no accident, this is not far away, where Lanruo Temple is, and those gorgeous ghosts

    For some reason, Gu Cheng thought of Wang Shi.

    If Wang Shi is here, maybe he likes it.

    Shaking his head, Gu Cheng didn't think too much about it. He might pass by Nalanruo Temple along the way, but with preparations, he didn't have the heart to fight against the tree demon that might exist.

    Not to mention the strength of the tree demon is unknown, but to say that his line of work is not necessary, and there is no need to settle in Lanruo Temple.

    Everyone waited for the rain to stop in the gazebo, and ate something by the way.

    Throughout the journey, Gu Cheng seldom ate food, and Fu Tianchou ordered someone to bring it, but he refused.

    So I didn't give it away later, I just thought that Gu Cheng practiced the people, eats the wind and drinks the dew, and doesn't need to eat.

    In fact, it's not that Gu Cheng doesn't need to eat. He can do bigu, but it doesn't do any good. The reason why he doesn't eat Fu Tianchou's dry food is that it's not good for him, and it's not enough for him.

    Since he practiced the True Lightning Curse of the Inner Scene, he has refined his body and tempered his blood with lightning methods. In fact, his appetite has increased a lot. It is difficult to fill his stomach without ingredients that contain enough aura.

    If the conditions are not enough, he might as well be bigu.

    Of course, it is not that he has nothing to eat. In the Yin Yang sword gourd, he has already filled the golden dew wine left over from the Crystal Dragon Palace.

    Unknowingly, he also developed the habit of drinking.

    Seeing that Ning Caichen was really pitiful, Fu Tianchou ordered someone to give him a dry ration. After the scholar took it, he was very grateful.

    But he didn't know the identity of Fu Tianchou, otherwise he would be even more grateful.

    When the heavy rain stopped, Gu Cheng set off directly, and Ning Caichen also followed the weather. When sending him things, everyone knew that he was going to Jinhua, and they were all going the same way, so they didn't find it strange.

    ? Although the rain stopped, the road was muddy and the speed was not much faster. It was not until night that everyone walked to Jinhuafu City.

    Ning Caichen parted from everyone.

    Arriving here, the convoy will also have to take a break. Except for Gu Cheng, everyone else needs to tidy up and replenish dry food by the way.

    Gu Cheng didn't interrupt either, but quietly followed Fu Tianchou and others, talking about swordsmanship with Xia Houwu.

    He didn't hide the fact that his swordsmanship was not very good, but Xia Houwu was not surprised either. He knew that a monk like Gu Cheng didn't fight with weapons in his hands, so he didn't say much about it. Instead, he told Gu Cheng a lot  The principle of swordsmanship.

    Although it is only a mundane swordsmanship, the way of swordsmanship and the truth are all figured out, even if it is a mundane swordsmanship.?, sword theory can also be used on flying swords.

    Gu Cheng has gained a lot, and he has a faint understanding of "Seven Stars Arch Fighting Sword", but he can't experiment if the conditions are not enough, so he can only study it slowly.

    Under such circumstances, he and Xiahouwu also had more exchanges. Xiahouwu did not reject him, not to mention Gu Cheng's sword tactics, but Gu Cheng's status as a monk and the way of practice, which can also give him a lot of advice.

    At least the level of practice, he was originally just a knight-errant, and he heard some by chance, but it was incomplete. Now Gu Cheng explained that his gains were much greater than Gu Cheng's in a sense.

    After resting in Jinhua all night, Fu Tianqiu, who didn't want to waste Gu Cheng's time, let the team set off directly.

    The relationship between Xia Houwu and Gu Cheng has also become more and more harmonious. Although Gu Cheng is a monk, under his explanation, Xia Houwu is not too restrained and no longer calls him a real person.

    "Brother Gu, in practicing this skill of controlling swords, you must reach the state of induction before you can gain something?"

    After listening to Gu Cheng's explanation of the realm of swordsmanship, Xia Houwu thought a lot and asked Gu Cheng some questions from time to time.

    Gu Cheng nodded: "For ordinary people, this is the case. Of course, there are also people with extraordinary talents. I don't know about it, but as far as I know, the first step in the practice of swordsmanship is to reach the realm of induction.  Only one hundred steps of the sword can be achieved, which can be regarded as an introduction to swordsmanship for practitioners, as long as ordinary people break through the induction, it is not difficult to do."

    "It's the sword energy that generates evil and the sword light that turns into a rainbow. As long as the mana arrives, it's not a difficult task, it's just a later stage"

    Gu Cheng shook his head slightly: "It depends on personal talent."

    Xia Houwu nodded, thinking thoughtfully, he has practiced martial arts for decades, and naturally he has accumulated a lot of qi, but he has no way to practice and has no way, so he has been unable to break through the threshold of mastery.

    Now that he has obtained Gu Cheng's sword art, half of his foot has already stepped into the threshold of opening the door. In the future, he only needs to accumulate mana step by step, and sooner or later he will be able to reach the door of induction.

    However, it is not known exactly what this induction step will be like.

    Xia Houwu practiced the sword art with low intentions, and the difficulty of breakthrough should not be that great, but it still depends on personal chance.

    Before they knew it, the crowd came to a locust tree forest. The forest was secluded, and there were crows singing, but no birds were seen.

    "ah!"

    Gu Cheng and Xia Houwu were discussing when they heard the exclamation of the carriage in front of them.

    Listen to the voice, it's Fu Qingfeng!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 Xiaoqian

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Before the exclamation sounded, Gu Cheng noticed something was wrong. As soon as the sound came out, he had already appeared beside the carriage, and Xia Houwu was only one step slower than him.

    Lifting the curtain of the car, Gu Cheng put one hand on the sword gourd and looked inside the car, and suddenly found that there was an extra person in the car.

    Seeing the extra person, Gu Cheng was a little wary and also a little surprised.

    It was a woman in white. The woman's skin reflected the flowing clouds, her feet were upturned and slender bamboo shoots, she looked beautiful in the daytime, and she was dressed in a light gauze, white and barefoot, with a bit of temptation in her beauty.

    Gu Cheng would not be seduced by this woman, under the method of hope, he has already seen the essence of this woman, but she is just a ghost.

    What surprised him was that the appearance of this woman was somewhat similar to that of the Fu family sisters, especially Fu Yuechi, not only her appearance, but also her temperament was very compatible.

    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Gu Cheng thought of a person

    "Gu Zhenren!"

    The woman appeared suddenly, and the Fu sisters were very panicked. Seeing Gu Cheng, they rushed over in a hurry.

    At this time, the woman hurriedly said: "Master Dao, take it easy, little girl Nie Xiaoqian, she didn't mean anything malicious here, she just wanted to ask someone to bring a message."

    Obviously she recognized Gu Cheng's identity as a monk.

    Gu Cheng didn't act rashly, when he heard the woman's name, he secretly thought in his heart

    "The girl is a ghost, so it's probably not appropriate to act like this."

    Gu Cheng carried the Fu family sisters out of the car, not caring about any defense between men and women at this time.

    He doesn't know how the other party's ghost body can act recklessly in broad daylight, but this is not the time to think about it.

    If it wasn't for the woman's appearance being similar to the sisters of the Fu family, and her name being mentioned in time, Gu Cheng would have sent Fei Jian to kill her long ago.

    With Gu Cheng around, the sisters of the Fu family also relaxed a little. They were shocked when they heard that Nie Xiaoqian was a ghost, but they were a little surprised after seeing Xiaoqian's appearance clearly.

    If they didn't know who their father was, they might think that Nie Xiaoqian in front of them was their sister.

    "I'm really sorry, it's just a last resort."

    Nie Xiaoqian had a bitter look on her face, she seemed very helpless, she explained: "I don't know if the boss can invite Mr. Fu over."

    Gu Cheng didn't know what she was going to do. Nie Xiaoqian's appearance was already weird, but her behavior now was even more inexplicable.

    But he didn't need to ask, Fu Tianchou and his wife, who were worried about their daughter, had already arrived at the carriage.

    Seeing that his two daughters were fine, Fu Tianchou breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Uncle Fu."

    Nie Xiaoqian stayed in the carriage and didn't get off, and she didn't know if she couldn't see the light.

    "Are you Xiaoqian?"

    Fu Tianchou also saw Nie Xiaoqian and exclaimed.

    Obviously, he recognized Nie Xiaoqian.

    "Uncle, it is Xiaoqian, but due to the current situation, I can't go down to pay respects, so please forgive me."

    Nie Xiaoqian smiled wryly.

    "ThisXiaoqian, what's going on with you?"

    Fu Tianchou didn't know that Xiaoqian was now a ghost, and when he saw her suddenly appear in the carriage of the Fu family sisters, he couldn't figure out the situation for a while.

    "It's a long story"

    Xiaoqian hesitated and looked around.

    In a blink of an eye, Fu Tianchou saw that many guards had surrounded him, and immediately ordered everyone to disperse.

    Seeing that Fu Tianchou really knew Xiaoqian, Gu Cheng didn't say much.

    Only then did Xiaoqian tell the story.

    It turned out that Xiaoqian's father was originally the prefect of Jinhua and met Fu Tianchou, but the prefect Nie was demoted for some reason.

    ?Last year old Chen Zhanqi, Nie's father was worried about the war and couldn't sleep at night, Xiaoqian was worried about his father's situation, and came and went again and again, so worried that he became ill and died in Jinhua.

    Xiaoqian died of illness, and according to the rules, father Nie had no choice but to bury her hastily in Beiguo, Jinhua.

    Unexpectedly, affected by the environment, he turned into a ghost, and was threatened by monsters, and did many harmful things.

    She met a scholar in Lanruo Temple on the mountain last night, and the scholar happened to talk about Fu Tianchou, so she came here at the risk of getting someone to send a message to Father Nie, hoping that Father could find someone to take her away.  The transfer of the bones of the dead will not restrain the monsters and do harm to others.

    Hearing this, it is not difficult for everyone to think of who the scholar Xiaoqian was talking about, and which other scholar they met yesterday besides Ning Caichen.

    Although Gu Cheng had anticipated that Ning Caichen would go to Lanruo Temple, he did not expect such an accident to happen.

    He didn't know before, Nie XiaoI met Fu Tianchou, if something like this happens now, I'm afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. With Fu Tianchou's character, he doesn't like to stand by and watch.

    Sure enough, as soon as Xiaoqian finished speaking, Fu Tianchou waved his sleeves angrily, and said angrily, "This world is so corrupt? Bandits and demons are rampant along the way, but there is still such a devil's den!"

    "Gu Zhenren! Fu wants to ask you one thing."

    Fu Tianchou suddenly bowed to Gu Cheng.

    "Fu Mou knows that this request may be difficult, but Fu Mou still begs the real person to help me with this favor."

    Gu Cheng had expected this a long time ago, and sighed in his heart, people like Fu Tianchou are really unlikable sometimes.

    It cannot be said that he was wrong. As an official of Dachen, he naturally has other obsessions for the peace of the world. Now that he hears that there is such a magic cave in Lanruo Temple, it is inevitable that his thoughts are not clear.

    But Gu Cheng didn't want to take care of this matter, and the tree demon didn't provoke him.

    Maybe his realm is high enough and he doesn't mind solving this matter, but the tree demon's strength is not low. Although he doesn't know the specific realm, but he can operate in Lanruo Temple for so many years, and he will not be an idle person.

    Besides, he also knows that there is very likely an old Black Mountain demon behind this tree demon, and that old demon is the big trouble

    With his current strength, if he intervenes in this matter, it's hard to say what will happen to him.

    "Master Fu, I'm afraid I won't be able to help you with this matter. My strength is limited. If I'm asked to retrieve the bones of this little girl, I may still be able to give it a try. But that tree demon is an old demon with strong strength  , I haven¡¯t practiced for long, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m no match.¡±

    "It's not that I don't want to eradicate this devil's den, I just do it rashly, but it's just death."

    At this time, Gu Cheng suddenly felt that he seemed to be missing something compared to other monks. Maybe their aloofness was something he needed to learn.

    In the past, he always felt that practitioners ignored ordinary things and regarded ordinary people as ants, and he didn't agree with it in his heart, but now it seems that it is not unreasonable.

    The road to practice is already difficult, if you still meddle in other people's business, when will you be able to achieve the primordial spirit?

    Hearing Gu Cheng's answer, Fu Tianchou was a little disappointed, but he also understood that it was not Gu Cheng's fault.

    But at this time, Gu Cheng suddenly said: "But it's not impossible, there is an elder like me in Zhenjiang Mansion, who may be able to handle this matter, if Mr. Fu doesn't mind, you can ask someone to follow me to find that elder.  "

    The elder Gu Cheng mentioned was naturally Monk Fahai. Buddhist practice originally paid attention to saving others and oneself, and being kind to others.

    Perhaps by eradicating this tree demon, monk Fahai can also improve his cultivation. Of course, there is also the black that is very likely to exist (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Yan Chixia

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    this¡­¡­

    Hearing Gu Cheng's words, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn't know Gu Cheng's background, but they also knew that Gu Cheng was going north this time to Zhenjiang.

    Now it seems that Gu Cheng went to Zhenjiang to visit that elder.

    It would be best if Gu Cheng's elders could help.

    Fu Tianchou thought about this, so it would be a way to deal with it, and was about to nod.

    At this moment, Gu Cheng suddenly swung his sleeves and pushed everyone away a few feet away.

    For a while, no one reacted except Xia Houwu raised his vigilance.

    But soon, they knew why Gu Cheng made such a sudden move.

    A thick tree root burst out from under the carriage, and at the same time, Gu Cheng soared into the air.

    "Grandma!"

    Xiaoqian in the carriage let out an exclamation, and was entangled by tree roots protruding from the ground. Under the sunlight, Xiaoqian struggled in pain, and the ghost body exuded burning mist.

    Swish!

    With a sound of sword sound, Taibai Sword Pill spewed out from the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, cutting through the space in an instant, cutting off a dry tree root.

    Gu Cheng's figure flashed, and Xiaoqian was put into the Yin-Yang sword gourd.

    The sword pills surrounded Gu Cheng's body, buzzing and trembling, flickering coldly, and chirping.

    "Master, hand over Xiaoqian!"

    A hoarse and strange voice resounded over the Huai Lin, and everyone who heard it felt numb.

    The owner of the voice didn't seem to be joking either. As soon as the words fell, seeing that Gu Cheng didn't move, countless thick vines gushed out from the locust forest, densely packed, covering the sky and covering the ground.

    Although Gu Chengfei's sword is sharp, it is impossible to protect too many people in the face of such a situation.

    Except for Xia Houwu who can protect himself, in this case, everyone including Fu Tianchou's family is almost a burden.

    In an instant, many guards were pierced to death by vines, their essence and blood were sucked dry, and they became mummified corpses, without even having time to utter a final cry of pain.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng's eyes turned cold, and seven pieces spewed out from the sword gourd. The endless seven-star sword energy finally cut off the vines completely.

    However, he also knew that such a situation would not last long. The locust tree forest was the home of the tree demon, and he could not resist it with flying swords alone.

    Unless the opponent's body can be found, or the mountain forest can be overturned with great magic power.

    However, Gu Cheng is unable to meet these two conditions now.

    Seeing the locust forest that is about to move, and the rumbling and trembling ground, a new round of dryad attacks is coming.

    "Tree demon! How dare you do evil!"

    Just when the roots of the vines formed a large array and rushed towards them, Gu Cheng was not prepared to work too hard and wanted to take everyone away, a majestic roar fell from the sky.

    Suddenly, a rainbow of sword energy swept over.

    Just like sweeping a hole in a plow court, the mountains and forests surged, and the attack of the tree demon came to an abrupt end under the rainbow light of sword energy.

    "Yan Chixia!"

    The tree demon revealed the identity of the master of Jianguang.

    The voice was full of anger, but with a hint of fear, he did not act recklessly.

    I don't know what came to mind, but the dryad forcibly suppressed his anger, and drank: "Little monk, Xiaoqian's bones are in my hands, even if you take her ghost away, you can never escape from my grasp"

    While speaking, the voice faded away, as if being forced back by Yan Chixia.

    Gu Cheng was a little surprised that the tree demon was so afraid of Yan Chixia, but he didn't have to take everyone away when Yan Chixia appeared.

    The field was in a mess, Gu Cheng held back the flying sword, surrounded by Xia Houwu, Fu Tianchou's family, and the few remaining guards under his protection.

    After this fight, these guards were frightened. Even though they had seen a lot of monsters along the way, they had never seen such a big battle, so how could they be calm.

    At this time, the rainbow light of sword energy fell.

    A sloppy Taoist with a big beard appeared in front of everyone.

    The bearded Taoist is dressed in nondescript Taoist robes, but he is more like a Jianghu person, with a thick beard on his face, and a very sharp look in his eyes. He carries a sword box behind him, and hangs a yellow leather gourd on his waist like Gu Cheng.

    "There are a lot of ghosts and ghosts here, you'd better not stay here for long."

    The bearded Taoist mainly looked at Gu Cheng, and said.

    "Brother Yan!"

    Yan Chixia glanced at the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, nodded slightly at Gu Cheng, and suddenly heard someone calling him, and turned her head.Look, it's Xia Houwu.

    Seeing Xia Houwu, Yan Chixia was taken aback, and shook her head helplessly: "It turned out to be Brother Xia Hou. I didn't want to hide here, but you can still find me, really"

    Listening to what this means, Yan Chixia has been avoiding Xia Houwu all this time?

    "Brother Yan, don't worry, I won't compete with you now."

    Xia Houwu looked complicated. He was defeated by Yan Chixia in swordsmanship before, and he thought he could catch up and defeat the opponent head-on, but the scene just now broke his thoughts.

    "That's the best thing to do."

    Hearing this answer, Yan Chixia heaved a sigh of relief. He had good eyesight and could see that Xia Houwu had also embarked on cultivation practice, but he was a little surprised.

    But before he asked, Fu Tianchou had already stepped forward to thank him.

    "Thanks to the real person for helping me with the matter of talent."

    It's not that Fu Tianchou forgot about Gu Cheng, but in his opinion, Gu Cheng and Yan Chixia are both monks, and Yan Chixia took the initiative to solve the crisis. He thought that Gu Cheng's face might be a bit embarrassing, so he walked out, which is considered a  A habit developed in officialdom.

    "No, this place is not a good place. The tree demon just now is powerful, stronger than my mana. If it weren't for the main body being unable to move, I'm afraid there will be a catastrophe. I stay here to remind passers-by. I don't know what you are doing.  If there is nothing wrong with the tree demon you have provoked, it is better to leave this place as soon as possible."

    Shaking her head in reply, Yan Chixia clasped her fists at Xia Houwu.

    "Brother Xiahou, let me take my leave first."

    Yan Chixia was straightforward, but Fu Tianchou saw his strength, but he didn't want him to leave like this. After all, let alone the tree demon, even Xiaoqian's matter had not been resolved, and the tree demon also said that Xiaoqian's bones were still there  In her hand

    Gu Cheng once said that he couldn't deal with the tree demon, but now that Yan Chixia, who looked even more powerful, ran out, Fu Tianchou naturally wanted to ask for help.

    He first bowed in shame, and then told Yan Chixia his request.

    "Sir, this matter is not as simple as you think. If you want to take away the bones of your niece from the tree demon, you may still have a chance, but to destroy the tree demon"

    Yan Chixia shook her head.

    Hearing this, Fu Tianchou felt a little familiar, and subconsciously looked at Gu Cheng.

    Seeing this, Yan Chixia also looked at Gu Cheng, and said: "It seems that this brother also said similar things."

    "I, Gu Cheng, have met Daoist Yan."

    Gu Cheng didn't know if he would be Yan Chixia's opponent if he was in the realm of refining gang, but Yan Chixia's sword Guanghuahong, at least as a cultivator of gang refining, still has some respect.

    "Brother, you are welcome, your sword weapon is not bad, but your sword skills still need to be practiced."

    Yan Chixia spoke directly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Lanruo Temple

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng was helpless, but he didn't care. He probably knew that this character was just like that.

    "Yan is outspoken, brother Gu don't care."

    Yan Chixia realized it after thinking about it, knowing that what she said was a bit embarrassing, so she added a sentence.

    Gu Cheng smiled and said, "It's okay."

    After hearing Yan Chixia's words, Fu Tianchou was a little disappointed. Even Yan Chixia, a powerful figure who forced the tree demon back, said so, which naturally showed that this matter was not so easy to solve, and he didn't know what to say for a while.

    "Gu Zhenren, I don't know that your elder"

    He still remembered what Gu Cheng said, and put his hopes on Gu Cheng for a while.

    Gu Cheng heard the words and said: "Maybe you can give it a try. With the help of Daoist Yan and my elder, there may be some hope."

    Although Yan Chixia said that the tree demon's mana was still higher than him, but since the other party was able to be forced back by Yan Chixia, it shows that the tree demon's strength is not so helpless.

    Yan Chixia's sword light turns into a rainbow, and the mana of practicing Qi into a gang, together with the monk Fahai, is not hopeless.

    "Elder? Brother Gu wants to ask the elders of the division to exterminate this tree demon?"

    Yan Chixia was about to leave, but when she heard this, she became interested.

    Although he rejected Fu Tianchou's request to exterminate the tree demon, it didn't mean that he didn't want to get rid of the tree demon, but that he was helpless. Now that he heard that Gu Cheng wanted to invite his elders, he naturally became a bit hesitant.

    Yan Chixia is jealous by nature, and she used to be the chief arrester of Zhejiang Province, but because she couldn't see the filth in the officialdom, she resigned brazenly to seek immortality and Taoism.

    Now that he has achieved success in practice, he still does not change his nature.

    In fact, if it wasn't for preventing too many people from being killed by the tree demon, he wouldn't be stationed at Lanruo Temple.

    Avoiding Xia Houwu's challenge was only part of the reason.

    "exactly."

    Gu Cheng nodded: "I have an elder who is the abbot of Jinshan Temple, who has cultivated in the realm of Buddhist body awareness, and I think he would be willing to come here to deal with this matter, but since Daoist Yan said that the tree demon's mana is not low, I think the Taoist may be needed  Help."

    Yan Chixia originally saw that Gu Cheng's mana aura belonged to the Taoist sect, and the magic weapon was so powerful, she thought it was a disciple of some great sect, but when he heard him mention the elders, she thought it was some great power.

    Suddenly hearing that it was a Buddhist monk, I was a little disappointed.

    However, when Gu Cheng mentioned the strength of Monk Fahai, his eyes lit up again.

    If there is a cultivation base of the realm of body consciousness, combined, the tree demon body cannot be easily moved, and this matter is not impossible to solve.

    "If Brother Gu, you can really invite your elder, Yan is willing to cooperate."

    Yan Chixia has always been straightforward and replied directly.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't say anything, Fu Tianchou was overjoyed: "This is the best, if you can solve this demon, it will be a great merit!"

    The rest of the people, except for Xia Houwu, are all dominated by Fu Tianchou, especially the Fu Qingfeng sisters, who are influenced by Fu Tianchou and have such chivalrous thoughts, so they are naturally happy to come here.

    Of course, Fu Tianchou's wife had some complaints, but she couldn't say much about her husband and daughter.

    What's more, there are two fairy elders here.

    "The Jinshan Temple Brother Gu mentioned, but the Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang Prefecture?"

    Yan Chixia nodded to Fu Tianchou. Although Fu Tianchou was a bit unpleasant, he could see that the other party was also for the common people, so he didn't take offense and had a good impression.

    "It's Jinshan Temple, and Daoist Yan has heard of it?"

    Gu Cheng was surprised. Hearing what Yan Chixia meant, he knew that Jinshan Temple existed.

    Yan Chixia nodded: "I've heard about it, but I haven't contacted it. I don't know if the abbot is in the temple now? If you want to invite, my sword escape is fast, and it only takes half a day to go back and forth. You can go and invite."

    "Master Fahai seldom goes out, so he should be here. It would be best if Daoist Yan could go there."

    Although Gu Cheng can control the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, his speed is definitely not as good as Yan Chixia's Sword Guanghuahong. It would be best if he could invite Monk Fahai.

    "I'll just take a trip, you leave here for now and wait for me to come back."

    Yan Chixia was very straightforward. Hearing this, Jian Guang immediately wrapped her body and flew away.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng didn't say much, and led everyone out of the locust forest to avoid the attack of the tree demon

    It was said that it was half a day, but Yan Chixia went back and forth, and returned within half a day.

    Monk Fahai also accompanied him.

      With the strength of the two, it is not difficult to find Gu Cheng and his party who are looking for a place to rest.

    "Grandmaster!"

    Seeing Monk Fa Hai, Gu Cheng also felt a little emotional, and stepped forward to salute.

    Looking at Gu Cheng's appearance, everyone probably knew that this was his elder, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, and they all came to salute.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva! Old Na Fahai, I have met all of you."

    When Monk Fa Hai saw Gu Cheng, his expression was gentle. He really treated Gu Cheng as a junior, just like Gu Cheng treated him.

    He also heard about the theft of the yin and yang gas cylinders, and he was quite worried about it. He even inquired about Gu Cheng's news, but he couldn't find Gu Cheng's trace, and the Taiqing faction did not see Gu Cheng's news either.

    He originally thought that Gu Cheng might be in danger, but now that there is one, he feels relieved.

    "It's good that the layman is fine."

    Monk Fahai looked at Gu Cheng, nodded and sighed, making everyone a little puzzled.

    Everyone naturally didn't know about Gu Cheng and Monk Fa Hai.

    "Thank you, Master, for your concern."

    Gu Cheng also saw Monk Fa Hai's concern, and immediately said: "The experience of the younger generation is a long story, but it can be regarded as another chance, but now is not the time to talk about it. I wonder if Daoist Yan has told the master about the tree tree?"  Demon thing."

    Gu Cheng wanted to talk to Monk Fa Hai about his experience, but it was not a good time for Fu Tianchou and the others to come.

    The old monk nodded and said: "I have already understood that such evil monsters really shouldn't exist."

    "Master is compassionate."

    Hearing what Monk Fa Hai said, Fu Tianchou bowed.

    "Donors don't have to be like this. It's only natural for monks to subdue demons, let alone the secondary harm."

    Everyone discussed for a long time about the tree demon, and decided to let Xia Houwu send Fu Tianchou's family back to Jinhua to wait first, and then Gu Cheng and the others went to Lanruo Temple to inquire about the situation.

    Everyone had no objection. Although Xia Houwu wanted to help, he also knew that his cultivation was just a burden, so he didn't say much.

    So everyone separated, and Gu Cheng and Monk Fahai followed Yan Chixia to Lanruo Temple.

    Not long after, the three of them came to Lanruo Temple.

    Yan Chixia stayed in Lanruo Temple for a long time, and she knew a lot about the tree demon. This matter still needs to be based on his opinion.

    So how to act depends on his suggestion.

    "The tree demon itself cannot move, but around this Lanruo Temple, it is her home field, and she can almost exert her maximum strength. Over the years, there have been many arrangements in this mountain, which are difficult to deal with."

    Although she decided to deal with the tree demon, Yan Chixia was still a little dignified when it came to the tree demon's methods.

    While speaking, the three of them had already walked into Lanruo Temple.

    "Daoist Yan!"

    Just as he was speaking, a voice came from the temple.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 The Dryad

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In a blink of an eye, it was Ning Caichen and who else.

    "Gu Zhenren?"

    Ning Caichen, Gu Cheng and others walked for a while, and naturally recognized Gu Cheng, but he didn't know Monk Fa Hai.

    Seeing the three of Gu Cheng walking into the temple, he was a little puzzled.

    "Scholar, why are you still here?"

    Yan Chixia obviously reminded Ning Caichen that she couldn't help frowning when she saw that the other party was still here.

    "Daoist Yan, Xiaosheng is looking for you with something, I hope Daoist Yan can help."

    Ning Caichen showed shame and bowed.

    Yan Chixia frowned.

    "I'm really ashamed, the one I met last night"

    Ning Caichen was about to speak when Gu Cheng suddenly thought of something, raised his hand, and released Xiaoqian from the Yin-Yang sword gourd.

    Where Lanruo Temple is located, there is a gloomy atmosphere, even in the daytime, there is no hindrance to ghosts appearing here.

    When Gu Cheng released Xiaoqian, Ning Caichen was really taken aback, and forgot to continue talking.

    "Young Master Ning."

    Xiaoqian didn't react for a while, she didn't know what the situation was, but seeing Ning Caichen and the environment of Lanruo Temple, she probably guessed something.

    "I have met Daoist Gu, Daoist Yan, and Zen Master."

    Xiaoqian is smart and understands that these people may come to Lanruo Temple to deal with her grandmother.

    "Miss Xiaoqian, why do you"

    Ning Caichen was a little confused, he was about to ask Yan Chixia to help rescue Xiaoqian, and now he suddenly saw Xiaoqian and Gu Cheng together, he couldn't help but not understand the situation.

    "Scholar, we have understood your request. It is not safe here now. If you have nothing else to do, you'd better leave as soon as possible."

    Gu Cheng said.

    He understood that Ning Caichen wanted to help Xiaoqian, so he came up with this sentence.

    However, Ning Caichen is an ordinary person, so he can't help much, and it's not the original story now, staying here will only become a burden.

    Ning Caichen still has a good mind and is considered an upright person, and Gu Cheng is also thinking of him.

    "What Daoist Gu said is true, Mr. Ning, thank you for your help. This place is not a good place. It is better for Mr. Ning to leave as soon as possible."

    Xiaoqian is still very grateful to Ning Caichen, and doesn't want him to stay here and encounter any accidents.

    This made Ning Caichen not know what to say. He was about to ask Yan Chixia for help to rescue Xiaoqian, but now that Gu Cheng and Xiaoqian were talking to each other, he didn't know what to say.

    But he is not a fool, he naturally understands that there may be a solution to Xiaoqian's matter, although he is a little depressed, but he is still happy for Xiaoqian, he has seen Yan Chixia's method of killing ghosts, so he naturally knows Yan Chixia's  Great, and I also understand that with Yan Chixia's help, Xiaoqian has the hope of breaking away from the demon's control.

    So he said: "That's fine, Miss Xiaoqian, several priests and Zen masters, be careful."

    Ning Caichen came to Jinhua to help people collect debts, but because the account book was wet by rain, he could not get it back. Now that he has spent the night in Lanruo Temple, the account book has dried up. If it was not for Xiaoqian, he is now in Jinhua City  up.

    So when I heard Gu Cheng and Xiaoqian's words, I didn't say much. I went back to tidy up the bookcases, and left Lanruo Temple. Looking at the back, I felt a little lonely.

    Watching Ning Caichen leave, Gu Cheng thought of the original story. The original Ning Caichen could win a beautiful woman back, but now there is a change.

    Of course, this is not necessarily a bad thing for Ning Caichen.

    After all, this world is not a story. In the story, Ning Caichen relied on his mortal body to participate in the battle of monsters and survived a catastrophe, but in reality, perhaps he would not have that luck

    Not much to say, except for Gu Cheng, almost no one thought about Ning Caichen's departure.

    Perhaps Xiaoqian felt grateful in her heart and had other concerns, but both Yan Chixia and Monk Fahai believed that it would be safest for Ning Caichen to leave Lanruo Temple.

    So I didn't say much about it.

    "Miss Xiaoqian, how much does Miss Xiaoqian know about that tree demon?"

    In Lanruo Temple, everyone discussed how to deal with the tree demon.

    Although Yan Chixia has been in Lanruo Temple for a long time and has confronted the tree demon, her understanding of the tree demon should be superficial. I'm afraid she doesn't know much about the tree demon's cards and arrangements.

    But Xiaoqian is different. After all, she has been under the tree demon for a year, especially after listening to her stories, she is very popular with the tree demon. Otherwise, the tree demon would not go after Huai for Xiaoqian.Besides, they also confronted Gu Cheng.

    As soon as Gu Cheng said this, Yan Chixia and Monk Fahai also looked at Xiaoqian.

    Both of them are not pedantic people, so naturally they don't mind getting some useful news through Xiaoqian.

    "Xiaoqian doesn't know much about grandma, but I know where grandma is, and there are many ghosts under grandma Besides, this Huai Lin is actually a battle set up by grandma, and I heard that it is going to be used  Dealing with Daoist Yan is just not complete yet, otherwise I would not be able to report to Uncle Fu."

    Xiaoqian shook her head, she didn't stay under the Dryad's hand for a long time, although she was quite popular with the Dryad, but she didn't know much about the tree demon's background.

    Hearing this, Yan Chixia frowned, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes. Although she knew that the tree demon couldn't watch him stationed in Lanruo Temple like this, she didn't expect that the tree demon was secretly preparing to deal with him  .

    "It's good to have the body of the tree demon, but this monster is so cunning, I'm afraid it's hard to deal with. I don't know how strong she is. Fellow Daoist Yan has fought against her, do you know about it?"

    Monk Fahai asked.

    Yan Chixia said: "I'm not very clear about the specific strength of the tree demon, but judging by her monster power, she is very strong. Even if she has never turned nine pills, she will not be much different. If she survives the calamity, she will step into the pill  , I'm afraid it won't be subject to the main body, it will be more difficult to deal with, and it will be a little troublesome."

    Yan Chixia fought against the tree demon several times, and she still has a lot of understanding of the tree demon's magic power. Even if she couldn't force the opponent's hole card, she could see a lot of things based on his knowledge.

    "By the way, there is one thing that may help a few people."

    Xiaoqian suddenly made a sound.

    The three of them looked at it immediately.

    I heard Xiaoqian say: "Grandma seems to be very afraid of this Lanruo Temple. I thought it was because Taoist Master Yan was here, but afterward, grandma fought with Taoist Master Yan many times. It seems that it was not because she was afraid of Taoist Master Yan  It's more like there is something in Lanruo Temple that makes grandma dare not move rashly."

    "That's why grandma sent her ghosts to Lanruo Temple to help her collect blood, instead of doing it herself."

    "oh?"

    The three of Gu Cheng heard the words and looked at each other. This was important news for them. The tree demon is not weak. Even if the three of them work together, they may not be able to destroy her. But if there is something that can restrain him, it is more natural to grasp it.  How much more.

    "What's so special about this Lanruo Temple? I haven't been in this temple for a short time, so I didn't notice it."

    Yan Chixia, as a gang-refining monk, even practiced the swordsmanship of sword light and rainbow, but he didn't even notice it. It may not be easy for everyone to find the existence of this restraint tree demon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Secret Track Dharma Protector King Kong

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    But if Lanruo Temple really has the means to restrain the tree demon, it is impossible for everyone to give up.

    Anyway, it can help.

    Although Lanruo Temple is dilapidated, with mottled walls, there is no one in Penghao, and it has been uninhabited for a long time.

    However, the nave and tower of the temple are magnificent, and the former style can be vaguely seen.

    The doors of the east and west monks' houses are ajar, and only a hut in the south is still clean.

    There is a piece of pruning bamboo in the east corner of the hall, and there is a large pond under the steps, in which the wild lotus root has bloomed.

    The small house in the south is Yan Chixia's residence. Although he has lived here for a long time, he doesn't seem to care about the temple.

    Among the crowd, although Yan Chixia's swordsmanship is formidable, but the monk Fahai has the highest mana, and he has practiced in Buddhism.

    With monk Fahai's thought power, he can only rely on him to find the uniqueness of Lanruo Temple.

    Gu Cheng originally thought that Yan Chixia had lived here for a long time, and even he hadn't noticed anything special about Lanruo Temple. Even if everyone wanted to find it, it might take a lot of time.

    But he didn't expect that Monk Fahai found something wrong after walking around the temple.

    "There is indeed something wrong with this Lanruo Temple. It seems to have something from my Buddhist practice."

    Monk Fahai soon brought news.

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, such efficiency was beyond expectations.

    "Can the mage point out the place?"

    Yan Chixia asked.

    It's not that he thinks that Monk Fa Hai found something wrong in the blink of an eye, so he has other ideas, he just wants to find the thing that restrains the tree demon as soon as possible, and he can deal with the tree demon as soon as possible.

    Monk Fahai nodded slightly and said, "Follow me."

    ?People followed Monk Fahai around the temple and came to a monk's house. There was nothing special about this monk's house, and it was no different from other monk's houses in the temple.

    Everyone pushed the door open and entered. A thick layer of dust and spider webs had accumulated inside. It was obvious that no one had entered for a long time.

    After entering the monk's house, everyone found that it was not so much a monk's house as a meditation room.

    A futon was placed on the ground, and a picture of Shakya Tathagata was hung on the wall. Below the picture was an incense table. On the incense table was an incense burner. Next to the incense burner was a scripture book that was covered by dust and could not be seen in its original appearance.

    Except for Monk Fahai, everyone looked around and still didn't notice anything wrong.

    At this time, Monk Fa Hai suddenly walked up to the table and picked up the scripture.

    Slightly stroking the long sleeves, the dust went away, and after that, a yellowed scripture appeared in front of everyone.

    "Diamond Sutra".

    This is a classic handed down by Shakya Tathagata, which is also available in the mortal world, and there is nothing special about it.

    Gu Cheng was about to ask Monk Fa Hai if there was anything special about the Diamond Sutra.

    But before he could speak, Monk Fahai suddenly turned his head to look at Xiaoqian, who was beside him, and said, "Gu Layman, I'm afraid you still need to put Master Nie in the magic weapon. What will happen next is not suitable for Master Nie."  beside."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was a little surprised, and didn't understand what it meant, but since Monk Fahai said this, he must have targeted the target, so he didn't think too much, and said to Xiaoqian: "Miss Nie, offend me."

    Xiaoqian didn't have any objections. Although she was curious about what made her grandmother so afraid, if Gu Cheng and the other three could get rid of the tree demon, she would be able to get her own way, so naturally she didn't want to hinder it.

    Nod now.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng put Xiaoqian in the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd.

    "This "Diamond Sutra" is the manuscript of an eminent monk. It does have the ability to subdue demons, but it is not enough to force the tree demon from approaching Lanruo Temple. However, the poor monk is already a little fussy."

    Monk Fahai swept the futon and sat cross-legged.

    After saying this, he put the "Diamond Sutra" in front of him, closed his eyes and began to recite the scriptures.

    Monk Fa Hai's chanting is naturally not an ordinary way of chanting.

    In the monk's house, Gu Cheng and Yan Chixia, who were standing on both sides of the monk, could see that the monk opened his mouth, and the magic power turned into mantras. Every word of the scriptures came out of Monk Fahai's mouth, and disappeared into the ground.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng and Yan Chixia glanced at each other, and they already had some guesses that what Monk Fa Hai did seemed to wake up something.

    Sure enough, the monk kept chanting sutras, and after an unknown period of time, Lanruo Temple trembled faintly.

    It seems that something hit the ground.

    At the same time, there were some golden talismans circulating on the blue bricks on the ground of Lanruo Temple.??The recitation of the Diamond Sutra has something to do with it.

    Seeing this, the two did not stay in the monk's house, but walked out of the temple courtyard.

    It was only at this time that I saw that in Lanruo Temple, at some point, there was already a fog.

    Not long after, another change occurred in the mist. As the tremor of Lanruo Temple became more and more obvious, a huge bronze arm suddenly protruded from the mist.

    That arm is like a statue in a temple, with a very texture, thick knuckles, and just one palm is the size of an adult.

    Soon, the owner of this arm walked out of the mist, revealing his true form.

    This is a huge bronze giant, six feet tall, holding a vajra, majestic and wrathful.

    It even brings great coercion to people, and the breath is as vast as an abyss.

    Even if Gu Cheng and the two of them don't know much about Shakyamuni Buddhism, they should know that this bronze giant is a Buddhist existence, and it is very likely that they ran out because Monk Fahai recited the Diamond Sutra.

    That's exactly the fact. Gu Cheng and the two of them didn't respond, when the bronze giant suddenly spoke, his voice was loud and loud like a thunderclap.

    "Here is the secret guardian King Kong! Which mage summoned it?"

    ""

    This King Kong was not summoned by Gu Cheng, so it was naturally difficult to answer. He turned and looked at the monk's house. Monk Fahai had already walked out of the monk's house holding the Diamond Sutra in his hand.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    "Poor monk Fahai, I have seen the secret track protector Vajra!"

    Monk Fahai floated up and bowed to King Kong.

    "Why did the mage call me?"

    I don't know if this King Kong really has intelligence or some kind of puppet. He looked a little mechanical, but he answered that he didn't seem to be unconscious.

    "The poor monk met a demon and slaughtered the people, please ask the King Kong to cast down the demon."

    Monk Fahai seems to know a lot about this Dharma Guardian King Kong, but it is not surprising. The monk has practiced Buddhism for many years, and he has practiced to the present level. Among the Buddhists, he probably understands everything that should be understood.

    "Can!"

    King Kong's eyes were like lightning, he didn't look at Gu Cheng and Yan Chixia at all, he stared at Monk Fahai for a while, and suddenly it turned into a golden light, which escaped into the Diamond Sutra in the hands of Monk Fahai.

    After that, the fog in the temple gradually dissipated.

    ""

    After a long time, Gu Cheng asked, "Master, what kind of existence is this Dharma Protector?"

    "I don't know what the laymen do. This Vajra is called Secret Track Dharma Protector King Kong. It is one of the twenty-four heavenly guardian gods in my Buddhist sect. This Secret Track King Kong is supposed to be offered by the monks of Lanruo Temple to take care of this place." (Remember the website website:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 Pheasant

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Most of the monsters like to be dark, not to mention that the tree demon itself is a locust tree.

    The place where he lives is also cloudy.

    The nest is placed in a valley, which is the place where the sun is most difficult to shine. The locust forest is dense, and the trees are covered with vines.

    The locust forest surrounds the valley, and a strange formation can be faintly seen.

    In the valley, a huge and strange locust tree stands in it. The surrounding area of ??the locust tree is very lonely, and it seems that blood-colored mist can still be seen.

    The three of Gu Cheng, under the leadership of Xiaoqian, hid their tracks and came out of the valley.

    Originally, this mountain was covered with tree demon roots, except for Lanruo Temple, there are locust trees everywhere.

    It is not easy for Gu Cheng and his party to visit quietly, but fortunately, Monk Fahai has a way of concealment, avoiding the sight of the tree demon.

    As soon as I arrived in the valley, I could faintly hear the sound of laughter. Against the backdrop of the quiet mountain forest environment, it seemed a little weird.

    "This is the place."

    Xiaoqian quietly said: "The ones laughing inside are ghosts and ghosts controlled by grandma like me. Although grandma wants us to harm people, she doesn't care about it in normal times. She just wanders in the mountains and forests. As long as you don't leave this place  She doesn't care about mountains."

    "That locust tree is my grandma's body."

    Xiaoqiansu pointed.

    When the three of Gu Cheng looked at it, it was that huge locust tree.

    It seems that it is easy to attack, but everyone understands that things are not that simple.

    Hearing these words, everyone looked at each other and nodded slightly. Gu Cheng immediately said:

    "Miss Xiaoqian, I'm afraid I will wrong you first."

    Arriving here, Xiaoqian can no longer help. She is not strong enough, and it is because of her that everyone is restrained by the tree demon, so they can only put her in the sword gourd first.

    Xiaoqian had already prepared for this and had no opinion.

    Whether she can be free depends on whether Gu Cheng and the others can solve her grandma, and she will not cause trouble

    "In this valley, I'm afraid there will be tree demons setting it up, so I still need to test it out."

    Monk Fahai said.

    This is inevitable. After all, it is the old lair of the dryad, and the dryad itself is difficult to move. It cannot be separated from this mountain. In order to ensure the safety of its own body, it is hard to say what means the dryad has deployed here.

    If you rush forward rashly, you will only suffer losses.

    "Come on, Yan. I have fought this tree demon many times, and I know some of her methods well. If we fight, I should be more prepared."

    Yan Chixia's words are true, he stayed here for a long time, and fought against the tree demon several times, and even the tree demon was afraid of his sword skills, so they were unwilling to fight him.

    So much so that he secretly set up a battle in the mountains, trying to use secret means to take Yan Chixia down.

    Under such circumstances, it is most appropriate for Yan Chixia to test the layout of the Dryad Valley.

    As soon as Yan Chixia finished speaking, without hesitation, the flying sword rushed out behind him, wrapping him in it, and in an instant the sword turned into a rainbow, and slashed towards the valley.

    Suddenly, Yan Chixia's sword light cut through countless locust trees, like a giant beast rushing into the forest, startling a group of birds.

    But when he came to the valley with the sword light, he saw that he was getting close to the tree demon. Suddenly, there was a burst of black air above the valley. A giant bird with a head like a pheasant, but with a dark red body, and dark eyes in its eyes.  Covering the entire valley, enveloping the Dryad itself.

    "Zhi!"

    With a shrill cry, the sound wave swept across, Yan Chixia's sword light trembled, and she was forced to fly back.

    At the same time, Monk Fahai's method of concealment was also broken by this sound wave, and Gu Cheng and the monk were instantly exposed in the mountains and forests.

    It can be seen that the vines have already rolled up on the surrounding locust forest.

    Such a situation was really unexpected by everyone. Although they knew that the tree demon would have arrangements in the valley, no one could have imagined that giant bird and the sonic method.

    Could it be that the dryad had expected someone to attack and asked for help?

    With a swirl of sword energy, Gu Cheng cut off the surrounding vines. Such a thought flashed in Gu Cheng's mind.

    I don't blame him for thinking this way, it is really the style of this giant bird, not the trick of the tree demon. Although it is equally gloomy, it is obviously not the same as the mana aura shown by the tree demon before.

    ? If you want to say which way this giant bird is, according to Bao Cheng's opinion, it is more like the means of gods and demons of Shenzong's magic sect.

    "Grandmaster!"

    Although the vines have no effect on the two of Gu Cheng,, but the two had no choice but to expose it, which is not a good thing, and they should be dealt with early.

    Furthermore, now that the giant bird suddenly appeared, it was somewhat dangerous for Yan Chixia to be alone in front of her.

    Needless to say, Gu Cheng, Monk Fahai rushed forward with a swirl of Buddha light all over his body.

    The Buddhist bead magic weapon was thrown into the air, and with a flash of golden light, it hit the giant bird.

    But at this moment, in the valley, countless ghosts swept over and rushed towards everyone.

    There are thousands of ghosts, rushing in like sea water, filling the entire mountain forest in an instant.

    It is really hard to imagine how many people this dryad killed to accumulate so many ghosts.

    Among these ghosts, some are strong and some are weak. Gu Cheng glanced at them, and found that the aura was strong, with the aura of the peak of Tongqiao.

    So many ghosts rushed here, and this place is the home of the tree demon, and the sky is full of gloom. Under all conditions, these ghosts are a bit stronger.

    Gu Cheng was helpless, Taibai Jianwan was a bit stretched in the face of such a battle, and the sword pill was not used to deal with ghosts, although it was not impossible to kill, but facing the torrent of ghosts filling the world, it was not enough.

    He had no choice but to summon Taiyi Wuyanluo.

    The five smokes of Taiyi appeared, and turned into a haze shield in an instant, covering Gu Cheng and blocking the torrent of ghosts.

    At the same time, the five-color mysterious light swept away, annihilating all the ghosts who rushed forward

    "Yan Chixia!"

    Although I don't know if the giant bird was the dryad's own means, but such a movement, the dryad naturally couldn't be indifferent, and a hoarse and unpleasant roar resounded through the forest.

    Among the three, Yan Chixia and Monk Fahai have practiced for a long time, both have rich fighting experience, and their mana realm is even more advanced. Although they were startled by the giant bird, they did not lose their composure.

    Even if Gu Cheng was able to deal with it, the two of them would naturally not be hurt.

    The tree demon yelled angrily, but Yan Chixia ignored it. Facing the ghosts pouring out of the valley, the sword tactics were running, and the endless sword light flickered, cutting out a vacuum.

    On the other hand, monk Fahai recited the mantra at this time, and the scriptures circulated to protect the whole body. Countless Buddhist mantras were scattered and the ghosts were saved.

    It can be seen that the ghosts of the nearby monk Fahai have been transformed by the mantra, and a lot of their fierceness has disappeared.

    However, everyone understood that these ghosts were nothing, but the tree demon and the giant bird that appeared inexplicably were difficult to deal with.

    The thoughts in their hearts were verified not long after. The dark red giant bird like a pheasant was originally surrounded by black air and could not be seen very clearly.  The breath dissipated, revealing the real body of several feet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 Demon Nest

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The pheasant bird looks very fierce. After the black air dissipates, its feathers are dark red, like blood. The three birds have slender legs and sharp claws. You can faintly see a faint light, which is very strange.

    Among all the people, only Monk Fahai had the most knowledge. When the pheasant bird's body was revealed, the monk said in shock: "It's the true story of Shenzong's Demon Sect, the real body of Zhu Pheasant!"

    Gu Cheng didn't know the origin of this red pheasant, but when he heard Monk Fa Hai mentioning Shenzong's Demon Sect, he immediately became a bit hesitant.  Refining the bloodline of gods and demons, that is to say, the vermilion pheasant in front of him is definitely transformed from a monk.

    After all, in today's world, there are no gods and demons.

    However, this is not the time to study the origin of the vermilion pheasant. I can see that the vermilion pheasant spread its wings, and suddenly, black air surged, and there was a cry, and endless sound waves rolled in.

    The overwhelming ghosts in the valley were swept up by this sound wave and became more fierce. Even those who were saved by the monk Fahai also glowed fiercely.

    For a moment, a fierce aura filled the entire mountain forest.

    Although it is not difficult for Gu Cheng and the three of them to deal with a group of ghosts, it is very troublesome if there are too many. Even if they are so excited by Zhu Zhi's sound waves, the ghosts will be wiped out without paying attention, just like moths to the flame, just to weaken the ghosts.  Everyone's mana is also a problem.

    Gu Cheng's mana is the weakest among the three. Even though the exercises he practiced are the most powerful, and he even practiced the Inner Scene True Thunder Curse, maintaining the operation of the Taiyi Wuyanluo still consumes a lot of energy.

    If it continues, maybe he will become a laggard.

    It's just that he can't act rashly at this time, the tree demon hasn't really made a move yet, and it's unknown what danger lies ahead.

    So he could only look at Monk Fahai and shouted loudly!

    "Grandmaster!"

    In Lanruo Temple, with the help of monk Fahai, everyone discovered the secret trace of the Dharma Guardian Vajra in Lanruo Temple.

    Even the dryad is very afraid of this dharma protector, so he is naturally not as powerful as usual.

    After escaping into the "Diamond Sutra", the monk Fahai holding the scriptures can be summoned at any time.

    It's just a pity that after the guardian deity left Lanruo Temple, his strength was far worse than when he was in the temple.

    If it is said that in Lanruo Temple, the Secret Track Dharma Protector King Kong can compete with the alchemy expert, after leaving Lanruo Temple, at most he can exert the mana of Gangsha Dacheng, and in Buddhism, it is the peak of the realm of body consciousness.

    Moreover, it has to rely on the power of vows in the Diamond Sutra. If it consumes too much, it can only use the magic power of Monk Fa Hai as the source.

    Monk Fahai himself is a Buddhist monk in the realm of body consciousness. If the vow power of the Diamond Sutra is exhausted, it is impossible to use his own mana to maintain the existence of the Secret Dharma Guardian King Kong, which is a bit more restraint.

    Therefore, this call will not last long.

    Gu Cheng shouted loudly, and monk Fa Hai did not hesitate, and the "Diamond Sutra" appeared in his hand with his palm turned.

    "If I smell"

    Eyebrows condensed, mantra mantra, recited out.

    In an instant, the Vajra Sutra in the palm of the monk Fahai shone with Buddha light, and the golden mist appeared, and after a while, the golden body of Vajra Zhang Liu, the secret trace protector, appeared in front of everyone.

    Boom!

    The guardian vajra fell to the ground with a bang, and the vajra pestle slammed down, causing the mountains and forests to tremble.

    "Here is the Secret Track Protector King Kong!"

    As soon as the sound of the urn drank, Zhu Zhi's sound wave was canceled out under King Kong's sound.

    Seeing the endless ghosts around him, Vajra's eyes widened, and his wrathful appearance became even more majestic.

    The vajra rod in his right hand slammed down suddenly, and the endless bronze Buddha light swayed from the rod suddenly. The vajra is powerful and has a huge body. When the pestle goes down, the mountain shakes, the ghosts dissipate, and the entire valley reveals a vacuum.

    Although there are still a small number of ghosts left, the impact is not great anymore.

    The ghosts around Gu Cheng's Linglong Pagoda also disappeared, and the pressure dropped sharply.

    Immediately, he narrowed the range of the Taiyi five-smoke shield, and the five-color haze floated above his head. He slapped the Yin-Yang sword gourd on his waist with his left hand, and spit out seven Taibai sword pills, rolling towards the surrounding Huai Lin.

    Although the locust forest in the valley has little impact, it is obviously a trick of the dryad. It is inevitable that accidents will happen, so it is better to clear the field naturally.

    Just as Gu Cheng was cleaning up the surrounding locust trees, Miji King Kong raised his head and stared at the magic bird Zhuzhi above.

    As soon as the body was short, the golden body of Zhang Liu flew up with a bang, and the Vajra Divine Pestle blessed the Buddha's light, and hammered towards the red pheasant.

    At the same time, Yan Chixia, who was not disturbed by ghosts,He and Fa Hai also used their own means to attack Zhu Zhi.

    ? Yan Chixia's sword turned into a rainbow, with magnificent sword energy and great momentum.

    Monk Fahai's body soared, the appearance of the Arhat emerged, he stepped on a real dragon, and possessed supernatural powers in the flesh.

    For a time, the valley was full of lights, and it was very lively.

    Including the secret trace King Kong, three monks at the refining level attacked Zhu Zhi at the same time.

    Under such a situation, even if Zhu Zhi has practiced the sixth level of the True Inheritance of Gods and Demons, which is like returning pills from Taoism, it is impossible to accept it easily.

    What's more, with the eyesight of Yan Chixia and the others, it's not difficult to see that although the Vermilion Pheasant is powerful, it's still not a big realm stronger than everyone else.

    If Zhu Zhi had no other means, or had no one to help, and was besieged by three people, it would be difficult to please him.

    Compared with Yan Chixia and the other three who attacked Zhu Zhi and had no time to care about him, Gu Cheng, who was of low level and could only assist from the side, paid more attention.

    The Dryad has not appeared since the beginning of mobilizing the pagoda forest to harass and release ghosts. Although her tens of feet of body pagoda tree is still standing in the valley, there is something wrong with it.

    However, the three of Yan Chixia besieged Zhu Pheasant, and seeing that there was something to be gained, Gu Cheng could only pay attention to it, so as not to spoil the current situation when the tree demon made any noise.

    Sure enough, it did not exceed Gu Cheng's expectations. When Yan Chixia and the three were about to knock down Zhu Zhi, suddenly, the tree demon body in the valley rose from the ground.

    The dense root system almost shakes the entire mountain.

    The tree demon has been operating here for many years, and its roots are scattered all over the mountains. In this mountain range, except for Lanruo Temple, almost all of them can be regarded as her territory.

    Not to mention causing the mountains to tremble, even if the entire mountain was uprooted by her roots, it would not be impossible.

    In fact, there really is such a trend.

    Following the ascent of the huge locust tree, the entire mountain forest, endless locust trees, all emitted bursts of black air. In a flash, the entire mountain forest was filled with black mist, making it impossible to discern the upper and lower directions.

    ?As a monk, the observation of the surroundings is based on induction and consciousness, not the naked eye. This situation has little impact on everyone.

    However, Gu Cheng suddenly discovered that the mist rising in the Huai Lin forest had the effect of isolating the spiritual thoughts.

    In a short period of time, Gu Cheng, who was shrouded in black mist, could no longer see the existence of the three of Yan Chixia and the red pheasant.

    I can only feel the vibration of the mountain and the roar of fighting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Heavenly Demon Sound Wave

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Among the magic sects of Shenzong, there are five magic sects.

    However, the five demon sects were originally one in the early years, so the true teachings among the sects were mostly chaotic, and it cannot be concluded that he is a disciple of that party's demon sect based on what he has practiced.

    Furthermore, the Demon Sect's skills are spread outside, and many casual cultivators from other sects also practice them. Although they cannot be passed on, most of them can only get the incomplete skills of the first few levels, but in this way, the situation in the Demon Sect is even more serious  confusion.

    The real body of Zhu Pheasant is obtained from a sect called "Heavenly Demon Sound Wave Art" in Shenzong's Demon Sect.  The immortal state of gods and demons can be expected.

    "Tianmo Yinbogong" can practice invisible sword energy, the so-called "big sound is rare, elephant invisible", the invisible sword energy of Tianmo Yinbogong is very sharp.

    Ordinary people will be injured by sword energy if they don't pay attention.

    In fact, the endless black mist is now surrounding the demon nest, which is the best place to display the invisible sword energy.

    "Ding dong!"

    Just when the mountain was filled with black fog and it was difficult for Gu Cheng to see up and down in all directions, suddenly, a melodious piano sounded.

    Its voice was clear and crisp, not like what should be happening in this demon nest today.

    Although Gu Cheng doesn't know how to play musical instruments, he can also recognize the melody. In the melody of the piano, there is a lot of resentment and murderous aura, which is really unusual.

    when!

    Under the induction of spiritual sense, Gu Cheng subconsciously drives the Taiyi Wuyanluo, the five-colored mysterious light swayed, collided with something, and made the sound of gold and iron clashing.

    And there was more than one attack, the inexplicable attack was like rain hitting plantains, it was so dense that Gu Cheng could only concentrate on resisting and using it for other purposes, he could only use it to protect himself.

    In fact, not only Gu Cheng, but Yan Chixia and the other three in the demon nest were also swept by these attacks.

    They attacked Zhu Zhi before, but the black mist came suddenly, and Zhu Zhi was fast. The three of them attacked, but Zhu Zhi dodged it with just a slight touch.

    Afterwards, the entire Demon Nest was filled with black mist, and the tremor of the mountains had just stopped, and everyone was enveloped by this invisible attack.

    Yan Chixia practiced swordsmanship, and even mastered the method of sword light turning into rainbow. Under the induction, she already understood what these invisible attacks are.

    Sword Qi.

    In fact, Yan Chixia's sense is not bad. If someone can sense the world through the black mist of the demon nest, they will be able to find that in the black mist, there is now an invisible sword energy all over the sky.

    The sword energy poured down like mercury, spreading out from the valley, and almost an inch of space between the sky and the earth was swept by this invisible sword energy.

    Looking at the source of the sword energy again, a black-haired old woman in a dark red robe with a stooped body and a face as old as bark is sitting cross-legged in the void.

    There is a xylophone between the knees, the whole body of the xylophone is gray and black, with dead vines winding around it, it seems to be cast naturally, the strings are green and sharp, and the sharp light is faintly visible.

    The old woman's hands, as thin as chicken feet, were caressing the strings, and her fingertips moved lightly.

    The sound of the piano turned into sword energy, pouring out from the old woman's hands.

    The sword energy of endless resentment and killing melted into the black mist, filling the whole world.

    Gu Cheng naturally didn't know that the existence in the black mist was the sword energy of the old woman. At this time, he knew that with the Taiyi Wuyanluo body protection, passively receiving attacks would not last long.

    In addition, Yan Chixia and Monk Fahai didn't know what was going on, and the sound of fighting skills disappeared. They were calculating in their hearts, and they didn't dare to hesitate. They frowned, and mana poured into their eyes.

    Since breaking through induction, he has been practicing the two-transformation magical power "Sun Moon Xuanxu True Pupil" obtained from the Yuanshi Jade Chapter, but the effect is not great, but now he can be regarded as an entry.

    In an instant, the true pupils of the sun and the moon shone with mysterious light, and through the surrounding black fog, they saw the situation of Yan Chixia and the two of them.

    It's a pity that the real pupil is just an entry, otherwise the person who drives the black mist inside will hardly escape his real pupil.

    However, he has already observed through the real pupil, and discovered the place where the weird piano sound came from.

    With a thought, without hesitation, Gu Cheng directly urged Taiyi Wuyan Luo to sweep towards the source of the piano sound.

    The attack hit Taiyi Wuyanluo, causing the five-color haze to vibrate, Gu Cheng's speed was hindered, and the haze was slightly thinner.

    But he didn't hesitate at all. At some point in his hand, the real thunder of the inner scene was accumulated, and he buried his head and flew forward, seeing the sound of the piano getting closer and closer.

    Sensing that the sound of the piano is not far away, Gu Cheng no longer hesitated, and the real thunder of the inner scene that he had accumulated for a long time burst out.

    Click!

    With a blast all over, Zhenlei broke through the black mist and hit the place where the sound of the piano came from.

    For a while, the sound of the piano paused, and the surrounding fog?? also seems to be a little thinner.

    Seeing that the real thunder in the inner scene has taken effect, the sound of the piano stopped, Gu Cheng was overjoyed, he raised his head and gave a loud shout.

    In fact, Gu Cheng didn't know that if he hadn't been at the lowest level, the old woman would not have taken him seriously, and hadn't anticipated his supernatural powers, he wouldn't have been able to fight for this gap

    Taking advantage of this gap, Yan Chixia and the old monk Fahai came to his side not long after.

    At this time, the black mist was a little thinner, and the two of them could also see Gu Cheng's Taiyi Wuyanluo, and their eyes shrank, but in such a situation, they didn't ask much, and they could probably guess that it was Gu Cheng's trick.

    Gently nodding to Monk Fahai, the monk sat cross-legged in emptiness, at this time the sound of the piano sounded again, and Gu Cheng drove Taiyi Wuyan Luo to protect the monk's body.

    Yan Chixia's flying sword turned into a rainbow, cutting off the surrounding black mist.

    "So I heardall appearances are illusory. If you see all appearances and non-appearances, you will see the Tathagataall conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, you should observe like this!"

    ?The Diamond Sutra culture made mantras and mantras, spread them out, and within a short time, in the black mist, the Buddha's light shone.

    A golden statue suddenly appeared!

    "I, Buddha Sakyamuni, shall suppress all existence and non-existence in the world!"

    The sound of King Kong is like the sound of thunder, shaking the sound of the piano.

    At the same time, on the golden body of Zhang Liu, the Dharma image of Sakyamuni Buddha hangs high, clearing away the black mist.

    As soon as the voice of Miji King Kong fell, Zhou Tian Buddha's light was condensed to the extreme, and suddenly, it was like the first thunder that opened up the world, and it was like an aurora in the night.

    ?The golden body of Vajra Zhang Liu, the guardian of secret traces, exploded and turned into endless mantra talismans, sweeping across the mountains and forests.

    Whether it's the pervasive black mist, the remaining ghosts, or the weird sound of the piano, under this upright blow, it disappears.

    ?Pull away the clouds and mist to see the blue sky, and the Dharma Guardian Vajra secretly burns the heaven and the earth with his body as the law.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    Monk Fahai wears the name of the Buddha of Compassion, and the Vajra Sutra in his hand has turned into dust and dissipated.

    In a blink of an eye, the monk stood on his nine-foot body, making a wrathful vajra face, staring at the center of the valley.

    There, an old woman with a vicious expression was standing with a piano.

    Gu Cheng stood around Monk Fahai and looked at the old woman. Although he had never seen the tree demon himself, he had already guessed the identity of the old woman based on intuition.

    "A dryad?"

    Yan Chixia was surprised. He had fought with the tree demon before, so he had seen what the tree demon looked like when it took human form. Although it still had the same appearance, the change in appearance was not small.

    "Do you think that by inviting King Kong, the Dharma Guardian of Lanruo Temple, to break the mist of this seat's sapphire sword, butterfly and silkworm chrysalis, you want to fight against this seat's invisible sword energy? This seat is only your experience, my demon's sound wave skill is really powerful!"

    The black mist was dissipated by King Kong, and the dryad's grandmother was very angry. Seeing Gu Cheng and the three of them, she sternly shouted, and plucked the pagoda tree longqin in her hand!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 Fallen

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    With a flick of the tree demon's hand, the pagoda tree long and colorful qin will emit a piercing tune, which is the sound of killing and felling.

    As soon as this sound came out, invisible sword energy poured out, filling the heaven and earth. Gu Cheng and the three finally understood where the ubiquitous sword energy just now came from.

    But at this time, without the influence of the black mist, although the sword energy is invisible, but with its own means, there is no way to deal with it.

    However, in the current situation, the tree demon has obviously become ruthless, and the power of the sword energy has increased a lot, especially since Gu Cheng broke her arrangement just now, and it is even more targeted.

    In the current situation, if Gu Cheng can maintain the changes of Taiyi Wuyanluo, he may be able to persist for a while, but Taiyi Wuyanluo has consumed a lot of mana since he became a half-dharma weapon body, let alone facing such an offensive.  It's not easy to maintain, and besides, he had accumulated real thunder to bombard the tree demon before, but now his mana is insufficient.

    Perhaps seeing that Gu Cheng was in a bad state, Yan Chixia and Monk Fahai cooperated with each other and fought against the tree demon with the invisible sword energy of the tree demon.

    In fact, relying on the talents of Yan Chixia and Monk Fahai, if they don't know much about the magic sect's kung fu, and they haven't seen this kind of invisible sound wave sword energy, even if they can't deal with the tree demon alone, they can fight evenly  .

    But in the current situation, only the cooperation of the two can gain the upper hand.

    However, this situation will not last for too long. With the cooperation of the two and the exposure of the tree demon's methods, after they are familiar with it, the tree demon's piano sound and sword energy will not be too much of a problem for them.

    It's hard to say if the tree demon's realm is higher than theirs, but the tree demon's mana is obviously stronger. After all, it has been an old demon for many years, but its realm is no more than that.

    Invisible Sword Qi firstly focuses on realm, and secondly focuses on swordsmanship, neither of which is dominated by tree demons.

    Under such circumstances, time passed, and the balance naturally tipped in favor of Yan Chixia and the others.

    Seeing that the situation was clear, Gu Cheng did not intervene again. The range of Taiyi Wuyanluo protection around him was reduced to save mana for defense. Then he watched the three people fighting in the arena and waited for the end.

    I don't know how long it has passed, but the dryad is getting more and more stretched, especially when dealing with Yan Chixia and the two of them, even the mana accumulated over the years is not enough.

    Seeing it, Yan Chixia's sword light was about to chop on the head of the tree demon and kill him on the spot.

    Just at this moment, the dryad suddenly turned into the real body of the red pheasant, with the locust wood long piano in his hand, and was about to leave.

    Seeing that the tree demon turned into a red pheasant, even Yan Chixia was amazed. The tree demon itself was originally a locust tree, so even if he practiced magic skills, he could not turn into the real body of a red pheasant. Yan Chixia thought that the red pheasant just now  It's just the appearance of the law, but I never thought that it turned out to be the change of the tree demon.

    Yan Chixia didn't know what the reason was, but at this moment he knew very well that the tree demon could not escape, and now the locust tree in the valley had disappeared, perhaps because it had turned into a vermilion pheasant, and the tree demon no longer had to restrain himself  Around this Lanruo Temple.

    It's hard to imagine, if the tree demon is allowed to escape, when she recovers, what kind of killing will be done, and what kind of revenge will be done.

    Thinking of this, Yan Chixia naturally did not dare to be negligent, and poured all her energy into the flying sword as if she didn't need money, and the light of the sword turned into a rainbow, faintly turning into a golden light.

    In order to kill the tree demon, Yan Chixia's swordsmanship realm showed signs of breaking through at this moment.

    Suddenly, Yan Chixia's sword light caught up to the magic bird Zhuzhi, the sword light was sharp, and a few bird hairs seemed to fall off.

    As long as there is one breath of effort, it is a certainty that Zhu Zhi will be killed.

    "Master Montenegro!"

    At this moment, the tree demon suddenly screamed, obviously calling for help.

    Not to mention that Yan Chixia and Monk Fahai didn't know who Heishan was at all, even if they knew, they wouldn't let the tree demon escape at this time.

    Gu Cheng does know the name of Black Mountain, but in this world, there is no way to know what role Black Mountain is, so everyone will basically not be affected by the Black Mountain that the tree demon talks about.

    The tree demon asked for help, but she was not able to save her life. Under the sword light, she was beheaded before she even had time to say a cruel word, and she was annihilated under Yan Chixia's swordsmanship together with her soul.  Spirit returns to heaven and earth.

    Suddenly, the decapitated red pheasant fell to the ground, splashing dust.

    After Zhu Zhi's death, he did not change into a human form, but his body became smaller, somewhat nondescript, and it was also a different bird, but it was different from Zhu Zhi, as if it was the real body.

    And what fell together with Zhu Zhi was the pagoda tree long piano.

    Although it took only a few breaths of effort for Yan Chixia to pursue and kill the tree demon with his flying sword, the twoHaving already flown far away from the mountain where Lanruo Temple is located, Gu Cheng could only see Yan Chixia's sword light catching up with Zhu Zhi, but he couldn't see the subsequent scene either.

    Seeing the worrisome scene in the surrounding mountains and forests, and not knowing how long it would take to recover, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, summoned Xiaoqian from the Yin-Yang sword gourd, found her bones, and then chased towards the place where Zhu Zhi fell.

    Yan Chixia and Monk Fahai are both there now

    "In this way, this Changqin is the body of the tree demon, but she found this strange bird from nowhere, refined her spiritual knowledge into it, changed her body, and then refined the body into a magic weapon?"

    Hearing the conjectures of Monk Fahai and Yan Chixia, Gu Cheng was a little startled.

    Although I knew that the dryad could turn into a vermilion pheasant, it might be a bit complicated, but I didn't expect it to be so.

    In the case of the tree demon, even the mountain range where Lanruo Temple is located cannot leave. It is obvious that such a method is beyond her comprehension. Gu Cheng couldn't help but think of the Black Mountain that the tree demon said before his death.

    The Black Mountain old demon now seems to be even more complicated. The True Inheritance of the Demon Sect was given away at random, and this strange bird is obviously not of ordinary blood. It is really not ordinary generosity to sacrifice to the tree demon just like this.

    As far as Gu Cheng's experience is concerned, it is usually not an easy task for such a generous person.

    "Surely so, the tree demon has turned into a vermilion pheasant. It is originally practiced by Shenzong's magic sect "Heavenly Demon Sound Wave Art". It is said that this art has the supernatural power of sound waves and invisible sword energy. However, this is the first time this poor monk has seen it today. It is true.  Extraordinary."

    Monk Fahai nodded.

    "This tree demon has fought against me before, and his sword skills are not very good, but today, with the invisible sword energy, he restrained us, which shows that this technique is very powerful."

    Yan Chixia also admired this day's magic sound wave skill.

    Everyone present, his swordsmanship is considered to be the highest. This time, because of fighting with the tree demon, he has a faint tendency to break through the sword practice. He said so, which can be seen.

    Of course, the current situation is not the time to discuss the dryad. The dryad is dead. Perhaps these clues can infer that there is indeed a great monk behind the dryad, but it is not possible to speculate now.

    Besides, since that existence didn't take action to save the tree demon, it was either not here, or it didn't value the tree demon very much, no matter what, it wouldn't affect it for the time being.

    If he really would make trouble for everyone, at that time, Monk Fahai returned to Jinshan Temple, Zhenjiang Mansion was close to Jinling, and with the protection of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, it would be difficult for strong people to come to make trouble.

    And Gu Cheng, it's time to go to Wuzhishan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Marble Mountain

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lanruo Temple is over.

    It is inevitable that in the Changqin, there are still remnants of the tree demon's spiritual consciousness, which is handed over to Monk Fahai to take it back to Jinshan Temple for training.

    And no one could see the origin of the red pheasant's body, so they simply refused to use it and turned into ashes.

    On the other hand, Yan Chixia dug up a silkworm chrysalis in the place where the demon's nest was, and was very happy to find it. He only said that it was the silkworm chrysalis of the ancient zerg sapphire sword butterfly, which was very rare, and it was also very helpful for him to practice swordsmanship.

    Naturally, Gu Cheng and the others would not compete with him, but Yan Chixia felt a little sorry, so she recorded her understanding of swordsmanship in a jade talisman and gave it to Gu Cheng.

    For Gu Cheng, it was a pleasant surprise.

    Hearing that Gu Cheng still had important matters to attend to, Yan Chixia readily agreed to send Fu Tianchou and his party to Jinling, Xiaoqian did not accompany her.

    Fu Tianchou's family went to Jinling, which is the capital and the place where the dragon spirit is most prosperous. As long as Da Chen is not destroyed, it is difficult for ghosts and ghosts to survive in it.

    And it is impossible for Xiaoqian to go back to Jinshan Temple with Monk Fahai, and Yan Chixia will not take it with her, she has nowhere to go, so she can only follow Gu Cheng, which is helpless.

    After all, in the place of Lanruo Temple now, it is difficult to say that it is dangerous for the backer of the tree demon to come back to inquire, and it is impossible to keep Xiaoqian here.

    After Monk Fa Hai learned about Gu Cheng's situation, he didn't say much, he only asked him to take care of himself, and then he controlled the Buddha's light and went back to Jinshan Temple.

    Yan Chixia, a swordsman, naturally doesn't talk nonsense.

    As for Xia Houwu, he didn't know whether it was because he had seen Yan Chixia's methods and was really convinced in his heart, or because he realized his shame and was brave, he actually relied on Yan Chixia and wanted to ask him for advice on kendo practice.

    For a while, everyone parted and went their separate ways

    Gu Cheng has a problem, that is, after some things are put away, he will remember them when he needs to use them, and usually he will hardly care about them, unless they are very important things to him.

    Hu Chu is the kind of existence that is hard to remember. If it hadn't been for Yuan Chenzi to take Xiaoqian into the Bajing Building, maybe he would have forgotten the existence of Hu Chu.

    Hu Chu was released by Gu Cheng, and he felt a little resentful.

    However, when Gu Cheng asked him if he wanted to go back and have a look, he didn't bother to worry about it anymore.

    Although he likes to play around, but after leaving for a long time, he is somewhat grateful.

    What's more, he also understands that his family left Middle-earth and wandered in the South China Sea, maybe even his mother can't find him.

    In addition to the matter of Baiyun Cave, he may still be worried about his life.

    Thinking about his old mother, although he usually scolded him, which was completely different from treating his younger sister, but there was always affection in it, and he actually knew that his mother also cared about him.

    Ever since, when Gu Cheng raised this point, Hu Chu decided to go back and have a look.

    Hu Chu bowed in gratitude, took his leave and left.

    Seeing Hu Chu leave, Gu Cheng was also a little emotional

    Since Hu Chu left, Gu Cheng directly drove the Yin-Yang sword gourd from Jinhua Mansion and headed northwest.

    This trip is naturally for the location of Wuzhi Mountain.

    In fact, Xuan Zhenzi told him that it is Wuzhishan, but it is more appropriate to call it Wuxingshan, but people in the world look at the appearance, so it is easier to distinguish it as Wuzhishan.

    Going all the way to the northwest, this is not the first time Gu Cheng has taken this road. The last time he took this road was when Gu Cheng went to the Taiqing School to apprentice.

    Speaking of which, he still needs to pass through the territory of the Taiqing Sect to go to the Five Elements Mountain this time.

    Although it is not necessary to pass directly near Kunlun Mountain, it is also necessary to pass through Chang'an City, and the difference is not far.

    Although he is still a Taiqing disciple on the surface, but now that he has worshiped Xuan Zhenzi as his teacher, he is somewhat different. He is worried that he will cause any trouble near the Taiqing sect. When Gu Cheng passed by, he was very careful.  Dare to mind your own business.

    I don't know how long it took, but Gu Cheng finally arrived at Yumen Pass.

    The Five Elements Mountain mentioned by Xuan Zhenzi is near Yumen Pass.

    Following Xuan Zhenzi's instructions, Gu Cheng searched near Yumen Pass, and he found a mountain that looked like five fingers.

    The mountain range is majestic, not as Gu Cheng imagined, it's just a five-finger shaped mountain.

    Its momentum is majestic, no worse than ordinary mountains.

    Outside Yumen Pass is mostly the Gobi Desert. It is really rare to have such a mountain range. It is more like being smashed into the Gobi by someone. Thinking about what Xuan Zhenzi said.A senior was suppressed here, Gu Cheng didn't dare to think about it.

    Although the mountain range is not small, it does not look special. Even if a monk passes by here, he will only take a second look at it. It is absolutely hard to imagine that such a scorching place will actually have the five elements of the real evil.

    It is no wonder that Xuan Zhenzi said that it is difficult for ordinary people to notice this place.

    When Gu Cheng arrived here, he let go of all the thoughts in his mind and followed the path pointed out by Xuan Zhenzi to the mountains.

    I don't know how long I walked, but Gu Cheng still couldn't find the place, and this place is not like what Xuan Zhenzi said, the mountains are formed by the condensation of the five elements and the real evil, at least Gu Cheng didn't notice it at all.  Evil spirit exists.

    However, this is considered normal. Since it was arranged by Da Neng, it is normal for Gu Cheng not to notice the strangeness in it.

    It's just that after walking in the mountains for a long time according to Xuan Zhenzi's explanation, Gu Cheng didn't find anything wrong, so he frowned somewhat.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, take a hundred steps to the left."

    At this moment, Taoist Yuanchen's voice suddenly sounded.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng raised it in his ear.

    "Senior Yuanchen? Why did you come out?"

    "I'm a little bored staying in your Linglong Tower. Although I have that little girl talking with me, I also want to come out and have a look. By the way, this place is not simple, it is not an ordinary formation. The place you are looking for is  here?"

    Yuan Chenzi didn't know about the Five Elements Mountain, but he knew that Gu Cheng was looking for a place to condense his spirit, so he asked this question.

    Gu Cheng nodded: "However, I can't find the location of the five elements that the teacher pointed out. The senior just pointed out, but found the place?"

    Yuan Chenzi's voice continued: "I don't know if it is the real evil spirit of the five elements, but the place where I want you to go is the most intense, and there are some strange arrangements, you can go and have a look, but be careful  Some, this place is very unusual, and it may be a bit dangerous."

    Danger?

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he was slightly taken aback. Xuan Zhenzi never said that there was any danger, except for the suppressed one.

    Could it be that the place Yuan Chenzi pointed out was the place of suppression?

    Gu Cheng couldn't help but think so, after all he was convinced by Xuan Zhenzi.

    In fact, he was thinking a little too much, Yuan Chenzi pointed out, of course it might be the place of suppression.

    But Xuan Zhenzi said that there is no danger, from his own point of view.

    Perhaps he thinks that if Gu Cheng even regards this little difficulty as a danger, there is no need to freeze (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Monkey Head

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    However, after searching for a long time, he couldn't find the place where the Five Elements True Evil is located. If he really wanted to condense the evil, he could only follow Yuan Chenzi's instructions.

    Of course he wants to condense the spirit, so there is no need to think too much about this question.

    Raising a bit of vigilance, Gu Cheng followed what Yuan Chenzi said, and walked a hundred steps forward to the left.

    Yuan Chenzi said again: "Go eighty steps forward from here"

    Not long after, after several diversions, Gu Cheng finally arrived at the place Yuan Chenzi mentioned.

    Take one step forward, and the world changes in the blink of an eye

    Gu Cheng never expected that there would be another world in the Five Elements Mountain.

    The mountain is still the same mountain, but the environment is very different.

    Outside is the Gobi, and even if there are trees in the Five Elements Mountains, the weather is dry.

    But after entering this place, what Gu Cheng saw was a world of ice and snow.

    Such a scene really made Gu Cheng unable to react for a while.

    It wasn't until the extremely cold temperature made his physical body a little uncomfortable after he had practiced the True Thunder Curse, that he came back to his senses, momentarily in shock.

    "Senior, do you know what's going on?"

    His vision is not high, and he can't see what's going on here, so he can only ask Yuan Chenzi.

    Yuan Chenzi's tone was a little dignified: "This place is a formation. Although I don't know what kind of formation it is, it is very unusual. It should be set up by a powerful person. My friend, I'm afraid you will be in some trouble this time"

    Hearing Yuan Chenzi's words, Gu Cheng felt a little heavy in his heart. Even with Xuan Zhenzi's preface, Gu Cheng felt that his own safety was still guaranteed, but seeing such a harsh environment, it was hard to say that he was not worried.

    "Senior, can you sense where the five elements are really evil?"

    Gu Cheng thought about it, instead of worrying about the impact of this situation on him, it is better to find the real evil spirit of the five elements first, and then condense the evil spirit. At that time, there may be a way out.

    What's more, it's all here, so it doesn't make much sense to worry too much about it at this time.

    ?If it doesn't work, with the help of Bajinglou's method of breaking the void, he should be able to leave this place.

    "Yes, although this place is a world of ice and snow, it is full of real evil energy. This formation seems to be based on the five elements of real evil as the source. You can find it according to my instructions, but this place is unusual. I'm afraid there is some secret, little friend  Better be careful."

    Yuan Chenzi reminded.

    Gu Cheng nodded, and followed Yuan Chenzi's guidance again to find the place where the Five Elements True Evil existed.

    Along the way, Gu Cheng became more and more frightened. At first, he was alright, even if it was cold, he could resist it with his strong physical body, but later on, he couldn't bear it anymore, and unconsciously circulated his body's mana to resist the biting cold.

    Under such circumstances, if you trek blindly in this snow field, you will definitely persist for a long time. Fortunately, you have Yuan Chenzi's help.

    I don't know if Xuan Zhenzi also considered the existence of Yuan Chenzi.

    Gu Cheng couldn't help thinking

    I don't know how long it took, Gu Cheng, who was a little pale, finally came to a valley. According to Yuan Chenzi, the place where the five elements are the most intense is here.

    In fact, here, Gu Cheng can also sense the existence of the Five Elements True Sha.

    Walking on the snowy ground, Gu Cheng tried his best not to expend the mana in his body, and moved forward slowly. Every now and then, he came to the valley.

    In the valley, the wind and snow swirled into swirls, and it was actually colder than outside.

    Gu Cheng forcibly endured it, poured mana into his eyes, picked up the true pupil of the sun and the moon, and looked inside, and saw that in a pond, the five elements of true evil spirit were tumbling in it.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng was overjoyed. Although he worked hard for a long time, he finally arrived at the place.

    "Little friends, be careful!"

    At this time, Yuan Chenzi suddenly reminded.

    Gu Cheng was startled when he heard the sound, and saw a ball of water droplets formed by the Five Elements True Evil, hitting him at an extremely fast speed.  Sha, and there is no mysterious light attached to it, which is enough to make people frightened.

    Regardless of thinking too much, Gu Cheng spent a lot of mana along the way, but he still has mana to deal with danger. Taibai Jianwan escaped and collided with the drop of Yin evil water in an instant.

    Ding!

    It was obviously just an ordinary drop of five-element true evil water, but it sent Gu Cheng's sword pill flying back.

    "Hey, where did you get the doll?It's as low as a sword, but Feijian is not bad, and come over and have a look with my grandson!  "

    After Feijian was beaten back, Gu Cheng's face was not very good-looking, and he still hadn't recovered from his surprise. Suddenly, a strange voice came, the voice was sharp, with a bit of pride, very weird.

    Before he could react, a golden chain rolled from nowhere pulled him towards the center of the valley.

    The chain came suddenly, and when Gu Cheng looked again, he was already in the valley, in front of a stone wall.

    On the stone wall, golden rune chains were scattered, imprisoning an upright and unyielding figure, and there were countless chains in the four directions, which trapped that figure to the extreme.

    Gu Cheng was speechless, his eyes reflected the body locked by the rune chains in front of him.

    It was a monkey head, with a nine-foot stature, and a thin and tall body. Although it looked ordinary, just by looking at it, one could feel the will to fight against heaven and earth.

    After years of grinding and washing, the golden hair has become a little knotted, and the appearance of the sharp-billed monkey cheeks is so sharp.

    The red golden eyes seem to be able to see through people's hearts, but they are slightly dimmed.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's stupid look, Monkey Head frowned and grinned: "Little baby, have you seen enough?"

    There was a jingle.

    The monkey head's body was shaken with chains, and the golden rune aura cave was tightened, binding the monkey head's body with a series of scars.

    Monkey head frowned, not paying attention.

    "YouSenior"

    The one in front of him was so similar to the monkey in Gu Cheng's memory that he couldn't react for a while, and he didn't even know what to say.

    "It's boring! It's boring! I thought you, a little baby, could enter this place. Maybe it's a bit strange, and it can also relieve my old grandson's boredom. I never thought of being an idiot."

    The monkey head was not very cheerful, and said: "What is the little boy doing here? This is not a place where you can come and play."

    Although he verbally said that Gu Cheng was boring, Monkey Head didn't know whether it was because he hadn't talked to anyone for a long time or something, so he opened his mouth and asked Gu Cheng why he came here.

    Gu Cheng managed to calm down at this time, although the monkey head in front of him may not be different from the one he remembered, but it is still different after all, and this world is very different, he does not know the origin of the other party.

    Reluctantly calming down, Gu Cheng took a few steps back to ensure his own safety, before he said: "Your junior, Gu Cheng, has seen senior. This junior came here under the guidance of his master, and he came here to calm down. He hasn't asked senior for his respect?"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 The Great Sage

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Hey! I am Monkey King Monkey King, who is your baby master? Not everyone knows about the Five Elements Mountain."

    When Gu Cheng heard this, his heart was shocked again, but this time he was a bit prepared, and he didn't stay in a daze, and replied: "My teacher, Xuan Zhenzi, has been here before, I wonder if Senior Sun has seen it before?"

    "Xuan Zhenzi?"

    The Great Sage frowned: "There is such a little Taoist priest, and that little Taoist priest is your master? But that's right, that kid not only practiced the magic method of Shenzong, but also practiced the technique of Qi training in Taoism.  A road number."

    "That trail is more interesting than your doll"

    The Great Sage thought of Xuan Zhenzi, and was about to say something more, suddenly, those golden rune chains suddenly flashed with lightning, and the electrified Great Sage bared his teeth.

    ?Suddenly, the Great Sage raised his head, and Gu Cheng looked along. The sky was full of wind and snow, which had disappeared at this time. At some point, there were ten more suns, and the temperature suddenly rose.

    "Hey! Dead bald donkey, you will only use such insidious means to take revenge. When my old grandson goes out, I will definitely lay you down on the rosette, so that all living beings can see it. The Buddha is nothing more than that"

    "Boy, condense your evil spirit, let out that magic weapon Yuanling, and talk to my old grandson."

    It was not that Gu Cheng was very happy to meet the Great Sage, but it was still passable. Hearing that Gu Cheng came here to calm down, the Great Sage didn't say much, so he was here, and he didn't know if he was looking for a partner to talk to.

    Maybe it's because I've been alone for a long time. Before Gu Cheng started, the Great Sage never stopped talking, either asking about the situation outside, or talking about how Gu Cheng's cultivation is so bad

    Gu Cheng was helpless, he didn't expect this person to talk so much, but fortunately, the Great Sage seemed to have seen his thoughts, and suddenly said such a sentence.

    The great sage has great supernatural powers, at least Gu Cheng can't see the great sage's cultivation, and Xuan Zhenzi also respects the great sage as a senior, and at least his cultivation is better than Xuan Zhenzi's. Gu Cheng is not surprised that he can see the Bajing Tower in the Linglong Pagoda.

    Yuan Chenzi also seemed to be a little curious about the Great Sage, and came out to communicate with the Great Sage without waiting for Gu Cheng to say more.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, but he ignored it, and honestly came to the Five Elements True Evil Pond to condense his evil spirit

    The Five Elements True Sha is the best of the seventy-two Earth Shade yin veins in the world. If you condense the Five Elements True Sha, there will be no restrictions on the cultivation of Gang Qi in the future, unlike certain Sha Qi that can only correspond to a certain kind of Gang Qi.

    Although it is said that the most suitable evil spirit for Gu Cheng's own Yuanyang mana is the five elements true evil, but even if it is not the case, the five elements true evil is the best choice for all practitioners.

    In this world, the Taiqing faction is the most famous among the known five-element true evil land veins. Unfortunately, without the consent of the Taiqing faction, even if others have ideas, it is impossible to condense evil spirits in Kunlun Mountain.

    It can be said that it is a great opportunity for Gu Cheng to come to Five Elements Mountain to freeze evil under the guidance of Xuan Zhenzi.

    In fact, this is also the benefit of worshiping a great monk with a high realm as a teacher. Not to mention the guidance on practice and the protection that he can bring, it is the contacts between monks and various treasures he has experienced.  Revealing a little is of great benefit to disciples.

    After all, most of the monks who can cultivate to that level have extensive knowledge, and I don't know how many hardships they have experienced and how many places they have traveled.

    Gu Cheng walked to the Five Elements True Evil Pond, and immediately felt a pure and pure force hitting the acupuncture points all over his body.  This power is completely different from the vitality of heaven and earth. When it penetrates into the body, it combines with the seed talismans that all his mana condenses, and produces another magical effect, completely changing the nature of mana.

    Gu Cheng circulated Yuanyang, opened the body's acupoints, breathed out the evil spirit of the five elements, and stared at the dantian curiously, observing the changes of the seed talismans in the dantian.

    The first thing to change is the Wuqi Haze Flying Clouds Zhimiao magical talisman. Although this magical power has been condensed into Taiyi Wuyan Luo, it is half magic weapon and half magical power, but the magical talisman in the dantian is the foundation.

    Originally, Gu Cheng's magical talisman with five qi, haze, clouds and flying clouds had broken through the 18th restriction, and had been transformed under the training of vitality in the secret realm of the eight trigrams, but under the impact of the five elements, this magical talisman seemed to change.  It became more solid and gradually thicker.  That feeling made Gu Cheng feel very strange.

    He could feel that although the restrictions on the talismans had not changed, after being tempered by the Five Elements True Sha, the talismans became more solid. It seemed that after turning the supernatural powers into Taiyi Wuyan Luo, their power would also increase a bit.

    However, at the cultivation level of Ningsha, although the power of magical powers and dantian talismans has been greatly improved, its essence is not temperingPlanting talismans, but combining with the cultivator's own true qi, refining the true qi into evil qi, and refining the seed talisman is just a side effect.

    Gu Cheng practiced for seven or eight hours beside the Five Elements True Evil Pond, and the Yuanyang True Qi in his dantian had been condensed by the Five Elements True Evil Qi into the form of half a drop of mercury, but this drop of mercury was golden and sunny, still the color of Yuanyang's mana  That's all.

    This half drop of condensed Xuanhuang Yuanyang Zhenqi is the foundation of Gu Cheng's future cultivation.  Once Yuanyang's true qi is destroyed, Gu Cheng's Dao Xing realm will be knocked down again and return to induction.

    Unless he condenses this half drop of Condensed Sha True Qi again, his cultivation cannot be restored.

    Of course, this is not the limit of Gu Cheng's condensed evil spirit. As long as he continues to condense the evil spirit, he will be able to have more powerful magic power until he reaches the ninth level of condensed evil spirit, and his skills will be perfected.

    In addition to this, the Seven Star Sword Qi also had some effect.

    Gu Cheng has made some progress in his cultivation, and his heart is also very happy. He wanted to turn over the zhenqi stored in the other acupoints and continue to calm down, but at this moment, the voice of the great sage suddenly sounded.

    "Little baby, don't act too hastily. It's the first time you condense the evil, your body hasn't adapted to it, and there is even more magical power in your body. If you don't tidy it up, it will have a big impact on the foundation. Besides, this place is not a good place. You  Look at that day!"

    Hearing this all of a sudden, Gu Cheng had no choice but to stop and freeze. Looking back, he saw Yuan Chen's body transformed into an illusory magic weapon, Yuan Ling, looking up at the sky like the great sage.

    Gu Cheng looked subconsciously, and saw that the big sun that existed above had disappeared, and it turned into thick dark clouds at some point, as if a heavy rain was about to fall.

    In fact, if Gu Cheng hadn't been immersed in the condensate before, he would have been more or less affected by the scorching air caused by the ten suns. It was only because he was focused enough for the first time to condense the sha, that he was not affected too much.

    However, when he looked down, his body was already a little dark red, and it was obvious that he had been tanned severely. Even if his body was not weak, he couldn't bear it.

    Just as I was thinking about the impact of the dark clouds above, suddenly, thunder and lightning fell!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Condensation

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng finally understands why the Great Sage stopped him from saving and practicing. The thunder and lightning that fell that day was obviously unusual, and then imagined the changes before the ten days of ice and snow

    Without hesitation, Gu Cheng immediately activated the Taiyi Wuyan Luo to protect and protect his whole body.

    "Young master."

    However, Yuan Chenzi seemed to understand the dark cloud better, seeing this situation, he took Gu Cheng into the Bajing Building.

    Xiaoqian was in the Bajing Building, and she was a little puzzled when she saw Gu Cheng come in suddenly.

    Gu Cheng shook his head at her.

    Yuan Chenzi returned to the building without knowing when.  He raised his hand and let out the scene outside.

    Outside the thunder was shining, endless thunder and lightning fell, and the dense blue thunder submerged the valley.

    The body of the great sage was covered by lightning, and it could be seen that the golden hair on his body turned into a tree under the strike of the thunder and lightning.

    "This monkey is quite a character!"

    Seeing that the Great Sage was still rebellious after being struck by the thunder, Yuan Chenzi praised.

    He had chatted with the Great Sage for a long time, and he probably knew the origin of the Great Sage. He quite agrees with the temper and deeds of the monkey.  It's a pity that there are more strong people later, and there are more rules in this world. There are always people who don't see the existence of disobedient people under their noses, especially this disobedient person, who has the ability to threaten himself.

    So Yuan Chenzi also felt a little pity.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he felt a little puzzled. Looking at the great sage outside who was surrounded by lightning, he also sighed a little when he remembered the story of his previous life.

    If he has the ability, he would like to help the other party.

    "Senior knows about the Great Sage?"

    He was so concentrated that he didn't know what Yuan Chenzi said to the Great Sage, so naturally he didn't know the story.

    "Three thousand years ago, Sakyamuni traveled to the east, took advantage of the great chaos in the middle land, supported the Buddhist country, passed down the Hinayana Buddhism, and gathered millions of monks. He wanted to come to the body of Sakyamuni Buddha, but he did not expect that the monks did not give birth. Disaster the world, and wantonly  Capture monsters to drive them. Monkey was originally one of the seven sages of the monster clan in the past, and he also worshiped the masters of Taoism to learn the law. Seeing this situation, he immediately gathered a hundred thousand monster soldiers and attacked the Buddhist kingdom."

    "Sakyamuni took action. Although the Buddha Kingdom was destroyed, the monkeys were suppressed."

    Speaking of this, Yuan Chenzi looked at the great sage outside again, and sighed: "Monkeys have been suppressed here for three thousand years.  Slashing, thumping by wrestlersit's really unusual"

    Rao Yiyuan Chenzi has experienced tens of thousands of years, and he is also very emotional.

    The methods used by the Great Sage to be polished may not matter to people like Yuan Chenzi for a day or two, but three thousand years are like a day, such torture really requires great perseverance.

    Not to mention that when Gu Cheng came here this time, the Great Sage's unruly temper has not changed in the slightest. Such a will is really unimaginable.

    Furthermore, the torture method is not an ordinary substance.

    The frost is Tianyi Xuanbing made of Tianyi Zhenshui, the sun is the great sun and real fire, the thunder is also Yimu Shenlei, the golden sword is Taibai Gengjin, and the wrestler is also a vajra warrior made by the gods of earth.

    Such a fetish, ordinary people can't bear it, only Sun Wukong's magic power is profound, and his physical body is tyrannical, so he can persist until now

    After hearing this, Gu Cheng was shocked.

    Rao thought that the great sage's encounter might be somewhat similar to the one in the previous life story, but he still couldn't imagine that this would be the case

    "Senior, is there anything that can help the Great Sage One or Two?"

    If there is no past life memory, no such emotion, even if the heart is shocked, Gu Cheng may feel pity or admiration, but he will not have such an idea.

    However, under the integration of the two, Gu Cheng always felt that if he didn't do something, it would be really difficult to get through his thoughts.

    "This place was arranged by Sakyamuni. Who is Sakyamuni? The Tathagata of Buddhism, the body of Buddha, and the depth of mana realm are unimaginable for other idle souls. Now you are only in the initial stage of condensing evil spirits. How can you help?"

    Yuan Chenzi shook his head. It was not difficult for him to understand Gu Cheng's thoughts. Although he didn't know about Gu Cheng's previous life plot, he also knew that the story of the great sage touched Gu Cheng a lot, so he came up with such an idea.

    "unless¡­¡­"

    "Unless what?"

    Gu Cheng turned his head and looked, although he knew that with his own magic power, it was difficult to help him, but Gu Cheng still?I still have some hope, even if I can't do it myself, Yuan Chenzi, as the magic weapon Yuanling, should be able to have some means, right?

    "Unless you can temporarily deplete the Five Elements True Evil accumulated here, you may be able to suspend the change of the formation and let the monkeys have a breather."

    Yuan Chenzi shook his head and said: "But it's very difficult to do. Even the Bajing Building can't absorb the five elements here."

    After hearing this explanation, Gu Cheng's mind was full of thoughts. He thought of the hazy supernatural power of the semi-complete magic weapon, and he was a little bit concerned. Although it might not be successful, he should be able to do something

    Gu Cheng stayed in the valley for a few days, and sure enough, as Yuan Chenzi said, after the thunder dissipated, there was Taibaigeng golden sword energy sweeping across the valley.  Beat Sun Wukong.

    Gu Cheng can only come out to condense the evil spirit when he is in the ice and snow, or when he spends ten days flying across the sky.

    And while he was stilling, Yuan Chenzi also communicated with the Great Sage, but it was quite calm.

    He condensed his evil spirit for a few days, then practiced Yuanyang Yuzhang for a few days, and practiced seven-star sword qi for a few days in order to make his true qi stronger, but it was a pity that Yuanyang's mana power had been exhausted, and the seven-star sword qi could not be improved at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.  With the help of Yuzhang, he also reached consummation soon.

    More than a month has passed, hundreds of Yuanyang True Sha Mana Water Drops have been condensed in the dantian, even the Seven Star Sword Qi has also been condensed dozens of Seven Star Sword Sha.

    Time flies by like a white horse, and suddenly it is more than a year.

    Having exclusive access to this rich five-element true evil pool, Gu Cheng's entry is not unpleasant.

    More than a year passed, and Ningsha's kung fu has become more than half. The Yuanyang Zhenqi and Seven Star Sword Qi in the body have long been too thick to be stored in the dantian, and they are full and turned into a golden flower of Yuanyang, exuding  The sharp sword light slowly rotated around his body.

    If it is an ordinary cultivator, don't be condensed, even if you are a master of astral refining, there will be no acupoints in the body, and the dantian can't be stored, and it will overflow.

    The Yuanshi Jade Seal that Gu Cheng repaired was too powerful in accumulating true energy.

    And as Yuanyang's mana condensed evil gradually came to an end, Gu Cheng felt a little more faintly about this world. If there is a seemingly absent Yuanyang energy between heaven and earth, he has already had some connection with him.

    With these connections, he can ride the wind off the ground, use evil energy to deal with the enemy, and display the true power of Yuanyang mana.

    In fact, Taoist scholars can only see the level of mentality when they reach the level of Ningsha. The Yuanshi Yuzhang is the direct descendant of the Taoist ancestor, and it is especially obvious at this stage.

    Every time Gu Cheng improved in practice, the evil spirit outside his body became thicker. Originally, it could only sense the vitality of heaven and earth in a radius of several miles, but it gradually spread to the entire Five Elements Mountain secret realm.

    It's a pity that with his practice like this, although the Five Elements True Evil Pond is a little thinner, it is still rich, which is also helpless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 Dacheng

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the secret place of Five Elements Mountain, next to the Five Elements True Evil Pool, Gu Cheng asked Yuan Chenzi to run the Bajing Tower to protect his whole body and condense the evil spirit. It has been a month.

    The Taoist robe on his body has long been corroded by the five elements, and now he is naked, so unnatural.

    After condensing the evil spirit, before refining the gang, there is still a level of kung fu that can refine the evil spirit.

    This level of kung fu is like after refining the gang, there is still a level of unity of gang and evil, it is not as good as the nine levels of refining qi, but it is extremely important.

    This time Gu Cheng practiced, unknowingly passed the last hurdle of condensing evil spirits, and is now working hard to refine the level of evil spirits.

    That is to say, Gu Cheng, who cultivated Yuanshi Yuzhang to accumulate true energy is too thick, and also practiced the Qixinggong Doujian Jue, otherwise it would take a few days to refine the level of evil spirit, and it would never take him so long  .

    Above Gu Cheng's head, there is a group of five-color haze Qingyun, Qingyun glazed precious light, the haze is surging, very wonderful, like a treasure from the nine heavens.

    The countless evil spirits surrounding Gu Cheng's body are tumbling, and every few hours, they will shrink a little bit. From a radius of Li Xu a month ago, it has now shrunk to a ball the size of three feet.

    It's just that at this point, it seems that it can no longer be refined. There are subtle sounds in Gu Cheng's body, which are subtle and undetectable at first, but later it is like the whistling wind of nine heavens.

    "I went to Kunlun thousands of miles away, and then I went down to the South China Sea and gave birth to a demon. After six years of cold cultivation, I am cultivating Yuanyang energy, and now I am flying swords."

    Gu Cheng sang loudly, and the evil energy outside his body surged, and suddenly turned into a golden flower of Yuanyang, suspended behind him, the golden flower shone with mysterious light, and the sword energy overflowed.  Just like Gu Cheng's Dao Xin, it is clear and pure, and if you only want a longevity fruit, it will be hard to grind.

    Gu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes turned into an unparalleled sharp sword energy, which disappeared in a flash.

    "Concentrating on the true and practicing the evil spirit, I finally achieved something!"

    Gu Cheng condensed the Yuanyang True Qi that could not be absorbed into the body after condensing the evil, and condensed it into this Yuanyang Golden Flower, and he also moved according to his heart.

    Originally, it was planned to achieve a great achievement in condensing evil spirits, and the mana of the Seven Star Arch Fighting Sword could not progress together with the Yuanshi Yuzhang. I didn¡¯t want this Yuanshi Yuzhang to have 10% of the evil energy, and the Seven Star Sword Qi also condensed the evil spirits to achieve great success.  among.

    However, although this seven-star Yuanyang golden flower is majestic and majestic, it is after all a condensed evil spirit, and the talisman is not very condensed. Whether it is defense or attack, its power is still limited.

    Suddenly, Gu Cheng stood up, the seven-star Yuanyang golden flower floated behind him, and the five-colored clouds floated above his head. He looked back at Yuan Chenzi who was protecting the left and right, and Monkey King who was still tied in the golden rune chain.

    Suddenly he said: "The great sage allowed me to condense my evil spirit here, but the boy has nothing to repay. I will take away the five elements of the true evil today. I also hope that the great sage can be cultivated. If the great sage can break the seal of this place in the future, the boy will come.  congratulate!"

    During this period of time, the more Gu Cheng knew about the Great Sage, the more he admired him, and he learned a lot of truths from the Great Sage. If it weren't for this, it would be impossible for him to progress so quickly in condensing evil spirits, and there would be no birth in his heart.  That sharp air.

    Without waiting for the Great Sage's reply, and without seeing Yuan Chenzi's astonishment, the seven-star Yuanyang golden flower was wrapped in brilliant light, and flew into the real evil pool.

    Suddenly, the Taiyi Wuyanluo above the head became tens of feet in size, covering the entire Five Elements True Evil Pond.

    At this time, Taiyi Wuyanluo seemed to have turned into an abyss, a chaotic hole, and under the urging of Gu Cheng's mana, it swallowed up the five elements of this place.

    The supernatural talisman suppresses the evil pool, clears away the haze, and protects the whole body.

    For a moment, the haze trembled like a curtain covering the sky, covering the valley.

    Gu Cheng's mana swelled all over his body, Yuanyang's evil energy, and Qixing sword's evil spirit rolled, and they poured into Taiyi Wuyanluo like money, to support the transformation of this magic weapon.

    Boom!

    I don't know how long it took, Taiyi Wuyan Luo suddenly shattered and turned into endless magical talismans, and the haze and magical talismans were like bottomless pits, absorbing the five elements in the evil spirit pool.

    The talismans had been accumulated to the extreme, and with Gu Cheng's magic power, the magical talismans were recondensed into Taiyi Wuyanluo.

    At this time, the Taiyi Wuyanluo, the haze is more condensed, like a canopy, overflowing with precious light

    "Forget it, let me help you!"

    Seeing this, Yuan Chenzi let out a long sigh. In the Bajing Building, the vitality of the stars was rolling, and they passed into the Taiyi Wuyan Luo, helping the magical talisman to condense the evil spirit

    After an unknown period of time, in the valley, the true evil spirits of the endless five elements became clear.

    At this time, the color of Taiyi Wuyanluo became very thick, really like a canopy, floating on theGu Cheng raised his head.

    Under the tempering of the evil spirit, the restriction has been greatly improved, and now it has broken through the 20th level.

    With the help of the five elements here, this supernatural power can be regarded as a truly condensed magic weapon.

    Taiyi Wuyanluo has been promoted, and the evil spirit in this secret realm has been eliminated. It can be guaranteed that there will be no such scene of ice and snow and a bright sun for several years. Now he can be said to have a clear idea.

    Now in this valley, because the evil spirit has dissipated, the scene of green hills and green forests outside has been restored, and some wild fruit creatures can be seen, and the Great Sage will no longer be lonely.

    "Little baby, although my old grandson doesn't care about these things, thanks anyway! When my old grandson goes out, I will find you for a drink in the future!"

    Leaving from the Five Elements Mountain, Gu Cheng thought about the last words of the Great Sage, and still felt a little emotional.

    Although he didn't really solve the problem of the Great Sage, he could hear the recognition in the Great Sage's heart.

    He was somewhat complicated in his heart.

    Shaking his head, he let go of this thought and didn't think about it any more.

    The Great Sage is a monk above Yuanshen. If he comes out of the Five Elements Mountain in the future, I am afraid that the world will change again. Instead of thinking about this, it is better to practice well, and he will not have the confidence to speak out in the future.

    Under the shadow of the Yin-Yang sword gourd, Gu Cheng trekked over mountains and ridges, and first went to Chang'an City to recuperate.

    This time, he is planning to go back to Jinshan Temple to sort out his income, and to see how to go next. After the great achievement of condensing the evil, he needs to prepare for the refining gang.

    He has some understanding of the realm of refining gangs, but to practice Qi into gangs, one needs a method of refining gangs, which is much different from Ningsha.

    Therefore, he still needs to make a lot of preparations, not to mention anything else, there must be a suitable method of refining the gang.

    Although the Yuanyang Yuzhang is miraculous and has supernatural powers, it does not have the method of refining gang, which is a pity. Although there is no method of refining gang, it is not very important, but the speed of refining gang is slower, but for Gu  To be honest, if you can get it, it is naturally the best.

    The so-called gang-refining method is not a very special method, it is just used to distinguish the nine-day gang qi and absorb the gang qi for practice.

    If a monk has patience, he can naturally distinguish slowly and absorb it through his own magic power, but in this way, the speed will definitely be much slower.

    After all, Nine Heavens Gang Qi is not Earth Sha Yin Meridian.

    There is probably only one kind of real evil in one place, but in the nine heavens, the stellar qi is mixed, and there is no way to distinguish it. It is difficult to find the stellar qi you need to practice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 - Sword Demon

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ?After a hasty tidying up in Chang'an, Gu Cheng didn't wait much, and directly drove the Dunguang back to Jinshan Temple.

    ?With his current magic power of condensing evil, the speed of the Yin-Yang sword gourd has increased by an unknown amount, and the journey of thousands of miles only takes a few days

    All the way back to Zhenjiang mansion from Chang'an, Gu Cheng's original breakthrough mood changed slightly.

    Compared with Chang'an City, which is protected by the Xuandu Sect, most demons, ghosts, and evil cultivators dare not make trouble here, and perhaps because of the Taoist Xuandu Sect, there is no war in Chang'an, although you can feel some serious atmosphere  , but not too abruptly.

    It's just that as soon as I left Chang'an and flew east, what I saw was very different.

    The atmosphere at the border between Dachen and Dazhou was tense. Fighting broke out in many places, burning, killing and looting. The battle between the two countries was not limited to the battlefield where the two armies faced each other.

    These are not the most important. Along the way, Gu Cheng has seen a lot of demons causing troubles.

    Although he is a monk, such chaos still affects him to some extent. Thinking about the experience of the great sage, if it was not to prevent the troubled times of the Buddhist kingdom, he would not have been suppressed by Sakyamuni.

    Thinking of this, he naturally couldn't calm down.

    Of course, these matters that involve too much are not something that he, a cultivator of Ningsha, can handle, and it is said that this matter has some relationship with the Dragon and Tiger Sect, so he can only put these thoughts in his heart for the time being

    Zhenjiang, Jinshan Temple.

    When Gu Cheng fell into the light, Monk Fa Hai came to find him. Naturally, Gu Cheng didn't come out without Fang Xiaoqian. The environment of Jinshan Temple was not suitable for her.

    Not to mention the nature of the Buddhist temple, but the formation in the temple will cause some damage to her.

    "Grandmaster."

    Seeing Monk Fahai, Gu Cheng saluted respectfully.

    Even now he can be regarded as a monk of Ningsha, and the monk Fahai in front of him has not yet broken through, but some things cannot be defined by cultivation alone.

    Gu Cheng didn't hold back his breath, and monk Fa Hai could naturally see his current state, and he nodded and smiled when he saw that he had gained so much from going here.

    "It's not bad, it's not bad. After six years, the layman is now a monk with great achievements."

    The monk was a little bit emotional, but after all, Gu Cheng's practice speed is indeed not slow, not to mention those casual cultivators among the sects, but among the nine sects, there may be people who practice as fast as him, but that is very rare  exist.

    "I would also like to thank the master. If it weren't for the master's guidance, Gu Cheng would not have gained anything today."

    The monk nodded and asked, "Is the layman coming to Jinshan Temple this time to prepare for refining gang?"

    Monk Fahai knew that Gu Cheng worshiped Xuan Zhenzi as his teacher, and Xuan Zhenzi also pointed out the place where he could condense evil spirits, so he naturally thought that Gu Cheng was in charge of the method of refining the gang, so it was inevitable to ask such a question.

    Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, and said: "This junior still doesn't have the method of cultivating Gang, but now that he has achieved success, he wants to make some adjustments in Jinshan Temple, and I'm afraid it will disturb the master for a while."

    The monk was startled when he heard the words, but he didn't take offense, and said with a smile: "It's nothing to disturb, and it's not the first time a layman has rested at Jinshan Temple, and there is no such saying, right!"

    "Lv Jushi and Long Jun, if they know that the layman has returned to Jinshan Temple, they will be very happy."

    Speaking of this, Gu Cheng may not have seen Lu Yijian and the others for a long time. I wonder how they are running the water mansion?

    However, there is no need to worry about this matter. Gu Cheng thought about it, and after talking with Monk Fa Hai, he stayed at Jinshan Temple

    In the quiet room, Gu Cheng sat cross-legged on the futon, holding the Taiyi Wuyan Luo in his hand, and he could see joy in his eyes.

    He took out the Taiyi Wuyan Luo, and naturally wanted to see the changes in this treasure. At this moment, he saw that it was indeed much stronger.

    This object has changed from a supernatural power to a magic weapon, and more importantly, unlike ordinary magic weapons, this thing can be stored in the dantian, which is very amazing.

    This naturally made him happy.

    Nodding in satisfaction, Gu Cheng put away the Taiyi Wuyan Luo, now with Taiyi Wuyan Luo's defense, only Taibai Sword Pill's attacking power is missing.

    Under his sacrificial training, Taibai Jianwan has now been triple-restricted, its quality is extraordinary, and the restriction is not easy, but the progress is indeed slow, and its power is somewhat weak.

    However, he has now stepped into the realm of congealing evil, and the realm of sword qi generating evil has yet to be mastered. If he can cultivate sword qi to generate evil, the power can make up for it.

    Therefore, he needs to strengthen his sword skills as soon as possible, the third layer of sword skills changes in the Seven Star Arch Fighting Sword, seven star differentiationIt has been practiced more than half, and now one sword pill can split into six sword lights, and it is only the last step, and it can be practiced, and then it can be practiced into sword energy, so that it will not be unable to deal with strong enemies.

    Fortunately, sword qi is not difficult to cultivate, as long as the level of mana is reached, it can be mastered. After all, this is the same as using the magic weapon to sacrifice evil spirit. It is all about condensing the evil spirit on the magic weapon, so that the power of the magic weapon will go further.  .

    Compared with these, the changes in sword skills are more difficult to master.

    Various thoughts flashed through Gu Cheng's mind, and Gu Cheng let go of those distracting thoughts. Seven Taibai sword pills flew out of the sword gourd and floated in front of him.  .

    According to the sword formula, Gu Cheng urged the seven sword pills in front of him, and saw the sword pills tremble slightly, wisps of seven-star sword energy emerged, and a cold glow could be faintly seen.

    Not long after, the cold light on the Taibai Sword Pill became more and more intense, and there was a faint Seven Star Sword Evil coming out.

    The Seven Star Sword Demon became more and more powerful, and gradually the seven Taibai Sword Pills each split into six beams of sword light and swam out.

    Gu Cheng pointed at the sword formula, and the light of the sword moved, surrounded by the evil sword, and circled in the quiet room.

    The sword's light was sharp and hissing, and its power was obviously unusual.

    Gu Cheng's sword finger moved slightly, and the sword light shot out. It swept across the ground, and immediately cracked the bluestone paved in the quiet room.  After breaking, only a few cracks as thin as a gossamer are left, which cannot be seen unless you look carefully.

    Withdrawing the sword pills and dissipating the Seven Star Sword Sha, Gu Cheng felt lighter.

    Now it is no longer a problem for the sword qi to generate evil spirits. It only needs to work hard and gradually use the Seven Star Sword Evil to refine the Taibai Sword Pills thoroughly.

    The power of Jianwan is even higher.

    Thinking about the means after practicing swordsmanship, Gu Cheng also worked harder to practice swordsmanship.

    A few days later, his mastery of Taibai Jianwan has been improved to a higher level, and the slight changes have already achieved some results.

    The swordsmanship of Jianguang Seven Stars differentiation has already achieved certain results, and it is almost ready to be completed.

    It's just that the swordsmanship with the sword qi still needs to be honed.

    After all, the means of sword qi to generate evil is not only the success of the seven-star sword energy in the body to condense the evil, but the important thing is to urge it at any time, so that every sword light can have the power of sword evil, and this can be regarded as moving according to one's heart.

    Only then can it be regarded as the real way to practice this sword energy.

    The reason why the sword qi is not placed in the realm of practice, but in the realm of swordsmanship, is the reason.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Water Mansion Management

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In addition to swordsmanship, Gu Cheng also did not forget the "Sun and Moon Xuanxu True Eyes" he obtained later.

    As mentioned earlier.

    The sun and the moon are mysterious and true pupils. Practitioners need to keep looking directly at the light of the sun and the moon, supplemented by the magic power of Yuanyang to cleanse the eyes. The eyesight of those who have achieved success in cultivation will be greatly improved. They can see the details within ten miles.  Seeing things in the environment, the eyes are sharp and persistent, and the sharpness is compelling, just like the glaring King Kong, which can deter the enemy's courage when facing the enemy.

    ?As the supernatural powers become more powerful, the pupils are as hard as gold and stones. Although they are the most fragile eyes, they are difficult to be hurt by swords. They can also glimpse ghosts and gods.

    Going a step further, one can gain insight into the transformation of vitality between heaven and earth and even within the human body.  It can even absorb the essence of the sun and the moon.  Speed ??up your own mana practice.

    If one can develop this supernatural power, one can penetrate the mysteries of the sun and the moon, see through all illusions, and see everything in the sky and on the earth.

    This supernatural power is very powerful, and it is also a means that Gu Cheng can rely on.

    Previously, in front of the tree demon, if it weren't for the power of the true pupil, he would have been difficult to see through the black fog and find the source of the piano sound.

    Therefore, he naturally had to pay attention to this method.

    Previously, he didn't have much time to practice this method, and Gu Cheng barely got started, and he still couldn't reach the point where he could detect the details within ten miles.

    In fact, the reason why he was able to see through the black mist with the help of his true pupils was because of his own nine-orifice spiritual perception.

    Perhaps it is the bloodline of the gods and demons that has the effect of enhancing the pupil technique, which also allows Gu Cheng's uninitiated Sun and Moon True Pupil to see through the black mist.

    Naturally, this pupil technique cannot be practiced indoors, so Gu Cheng often practiced Sun and Moon True Pupil in the back mountain of Jinshan Temple.

    Instead of returning to the quiet room and practicing mana to refine it, there are not small results.

    Today, it may not be possible to see clearly within ten miles, but within tens of feet, it can still be done.

    With such an effect, it is actually not simple

    On this day, Gu Cheng was still practicing sword in the quiet room, but a monk from the temple came to invite him.

    With his mind turning, he put away the sword pill in his hand, got up and walked out.

    "But Master Fahai is looking for me?"

    Gu Cheng asked the monk.

    Monks have practiced before, but their mana is low. They naturally understand the identities of Gu Cheng and Monk Fahai, so they respect Gu Cheng.

    Just listen to him say: "It is Mr. Lu who came to see Mr"

    Hearing the name, Gu Cheng also knew who was looking for it. Apparently Lu Yijian was visiting Monk Fahai. He heard that Gu Cheng was returning to Jinshan Temple, so he asked someone to invite him.

    Gu Cheng hadn't seen Lu Yi bamboo slips for a long time. He originally wanted to sort out the harvest and concentrate on practicing swordsmanship. After he had achieved certain achievements, he would go to Shuifu for a visit or two, but instead he found the temple.

    Since everyone is here, he will naturally not disappear, and immediately walks towards the back mountain.

    ? Monk Fahai mostly practiced in the back mountain if he was not busy, seeking to be clean. Gu Cheng had practiced here before, so he naturally knew this

    "Mr. Lu, it's been a long time!"

    As soon as he arrived at the back mountain, Lu Yijian was indeed with Monk Fahai, and he looked the same as before. After all these years, he, a person who used to eat strange fruits, has not changed at all.

    However, his mental state is obviously different. Obviously, after his lord Lu Menglong regained control of the Water Mansion, his mood has changed a lot.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, I haven't seen you for many years, and the changes are not small!"

    Although Lu Yijian is considered a stranger, he is actually a mortal without cultivation. Although his eyesight is not bad, he can't see Gu Cheng's current state, but he wants to know a lot from Monk Fahai.

    "I heard that you have now cultivated to the state of condensing evil, which really surprised the old man."

    The surprise in his heart was not fake, and the expression on his face was also the same. Although he knew that Gu Cheng had a promising future, he never thought about it. It has only been three years since he met Gu Cheng, and Gu Cheng has already cultivated to the state of condensed evil.

    Although Lu Yijian has no cultivation base, he knows a lot about things in the world of practice.

    "Thanks to my husband's concern, it is also thanks to my husband's blessing. If it weren't for my husband's help, it would be difficult for me to achieve what I am today."

    These words are not polite, Lu Yijian really helped him a lot, at least those anecdotes about his practice, when he was just a novice in practice, he heard them all from Lu Yijian.

    "I heard from the great monk that it has been a while since my friend returned to Jinshan Temple, why don't you go to the Water Mansion to gather together? If the Lord knows that you will come back??, I must be very happy.  "

    Gu Cheng also helped Lu Menglong control the water mansion at the beginning. When Long Jun died in Zhenjiang, the surrounding waters were quite chaotic, and there were some bad things about Long Jun's subordinates. Gu Cheng participated in solving many things.

    "I'm going to visit Brother Menglong, but I just broke through, so I have to sort it out, so I'm delaying it, it's not intentional."

    Gu Cheng explained.

    However, Lu Yijian didn't mean to mind, but just asking, he naturally knew that Gu Cheng didn't mean to do this.

    "If you have nothing to do, little friend, why don't you come with me to the Water Mansion? Now the Water Mansion has changed a lot."

    Lu Yijian said.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't refuse. Since everyone came to see Lu Yijian, he just let him go. Anyway, he was planning to go to Shuifu to have a look after he completed the sword art.

    So, after everyone said a few words, Gu Cheng and Lu Yijian bid farewell to Monk Fahai and headed towards Shuifu.

    Lu Yijian was sent by the water pawn of the Water Palace. After all, he is not the lonely old man before. Lu Menglong, the water god, is very dependent on him. Besides, if it were not for Lu Yijian, Lu Menglong would not be able to come back to life.

    Not to mention, Lu Yijian is still Lu Menglong's current teacher and the manager of the Dragon Palace.

    Therefore, Lu Menglong naturally attaches great importance to the safety of the old man.

    With Gu Cheng around, Lu Yijian naturally does not need the protection of those water pawns. Besides, although the water mansion is not far from Jinshan Temple, it will take a lot of effort to walk on foot.

    So Lu Yijian first sent a group of sailors back, and then Gu Cheng flew back to Shuifu with Lu Yijian in the control of Dunguang.

    At the entrance of the water mansion, the gatekeeper is no longer the commander of the crab. Since he got the help of Gu Cheng, he has really become the commander of the water mansion now, with many sailors under his command.

    Speaking of it, Gu Cheng took Lu Yijian all the way to the Water Mansion driving the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, and he also saw the changes in the Water Mansion. At least the nearby waters, under his induction, were peaceful.

    You know, before he left Zhenjiang, although he was very helpful to the Water Mansion, the hundreds of miles of waterway were still a bit chaotic. The current situation shows that the water mansion has put a lot of effort into its management.

    Needless to say, the world is in chaos today. Although the waters will not have too much to do with the land wars, they will have some impact. Under such circumstances, it is not easy for these hundreds of miles of waters to be so peaceful.

    With Lu Yijian here, the two of them will naturally not be blocked from entering the Shuifu.

    Not long after, Gu Cheng was already in the water mansion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Heavenly Master System

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the water mansion, the changes are not small, and the layout of many Zhenjiang Dragon Lords has changed.

    When the Dragon Lord of Zhenjiang was there, many of the arrangements were used by the Dragon and Tiger Sect to accumulate dragon energy. Now that Lu Menglong is back in charge of the Water Mansion, there will naturally be some changes.

    Although it is not as luxurious as before, it has a little more aura, which is more in line with the monk's mind.

    Following Lu Yijian into the Water Mansion, he arrived at the Water God Palace in a short while.

    The palace was not as hastily dilapidated as before, and it was obviously rebuilt.

    Entering the palace, I saw Lu Menglong.

    Lu Menglong didn't know that Gu Cheng returned to Zhenjiang, and he was very happy to see Gu Cheng at first sight.

    "Brother Qing Yuan!"

    Lu Menglong stepped off the sapphire case and came face to face.

    "Brother Menglong, it's been a long time!"

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng also smiled. During the time he stayed in Jinshan Temple, he and Lu Menglong had some sort of friendship, and including Lu Yijian's relationship, they could be considered close.

    "Brother Qing Yuan, sit down quickly."

    Lu Menglong invited Gu Cheng to take a seat, and then asked, "I wonder when Brother Qing Yuan will return to Zhenjiang?"

    Gu Cheng naturally explained.

    Hearing that it has been a while since Gu Cheng came back, Lu Menglong inevitably complained a few words. After some pleasantries, Lu Menglong asked about Gu Cheng's cultivation.

    When Lu Menglong was still the Dragon Lord, he was originally in the realm of refining Gang. Now, although he had to practice again because of his rebirth, his realm is still there, and he has the memories of the past.  Sha Lian Gang, but the realm has improved again.

    It is conceivable that when he returns to the practice of practicing Qi Chenggang, it may not be difficult to return the alchemy.

    Perhaps this is the reason for the so-called breaking and building.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng has achieved great success, Lu Menglong also felt a lot of emotion. Based on his experience, he naturally knew what this speed of practice represented, and he was more sure of his friendship with Gu Cheng.

    "Brother Qingyuan is going back to Zhenjiang this time, what is he going to do? Are you going to leave in a hurry again?"

    Lu Menglong suddenly asked about Gu Cheng's whereabouts.

    Gu Cheng was taken aback. In fact, he really wanted to leave Zhenjiang. Of course, it wasn't that he didn't want to stay in Zhenjiang. It's just that he might have to rely on Xuan Zhenzi for the method of refining gangs, so he would inevitably have to go back to South China Sea.

    Of course, even if he leaves Zhenjiang, he is not in a hurry, not to mention that he is now a great master, and has not mastered many changes after his realm has been improved.  , this sword art he has entered the country but can't get started, so how can he neglect it.

    So he replied: "Not in a short time."

    He didn't have a definite reply either.

    Seeing this, Lu Menglong didn't ask any more questions. While chatting, he unknowingly talked about the war in this world.

    Speaking of the war, Lu Menglong was also a little disturbed, and only heard him sigh: "These two countries are at war, and I have nothing to do with it. It's just that the world is in chaos, monsters are everywhere, and the hundreds of miles of water are difficult to manage.  , the Zhenjiang waters were originally in the territory of Dachen, and they were used to suppress the dragon veins, but now that the Dachen court is fluctuating, the water veins will be affected a lot, but it is a bit difficult to deal with."

    "I heard that this battle is somewhat related to the Dragon and Tiger faction. I don't know what's going on? Did Brother Menglong know about it?"

    Gu Cheng remembered what Fu Tianchou said about the fact that this battle was related to the Dragon and Tiger faction, so he couldn't help asking.

    Lu Menglong nodded: "What the Dragon and Tiger faction did was not their own business. It is said that the 24 capitals of the faction practiced their seals and had other plans. I don't know the specifics. I only heard that it was for the establishment of land  The Dao Kingdom passed down the Heavenly Master's legal system, so it stirred up a war between the two countries, and wanted to do something to help the Dragon Court again, of course, on the surface, it was an excuse to exorcise the Northern Zhou Demon Sect."

    "Brother Qing Yuan should also know that the rules of the Dragon and Tiger Sect are very strict, especially since the "Taishang Xianger Zhu" was handed down by his patriarch. It is not so much a Taoist sect as it is more like a small country.  It is not a strange thing to want to establish such rules in the world, but it just hurts the people of these two countries."

    Lu Menglong knows a lot about the Dragon and Tiger Sect. After all, he was a Dragon Lord and had contact with the Dragon and Tiger Sect.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was also a little emotional. Of course, he had heard of the "Tai Shang Xiang Er Zhu" by the Dragon and Tiger School.

    This article was written by Zhang Tianshi, the founder of the Dragon and Tiger School, and it is the foundation of the Dragon and Tiger School.

    The Dragon Tiger School is different from other schools because of this work.

    Although the Dragon Tiger Sect is also a Taoist practice sect, it has different rules.??, different cultivation realms, and also divided their own levels.

    Before induction, the name Daotong means getting started.

    The realm of induction is for Taoists.

    Condensing evil spirits and refining gangsters is for Taoist priests; Nine-turn-returning alchemy is for mages; the realm of Daoji is for high-level skills; the realm of escape from robbery is for real people;  Celestial Master

    This set of procedures, in addition to paying attention to mana, also requires the disciples to have a good understanding of Taoist classics, and even a lot of etiquette.

    In fact, many ordinary Taoists in the outside world have learned the tricks of the Dragon and Tiger School.

    It has to be said that even ordinary Taoists who do not have magic power can sometimes use the rituals of the Dragon and Tiger Sect to produce some spells. Of course, this is very troublesome.

    This system is only prevalent in the Dragon and Tiger Sect, or the monks of the Dragon and Tiger Sect who go out to preach and establish an outer courtyard outside can also pass on these principles. It is not yet popular at this time.

    However, seeing how the Dragon and Tiger School is doing now, Gu Cheng probably wants to spread this set of rules to the world.

    In fact, even if the Dragon and Tiger Sect did this, the rest of the Taoist sects would not have much advice. In a sense, this system is beneficial to all Taoist sects.

    Perhaps it is because of this reason that the Dragon and Tiger faction rolled up the station, and no Taoist sect came out to pay attention.

    This matter caused Gu Cheng to think a little bit, but with his current status, he can't control these things, and he just listens to them as stories.

    Gu Cheng can now more or less guess the purpose of the Dragon and Tiger Sect's sacrifice of the twenty-four governance seals, and he may have already thought about today.

    It's no wonder that as a Taoist sect, no one paid attention to Lu Menglong's blood spilling in Zhenjiang because of the Demon Sect monk.

    It's not that they don't have compassion, but it's just for the sake of the Dao. As the saying goes, if you hear about the Dao, you can die at night. Although Gu Cheng doesn't know the benefits of spreading this system to the world, and how it will help the Dragon and Tiger Sect, he probably knows that it is not good.  Even Yuanshen Daoist would not do such things.

    "In fact, the Dragon and Tiger Sect system also involves gods, that is, the water gods, chief stewards, and mountain elves of the major waters."

    At this time, Lu Yijian suddenly spoke.

    Lu Yijian was the prime minister of the former dynasty, and he lived for hundreds of years. He endured for Lu Menglong for a long time, and what he could see was naturally farther than Gu Cheng, and he even thought more deeply than Lu Menglong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Conferred God

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "God?"

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he was slightly taken aback, but he hadn't thought about this trick.

    However, Lu Menglong seemed to have remembered something, and his face was not very good-looking.

    Gu Cheng only knows that there are some gods in the water veins of the world, mountain elves, and many self-proclaimed mountain gods. Of course, there are also those gods who have been created by themselves in the mortal world.

    However, Gu Cheng didn't know what this matter had to do with the Dragon and Tiger Sect.

    "Gu Xiaoyou, do you know that under the waters of the day, each faction passed down the talisman edict and appointed the chief manager, which faction started?"

    Lu Yijian asked suddenly.

    "Dragon Tiger School?"

    This question is not difficult to answer.

    Lu Yijian nodded: "It is the Dragon and Tiger Sect. In fact, the Dragon and Tiger Sect had the idea of ??enshrining gods in the early years. The mundane gods are originally a system established under the subtle influence of the Dragon and Tiger Sect. Otherwise, those mortals would not want to go back and register  With such a system, at most, there are only a few wild gods."

    Hearing Lu Yijian's words, Gu Cheng thought carefully and was terrified.

    In this way, the Dragon and Tiger faction not only wants to establish a Taoist kingdom on earth, but also to do the deification of gods, and it has been prepared for a long time. What exactly is the Dragon and Tiger faction going to do?  Will this piece of heaven and earth be unified?

    Gu Cheng couldn't help but think of his previous life.

    There is no Heavenly Court in this world. If you follow the practice of the Dragon and Tiger School, the appearance of the Heavenly Court will only happen sooner or later

    Returning to Jinshan Temple from the Water Mansion, Gu Cheng had been thinking about the Dragon and Tiger Sect, and when he was suddenly exposed to such a secret matter, his mind was somewhat shocked.

    But after a long time, he still let out a long sigh.

    The world may be about to undergo major changes, but with his current strength, he is afraid to intervene in it, but he is just an ant under the wheel.

    Instead of thinking about these things, it is better to practice hard. If you can cultivate into a soul, you may be able to see it more clearly.

    Although he didn't want to think about it anymore, Gu Cheng's mood was inevitably affected. When practicing the sword art, there were many mistakes and omissions due to haste in many places.

    Gu Cheng also understood that this was because of the secrets of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, which made him a little anxious.

    After all, no matter who it is, knowing that such changes are taking place in the world today, and may be involved at any time, they will not have a good attitude.

    Because of the practice of sword art, Gu Cheng also knew that now is not the time to practice, so he didn't practice it forcibly.

    Instead, I went out to relax

    Zhenjiang Mansion is not far from Jinling. Although the atmosphere has been affected to some extent due to the war, it is still quite lively.

    A few years ago, the incident of Jinshan Temple has long been forgotten by people over time. The incident of Zhenjiang Longjun wrapping up the river and flooding it was also recorded as a story in a storybook.

    Among them are the names of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xuan. Gu Cheng knew who wrote it after seeing it.

    Speaking of it, he didn't know what Wang Shi's situation was like now. He hadn't seen Wang Shi again since Qiantang left.

    Arriving at Zhenjiang Mansion, Gu Cheng was in a daze for a moment looking at this familiar and somewhat unfamiliar secular scene.

    Think about it, Lu Yijian didn't mention Wang Shi's meaning, and I don't know if Wang Shi's apprentice made him, the chief of the water mansion, feel helpless.

    With the yin and yang sword gourd hanging from his waist, although Gu Cheng's appearance has not changed much, but with the growth of his cultivation base, he has seen all kinds of strange things, and even got along with various big people, and his temperament has inevitably changed.

    What's more, the matter of practice will follow the practice, and there will be some optimizations for oneself.

    Except for those who play games, masters who play games to hide their extraordinary features, and some strange skills in the magic gate and side gates, as a monk, his appearance will basically not deteriorate.

    When Gu Cheng walked into the street, he naturally stood out from the crowd.

    He is dressed in a blue Taoist robe, and his hair is neatly arranged in a bun.

    Slender body, graceful, handsome appearance, shiny and shiny skin, a strand of black hair falling from each temple, fluttering gently, like a fairy who has stepped into the secular world.

    In fact, among mortals, Gu Cheng Ningsha's cultivation base is indeed an 'immortal'.

    Everyone on the street looked at Gu Cheng involuntarily. Gu Cheng realized what was going on when he came back to his senses.

    made an illusion?, Gu Cheng disappeared under the surprised eyes of everyone on the street, and when he came out again, he was just a fairly handsome young Taoist priest.

    There are many monsters in the world these days, and the Taoist profession has flourished. Although most of them are liars, after all, there are still a small number of people who can practice.

    But in this way, there will naturally be a lot of people dressed like Gu Cheng in major cities and towns. At best, he looks better and won't attract too much attention.

    Gu Cheng got rid of the annoyance of being watched, and continued to walk on the street to relax.

    Suddenly, I came to an open space, surrounded by many people, as if they were watching the excitement.

    Gu Cheng walked over and saw that it was a woman and a four-year-old child. Although the child looked distressed, he was dressed in silk and silk. Obviously, his background should be not bad. It is strange to fall into such a situation.

    The woman was dressed as a servant, about forty years old, with a dark face, rough fingers, and a thick waist. It was obvious that she had worked for many years. Such a combination, no wonder it attracted so many people to watch.

    But the point is more than that, I saw a piece of yellowed old rice paper in front of the woman and the child, and it was not only where it was obtained, but also a few incomplete.

    Gu Cheng glanced away, his eyes shrunk.

    The meaning written on the paper is roughly that this woman is a servant in Jia Yuanwai's house in Runzhou County, and the person next to him is Jia Yuanwai's youngest son.  Some things, a vicious dog that was originally raised turned into a demon somehow, killed Jia Yuanwai, took Jia Yuanwai's wife and daughter by force, all the men in the house were killed, and the servant woman escaped with Jia Yuanwai's youngest son by luck.  , I was going to report to the official, but I didn't expect that the arrester from Runzhou County went to Jia's mansion quickly, not only did not deal with this matter.

    Still wanting to arrest them, if the maidservant hadn't run fast, she would have been killed, so she ran to Zhenjiang Mansion and asked for help, but the Zhenjiang Mansion was unable to enter, so I had to ask everyone for help here.

    It is also written on the paper that if the fairy elder with magic power helps, I will be grateful

    Seeing what was written above, Gu Cheng felt a little familiar, and it didn't look like it was fake, besides, he just happened to be relaxing now, so it wouldn't hurt to go and see that Jia's mansion.

    Regardless of whether it is true or false, it is right to go for a walk.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng stepped forward and picked up the piece of paper in front of the woman.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 Dog Rape

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the onlookers saw Gu Cheng picking up the paper, they were a little surprised.

    Most of the people present naturally did not believe what was said on the paper, and were naturally puzzled by Gu Cheng's actions.

    Of course, there are also those who have more knowledge and feel that the encounter between the servant woman and the boy may be true, but the more so, the less people are willing to pay attention to it.

    After all, this world is getting more and more chaotic, who is willing to help others for nothing.

    Not to mention the possibility of encountering a monster and killing one's own life.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng's actions are inevitably surprising. Some people only think that Gu Cheng is stupid, but some people speculate that Gu Cheng may be a Taoist priest with some Taoism.

    "Where is Runzhou County, can you lead the way?"

    Gu Cheng naturally didn't care what the people around him thought, he just smiled gently at the servant girl and the child.

    Based on his perception, it can be seen that the two people in front of him are not deceiving people. Although there is no conclusion on whether there are monsters in Jia's mansion, it is certain that something happened.

    Hearing the words, the servant woman looked up at Gu Cheng, and was also taken aback. Maybe she never thought that someone would really help.

    On the contrary, the child had more hope in his eyes.

    Although Gu Cheng lost the monk's aura, he was different from ordinary people, and his contagious power was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although the child was a little scared, seeing Gu Cheng's smile made him feel better.

    In the past, the servant girl might have questioned Gu Cheng's mana at such an age, but in the current situation, she has nowhere to go.

    If she hadn't been working in Jia's mansion for many years, she would be considered a loyal one. I'm afraid the young master by her side would have been sold by her long ago.

    Now that Gu Cheng made a sudden move, the maid seemed to have grasped at straws, so there was no way she would be unwilling.

    So under the strange eyes of everyone, Gu Cheng followed one big and one small and walked out of the city

    "Thank you Daoist for your help, I really don't know how to thank you!"

    After all, she was a servant of Yuanwai's family. Although this servant looks rough, she is quite eloquent.

    However, this is not surprising, if it is not a little clever, it is impossible to bring the child to Zhenjiang Mansion.

    "No, by the way, this child is your master's son? What's his name?"

    In Gu Cheng's eyes, the child did have a bit of aura, and he looked very delicate, but he was a little shy.

    A small hand has been tightly holding the corner of the servant girl's clothes, looking at Gu Cheng timidly.

    "This is my little son, Jia Shanchang. He is usually held in the palm of his hand by the master as a treasure. It's just that he has encountered difficulties this time. I feel sorry for this child."

    The maid looked at the child next to her with pity, obviously she really cared about the child named Jia Shanchang.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly.

    Although the child's experience sounds a bit miserable, the family has undergone great changes, and he has to live here with the servant, but in this world, there are probably many people who have experienced the same experience as this child

    Runzhou County is under the rule of Zhenjiang Prefecture.

    After dozens of miles of road, I finally arrived after a day of walking.

    It's not that Gu Cheng doesn't want to fly away with the two of them, it's just that it's a little abrupt. Although he can show his strength, he's more likely to scare the two of them.

    Gu Cheng still needs a maid to lead the way, and he doesn't want to make it too troublesome. The big deal is that it will take more time, and it doesn't have much to do with him.

    The county town of Runzhou is not big, and it is already a little quiet at night. There is no one on the street, and most of them went back to rest. After all, it is not a big city like Zhenjiang Prefecture, and it is still brightly lit at night.

    Furthermore, the world is chaotic nowadays, and no one dares to go out for a stroll at night.

    On the street, apart from the occasional sound of shifting watch, it was empty, only the lonely figures of Gu Cheng and the three of them.

    The gate of Runzhou County was naturally closed, and Gu Cheng resorted to tricks to bring the two of them in.

    The child Jia Shanchang looked even more frightened.

    "Where is the Jia Mansion now?"

    Gu Cheng asked softly.

    "It's not far ahead."

    The servant woman trembled.

    "Lead the way."

    After a while, Gu Cheng arrived outside Jia's house. From the outside, it looked no different from other houses, but with Gu Cheng's senses, he could naturally detect the difference.

    ?Compared to the silence outside, the inside of Jia's mansion can be described as obscenity

    Under the true pupils of the sun and the moon, the sky over Jia's mansion is even more demonic.

    "You wait here, I'll go in and have a look.  "

    When Gu Cheng frowned, his voice became a little colder. It is undoubtedly a fact that the evildoers in Jia's mansion are making trouble.

    With a straightening of his figure, Gu Cheng had already entered the courtyard.

    In a blink of an eye, I came to the inner house.

    With this walk in, the voice became more pronounced, lewd and howling, vulgar and unbearable.

    Amid the billowing demonic aura, a white dog is working hard.

    The white dog that nimbly entered the hole became the lover under the quilt, and in front of the Yunyutai, it was a dog's tail that swayed continuously, above its gentle body, it kept pulling its waist.

    Even Gu Chengxin felt unspeakably disgusted when he saw such a scene.

    He couldn't stand it anymore, Taibai Jianwan floated behind him, turned into several sword lights, and slashed into the room.

    Jian Guang was swift, broke into the room in an instant, and slashed at the white dog that was as tall as a man.

    The dog demon's reaction was not slow, and his strength was not low. When Gu Cheng Jianguang entered the room, it had already reacted.

    In a haste, ignoring the delicate body below her, she forcibly pulled out the rooted arrow feathers, directly tore the woman apart, rolled over, and escaped Gu Cheng's Xuanhuang sword.

    It's just that Gu Cheng can't let it escape so easily. As early as when Jianguang entered the inner space, in the Yin Yang sword gourd, several other sword pills had already ambushed inside.

    The dog demon's roll just happened to block in front of Taibai Jianwan.

    Puff!

    The flying sword pierced into the flesh, and a big dog's head fell off.

    But the dog turned out to be a monster, and it didn't look like it had its head cut off. It trembled, and a black light suddenly flew out from under it, and flew out of the house.

    The black light had a strong fishy smell, like a short whip.

    Seeing this thing, Gu Cheng understood the dog demon in the realm of induction, and trained the dog whip into a magic tool for evil. Now that he has no body, the ghost has entered the dog whip.

    Naturally, he would not let the ghost of the dog get rid of it. As soon as he raised his hand, the Seven Star Sword Demon rolled out and scattered the ghost of the dog in an instant.

    With a plop, the dog whip fell to the ground.

    The dark light faded away.

    Such an evil thing, Gu Cheng didn't even want to touch it, Taibai Jianwan took it back, and under the evil spirit, he forcibly destroyed the magic weapon of dog whip.

    At this time, several female relatives in the house came back to their senses, but they didn't scream.

    It seems that there is something wrong with the mental state. One of the female relatives has already died of bleeding because of the dog demon tearing his body apart.

    "Pindao is here to subdue demons, and it has nothing to do with you. Put on the relics, and I have something to ask."

    The emotions in Gu Cheng's heart are actually a bit complicated, but it's hard to put into words.

    The scene he saw today affected his mood a little. He once again considered the war between the two countries. He didn't know how many places like Jia's were happening (remember this site's website: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 Jia Shanchang

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng already knew the ins and outs of the matter.

    The few female relatives who are still alive are all the wives and daughters of the original Jia Yuanwai. As for the dog demon

    This Jia Yuanwai was originally a businessman, and he often didn't go home once a year when he was away in business.  There was a white dog at home, and his wife led it to have sex with him. How could he know that the white dog was a demon dog.

    Originally, I stayed at Jia Yuanwai's house, but I was just used to the life before Wei Zeng's practice. How did I know that there was such enjoyment.

    After coming and going again and again, he turned the backyard of Jia's mansion into his own playground.

    Jia Yuanwai returned home from business, and the white dog demon continued to have sex with Jia Yuanwai's wife as usual. When he saw Jia Yuanwai on the bed, he killed him immediately.

    Later, he simply killed all the men of Jia's mansion, monopolized the Jia's mansion, changed the appearance of Jia's officials, and deceived the world.

    This dog demon is also smart, and knows how to use money to bribe visiting officials, which is why the servant girl said that the government doesn't care about things.

    As for Jia Yuanwai's wife, it was the woman who was torn apart when the dog demon hid Gu Cheng's flying sword.

    Hearing such a story, Gu Cheng felt both sad and ridiculous.

    He originally thought that it was the dog demon who messed up the law, but he never thought that it was because he was lured by a mortal woman that he became such a monster

    "It's over here, and I shouldn't deal with the rest of the matter. You can handle it yourself."

    After this incident, Gu Cheng didn't want to take care of these messy things any more. He looked at the miserable Jia's mansion and prepared to leave.

    Those female relatives naturally did not dare to stop him after seeing his method of beheading the dog demon, but the maid thought of her young master and hoped that Gu Cheng could help.

    Once the dog demon dies, there will be only these female relatives left in Jia's mansion, and all of them have been tortured by the dog demon. It's hard to say what will happen in the future.

    However, without Jia Yuanwai, the Jia family will eventually decline. If Gu Cheng does not help, the young master may not have a good result.

    The servant woman is not worried about herself, but she is worried about the future of the young master.

    "I also asked the Taoist priest to take my young master to leave. The maid is very grateful. She is a cow and a horse for the Taoist priest."

    Under the current circumstances, it would be the best choice if Jia Shanchang could follow Gu Cheng. Although the woman is only a little clever, she can make the best decisions at critical moments.

    But Gu Cheng looked at the child Jia Shanchang, and shook his head: "I'm only here to subdue the demon, and I won't care about other things. There are too many poor people in this world. Although your young master is miserable, but with this  With the support of your loyal servant, the remaining wealth of the Jia family will not be too bad, and you don't need to ask me."

    Although Gu Cheng doesn't mind helping out, he is not a holy mother. If he is an old Taoist priest who is eager to find a successor and has stopped practicing, maybe he doesn't mind accepting an apprentice because of the talent of this little baby.

    This kind of child without parents is indeed a good heir, but he is not.

    He himself doesn't know how far he has to go. On the journey of cultivation, he is not much different from the child in front of him. After all, he can only rely on himself.

    Jia Shan stared straight at Gu Cheng with long eyes. Affected by the dog monster incident, the child became even more silent.

    However, Gu Cheng could still see the hope in his eyes.

    And after Gu Cheng expressed his refusal, it was quickly turned off.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng shook his head and said: "Your name is Jia Shanchang, I won't take you away, but if you encounter something like today again, you can go to Jinshan Temple to ask those Zen masters for help."

    The child thought that Gu Cheng spoke to give him a chance, but when he heard this, he lowered his head.

    A child who has gone through hardships has matured in his heart, and he knows what resentment is.

    Gu Cheng didn't look much, and didn't know this. After saying this, he didn't stay long, walked out of the yard, surrounded by light, and left Runzhou County in a blink of an eye. As for the future of Jia's house, it has nothing to do with him

    Back at Jinshan Temple, Gu Cheng was not in a hurry to practice, thinking about this encounter, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind.

    Not only because of the war between the two countries, which caused turmoil in the world, but also the relationship between humans and demons.

    Although Gu Cheng also knows the truth that "people know the horror of monsters, and monsters know the poison of people", but many things that he has seen, the monsters that harm people, are probably not good existences.

    Even if she is like Xiaoqian, she is actually a human being, persecuted by tree demons.

    Therefore, he has nothing to do with law-disrupting monsters.?Favourability, he does not deny that there are good monsters in this world, but the difference between human beings and monsters involves the distinction of race. For human beings, it is hard to say that monsters are good.

    However, this encounter had some impact on him. In fact, the dog demon would not be like this. He may do evil or harm people in the future, but it will not cause Jia Yuanwai's family to become what they are today.

    In the final analysis, the reason was Jia Yuanwai's wife.

    Gu Cheng couldn't help but wonder if the many monsters causing troubles were also due to human beings themselves.

    This shakes some of his original ideas of wanting to do something for this chaotic world.

    He knew that he was thinking too much

    "well!"

    Sighing slightly, Gu Cheng didn't think about it any more. Originally, he wanted to go out this time to relax, but now that he came back after a walk, his mood was even more complicated

    Gu Cheng's state is naturally not suitable for cultivation, and after this incident, he doesn't really want to wander around the world again. After thinking about it, he went to Zhenjiang Water Mansion again to drink with Lu Menglong.

    Feeling depressed, Gu Cheng just wanted to relieve his worries.

    By the way, he told Lu Menglong his thoughts.

    After hearing Gu Cheng's words, Lu Menglong shook his head and smiled, and said, "Brother Qing Yuan, you think too much, and it's enough to uphold certain principles in your heart. Save what should be saved, and kill what should be killed. We practitioners, except  Longevity, isn't it just for the sake of a single thought to pursue the ability to fly to the sky and escape from the earth?"

    "You're not a saint, and you don't have the magic power of Taoist ancestors. What do you want to do Just say that my place, the arrangement of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, is more or less involved with my water palace, and I don't care too much.  What should come will come after all, and there is no need to bother about these things.¡±

    "Even if you can't let go of Qingyuan for the time being, maybe you will figure it out after you improve your cultivation base. Why bother to think about these things when you are not able to manage these things. When it's time to change, I miss you  You will naturally know what to do.¡±

    Although Lu Menglong has not been in charge of the Water Mansion for a long time, but counting his days as the Dragon Lord, he has lived a long time, and in a sense, Lu Menglong is a good person, otherwise he would not be for the sake of the people.  Killed by the demon demon.

    Apparently, he also had Gu Cheng's complicated thoughts now, and saying a word gave Gu Cheng some clues.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 Visiting from an old friend

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    All in one drink.

    The troubles in Gu Cheng's heart finally disappeared a lot. Although the matter is still in his heart, as Lu Menglong said, the boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge, and it is normal to not see through some things. Rather than being disturbed by them, it is better to  set aside.

    When he returned to Jinshan Temple, he rested for two days before starting to practice again. The Linglong Pagoda changed, and he couldn't control it at this time, and he didn't take it out.

    As for the sword art, he has gained a lot, and finally he can use it as a means to fight against the enemy.

    It is worth mentioning that the Taoist soldiers in the yin-yang sword gourd have faintly achieved some achievements. Cocoons wrapped in yin-yang and qi emerged from the sword pool. Gu Cheng felt that he could  I feel that the day when Dao Bing was born is not far away.

    The news of Dao Bing made Gu Cheng feel much better

    On this day, he was practicing swordsmanship in an open space on the back mountain of Jinshan Temple. The cold lights changed in the air, and the sword energy froze and hissed.

    With the practice of sword tactics, Gu Cheng's swordsmanship has made great progress, and now the third change of Qixing Gong Doujian has been completed.

    First of all, except for the change in swordsmanship, there is still a difference, and the means of sword qi to generate evil have already achieved some results.

    This is naturally no small progress.

    "Brother Gu has improved a lot in swordsmanship. It seems that he has studied a lot during this period of time!"

    Concentrated on the sword tactics, Gu Cheng was trying to figure out the changes in his sword skills when he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him.

    He quickly recalled who the owner of the voice was, smiled slightly, raised his hand to call back the sword pill, put it in the sword gourd, and turned to look.

    Just look at that bushy beard and sloppy Taoist robe, who else is it if it's not Yan Chixia?

    "Daoist Yan, why do you have time to come to Jinshan Temple?"

    It has been a year and a half since the Lanruo Temple incident. Although one or two years is not a long time for a monk, Gu Cheng has only been practicing for a few years, and he is not yet adaptable.

    So when I saw Yan Chixia, I was somewhat in a daze.

    "It's hard to explain in one word. Something happened. Yan came to Jinshan Temple to ask for help. I don't want you to be here, Brother Gu."

    Yan Chixia sighed, seemingly helpless.

    However, in a blink of an eye, he took a closer look at Gu Cheng, and suddenly said in shock: "Brother Gu has become a master of condensate now?"

    Although Gu Cheng was already in the state of induction when he was in Lanruo Temple, but he had achieved great success in more than a year, and Yan Chixia was somewhat surprised to see that the aura of mana was still very strong.

    "I also just returned to Jinshan Temple. After leaving Lanruo Temple, I went away in a daze. I didn't want to come back and saw the Taoist priest."

    Gu Cheng didn't think there was anything wrong.

    Seeing Gu Cheng's appearance, Yan Chixia probably knew that Gu Cheng didn't care very much, and was somewhat moved.

    Although Yan Chixia said that she has cultivated to the realm of refining Qi and becoming a gangster, she is actually just a casual cultivator. By chance, she got some chances in West Kunlun, and she has cultivated to the current realm.

    He thinks that his own practice speed is considered fast, and now compared with Gu Cheng, he is somewhat helpless.

    However, he has a straightforward personality, so he doesn't care too much about it, and soon he just said, "I heard from the Zen master that you are in the back mountain, so I just came here to have a look. I didn't want Brother Gu to have such a state, and I don't know what happened to Brother Gu recently  Is there anything important to do? If not, Yan would like to ask you for a favor."

    Yan Chixia originally came to Jinshan Temple to seek help from Monk Fahai. Even though she knew that Gu Cheng was in Jinshan Temple, she just came to say hello.  , the strength shown is not low, thinking that it should be even more powerful now, so I have other ideas.

    "I don't know what is it that made Daoist Yan so difficult?"

    Gu Cheng doesn't mind helping Yan Chixia. Yan Chixia's cultivation level is not low, and she is also a good person. If she encounters troubles in the future, she might be a helper. It is also a good thing to have a good friendship now.

    Hearing Gu Cheng's question, Yan Chixia shook her head and sighed, "Brother Gu, do you remember the tree demon?"

    Dryad?

    Isn't the dryad already dead?  Now the locust wood Changqin, which was trained by the locust tree itself, is still in Jinshan Temple. Why is Yan Chixia related to the tree demon again?

    However, Gu Cheng's thoughts also turned quickly, and he quickly remembered the tricks of the tree demon and the knowledge of her beheading, and the Lord Heishan who was shouting in his mouth

    "Couldn't the Taoist priest have met the person behind the tree demon?"

    "Exactly so, thenThe name of the demon is Heishan, and I don¡¯t know where it is from. It¡¯s very powerful. If I hadn¡¯t improved my swordsmanship, I would have been left behind by him. It¡¯s also because of me. If I hadn¡¯t taken away the sapphire sword butterfly  The silkworm chrysalis will not be traced by the old demon.  "

    Yan Chixia smiled wryly again. Hearing what he said was so dangerous, Gu Cheng also knew that the old Montenegro demon might not be easy to deal with.

    It is no wonder that Yan Chixia asked for help, it seems that the situation is also very serious.

    "I am hiding my aura now, but that old demon is very powerful, and it won't be long before he finds my trace. He should not dare to come to Jinshan Temple for the time being. Although the world is chaotic, Longhushan still won't let him be such a monster.  They are making trouble, but Brother Gu, you know my temper, I would rather take a chance than stay here."

    After listening to Yan Chixia's words, Gu Cheng frowned slightly. Heishan is so powerful, so why should Yan Chixia fight with him? Since he dare not come to Jinshan Temple, why not stay here to recuperate and wait for the realm to break through before going to him again?  ?

    Gu Cheng knew that Yan Chixia was straightforward, so he asked out his doubts.

    Yan Chixia heard the words, shook her head and said: "I also understand this truth, but I don't know how much effort I have to spend to break through the realm of returning pills. Now that the situation in the world is changing, although the land of Zhenjiang can stop that old demon for a while,  But not for long, at least not enough time for me to break through the realm."

    "Furthermore, the old demon's condition is not complete now. I don't know what kind of method he is practicing. There are many flaws when he does it. It seems that there are some obstacles. I think he values ??the tree demon quite a lot. I don't know why. But I  I think it has something to do with his current state."

    Speaking of this, Yan Chixia paused slightly, and said: "Instead of waiting for that old demon to cultivate some powerful supernatural powers and find them by himself, it's better to do it now, and there will be some chances."

    "I have already recruited a good friend to help me. Counting the time, if I have two or three days of kung fu, I should be able to go to Jinshan Temple. My good friend has intensively cultivated spells, and has also learned supernatural powers from Daomen. He is also in the realm of practicing qi  , and Zen Master is willing to help, the three of them have a certain chance of winning against the old demon."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng nodded. Yan Chixia was obviously prepared and made his own analysis. Although he was straightforward, he was not someone who acted rashly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Knowing Autumn Leaf

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This is Yan's friend, a Qi practitioner in West Kunlun, who knows Autumn Leaf."

    ? On the back mountain of Jinshan Temple, the residence of monk Fahai, Gu Cheng and the monk met Yan Chixia's friend.

    He is also a Daoist monk, his dress is somewhat similar to Gu Cheng's, and his age is also about the same as Gu Cheng's. He has a gourd hanging from his waist, and besides the gray Taoist robe, he also has a bamboo waistcoat hanging on his body. It looks like a magic weapon.

    Taoist looks handsome, more masculine than Gu Cheng, but a little weaker than Yan Chixia, if I really want to describe it, he is a bit ruffian and somewhat weird.

    "I know Qiu Yiye, a Qi trainer in West Kunlun who is poor, and I have met two of them."

    Zhiqiu Yiye chuckled, quite familiar, this temperament was obviously different from Yan Chixia's.

    "Gu Cheng."

    "The poor monk Fahai."

    Since they are Yan Chixia's friends, they are also like-minded people, so the attitude of the two is naturally not bad.

    In the land of West Kunlun, most of them are casual cultivators.

    In the early years, West Kunlun was the ashram of the ten patriarchs of Taoism, the Queen Mother of the West. There are quite legends of longevity, but the Queen Mother never passed down the Taoism, leaving only the secret place of the West Kunlun Yaochi.

    Having heard of the existence of Yaochi, many monks have explored it, but very few people have been able to enter it.

    Although some monks failed to get the opportunity of Yaochi, they saw that West Kunlun was quite suitable for practice, so they built their own caves in West Kunlun.  A few great people.

    Among the nine great Sanxians of the side sect, there is one who was born here.

    This Sanxian just got the opportunity of the Queen Mother, and she is also a female fairy. Ordinary people don't know her name and surname, but she has a nickname, called Jiutian Xuannv Empress.

    There are also many deeds of this Nine Heavens Profound Lady, but I won¡¯t mention them here for the time being

    "Brother Yan, how are you preparing? Where is the old Black Mountain demon now, should you and I go directly to look for it, or?"

    It is not unreasonable that Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye are good friends. Although they seem to have very different temperaments, their tempers are so irritable.  The demon is in trouble.

    "It's better to make a plan first. Only Taoist Master Yan has seen the old monster's methods. Only the Taoist priest knows what the situation is. Please talk to us first, so that we can make preparations."

    The old monk has seen a lot of strange people, and he is not surprised, so he mentioned a little bit.

    Gu Cheng also meant the same thing. If the Black Mountain old demon really wanted to deal with it, he couldn't just rush forward, right? Last time at Lanruo Temple, everyone almost suffered a loss after making preparations. This time the old demon is even more powerful. If you don't understand clearly  The situation, I'm afraid there are many dangers, but it's okay to say that if you lose your life because of it, you will be helpless.

    "Exactly, Daoist Zhiqiu has come all the way, and the mana will be consumed if you think about it. Why don't you take a break for a while and listen to Taoist Yan's talk about the old demon's situation."

    Hearing what the monk and Gu Cheng said, Zhiqiu Yiye touched his nose, smiled and said, "I'm the one who is in a hurry, so let Brother Yan talk about it."

    Having said that, he sat cross-legged on the ground. Judging by his appearance, he was about to adjust his breath on the spot.

    Seeing Zhiqiu Yiye's appearance like this, Yan Chixia shook her head slightly, but she didn't say much. He knew this friend very well, and naturally understood his temper.

    The name Zhiqiu Yiye obviously does not follow the trend. Under normal circumstances, such a name would naturally not exist.

    In fact, Zhiqiu Yiye¡¯s original name was not this. Yan Chixia was surprised by her friend¡¯s name at the beginning, so she asked, and then she realized that she had heard a poem from somewhere, and felt that the artistic conception was not bad, so she took it and used it  .

    As for his original name, he himself has forgotten it.

    Zhiqiu Yiye is such a casual person, and it is very clear that Yan Chixia is familiar with him.

    When Gu Cheng saw Zhi Qiu Yiye's actions, although he thought it was a bit weird, it's not like he hasn't seen weird people before, so he didn't say anything.

    "The lair of the Black Mountain old demon is now in the territory of Zhejiang. Because of the Dragon and Tiger faction, he dare not be too presumptuous, and he dare not go north to approach Nanzhili. The previous fight with me, apart from his own state, there is no shortage of dragons.  Tiger faction reason."

    Having said that, Yan Chixia paused for a moment before saying: "Actually, it is also for this reason that I want to do it directly. You all know that the world is in chaos today. If the war between the two countries further escalates, this old demon will probably become even more presumptuous."  .¡±

    "After all, in this troubled time, it's hard to say that the Dragon and Tiger faction will still be in charge."Yan Chixia didn't know that the Dragon and Tiger faction was the reason for the war between the two countries, so she felt that the Dragon and Tiger faction might not take care of things when the war was about to start.

    However, Gu Cheng knew that the Dragon and Tiger faction would not ignore the matter, but it is really possible to ignore the matter of the Montenegro old demon.

    The Dragon and Tiger faction aims to overthrow the world and establish a land Taoist country. If the order of the two countries does not collapse, how he will establish it. Before that, the world will naturally be as chaotic as possible.

    Therefore, although Yan Chixia's deduction was somewhat biased, the consequences of her guess were similar.

    Gu Cheng also thought that it would be a good time to deal with this matter while the Black Mountain old demon was still somewhat afraid of the Dragon and Tiger faction.

    "The old demon's lair, I already have some clues. It shouldn't be difficult to find it this time."

    "What is the strength of the old demon? How might Daoist Yan feel when he fights with him?"

    At this time, Gu Cheng asked a question.

    Hearing this, Yan Chixia nodded and said: "Although I am not the opponent of that old demon, his strength is still a bit tested, and it is about the strength of the Dandan level, but I think he is practicing the true legend of the Demon Sect.  I don't know much about the True Inheritance of the Devil's Gate, but the aura of mana is roughly at the level of the return pill, which may hide a bit of strength, but it will not exceed the return pill."

    Yan Chixia said, and sighed: "If I exceed the realm of returning pills, I won't ask you for help."

    Although these words are a bit unpleasant, the truth is the same. If the strength of the old demon exceeds the realm of returning alchemy, no matter how many monks practice Qi Chenggang, it will be difficult to defeat him.

    After analyzing the strength of the Black Mountain old demon, everyone had a good time discussing how to deal with it, and then they dispersed.

    Although it has been decided to do something, but before that, this bit of information is not enough for everyone to deal with the matter with peace of mind.

    What is the specific situation of the Montenegrin old demon, it is still somewhat foggy.

    So even if everyone has decided to find the old demon's lair, they still need to do some testing.

    This role was naturally taken over by Yan Chixia.

    Firstly, the matter started with him, and secondly, since the old demon pursued Yan Chixia, the appearance of Yan Chixia must have drawn him more methods

    Everyone went back to prepare for the time being, and Gu Cheng was about to go to the quiet room when he suddenly remembered something.

    The distance between Zhenjiang and Zhejiang is not too far. Obviously, the black mountain old demon will not be able to practice for a short time, and Lu Menglong has been the Dragon Lord in Zhenjiang for so many years in his previous life. Has he heard of this old demon?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Extra Story: Linglong Tower (1)

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng looked at this "Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan", and studied it carefully for a while, but felt that it was a bit different from the usual practice method.

    This "Xuanhuang Refining Pagoda Baozhuan" may come from the "Taishang Inductive Transformation Dragon Sutra". If you want to sacrifice magic weapons, you must have the magic power of Xuanhuang Qi.

    For this initial "Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan", the basic 365 dharma talismans must be sacrificed in the dantian to generate talisman seeds.

    Then, relying on the mysterious and yellow energy, it devours all kinds of magic weapons, condenses the body of the tower, and enhances the talismans.

    After such sacrificial refining, as Gu Cheng's cultivation level became higher and higher, the Xuanhuang Qi became stronger and stronger, and more and more magic tools could be swallowed, the Xuanhuang Refining Pagoda Treasure Seal Talisman became more and more powerful.

    When will the pagoda treasures and seals and talismans in the dantian be refined into the body of the nine-layer pagoda, the first layer of Tiangang magic prohibition, and the magic weapon will be self-contained.

    At that time, this refined magic weapon can gather and disperse at will, not to mention the inner space, but also have various magical effects.

    What makes Gu Cheng even more envious is that after refining this magic weapon, it can be integrated into the physical body, and with the help of the connection of Xuanhuang Qi, it can condense the Xuanhuang real body.

    Even when the magic weapon is sacrificed to a certain level, if Gu Cheng can reach the state of great achievement, he will be able to transform into a black and yellow real dragon, and his physical body will not be inferior to those ancient gods and demons.

    Another point is that if Gu Cheng gets enough opportunities in the future, this magic weapon can be promoted to a magic weapon.

    Even though Gu Cheng has little knowledge of this practice world, he still knows the preciousness of this magic weapon. It is said that even among the nine sects of that sect, it rarely exists. From this point, it is enough to see how rare the magic weapon is.

    Of course Gu Cheng would not dream that he could really cultivate a magic weapon, but this can be regarded as one more longing.

    Besides, this formula is in hand, even if it cannot be achieved temporarily, it is better than never, right?

    However, these are extremely distant things. Gu Cheng has only cultivated a strand of Xuanhuang Qi now, and he has no kung fu to refine the "Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan" talisman. It is a bit far-fetched to say that  up.

    Turn back to the treasure formula of refining the magic weapon.

    The magic weapon made through "Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan" is called "Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda".

    However, it has another name, it just needs a kind of spiritual energy called Xiantian Xuanhuang Qi, and it can be called that name after it is sacrificed.

    The name is called 'Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda'. It is mentioned in the baby script that if you can really find a ray of innate Xuanhuang Qi, if you say that your family is lucky enough to sacrifice and practice, and the achievement of the magic weapon depends on luck.  This congenital Xuanhuang precious energy, the magic weapon of achievement is already a certainty.

    It just depends on the quality of the innate black and yellow qi. If there is enough and the quality is good enough, as long as the foundation of the magic weapon is not bad, and the restriction of the thirty-six layers of heaven is perfect, you can use this innate black and yellow qi to enter the level of magic weapons.

    It is even mentioned in this formula that, on top of the innate Xuanhuang precious qi, there is another kind of existence called Xuanhuang mother qi, which is more appropriate, but he didn't elaborate, and Gu Cheng can only use it as a way of gaining insight.  in mind.

    Although the saying tool has not been refined, even in a short period of time, even the dantian talisman does not have enough Xuanhuang Qi mana to sacrifice, but this does not dampen Gu Cheng's excitement.

    After seeing this "Xuanhuang Refining Pagoda Precious Seal", Gu Cheng also felt that the pressure on himself was much less because of the difficulty of cultivating the Xuanhuang Qi.

    I got a little more motivation in my heart, thinking about what kind of scenery it would be if I really refined the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, and I was a little excited.

    This kind of thought is not even less exciting than that when I first came into contact with practice.

    After all, the magic of this kind of magic weapon has never been heard before. If it is not Gu Cheng, if it is someone else, it will not be less exciting than him.

    Fortunately, Gu Cheng is still sensible enough after all, knowing that this is the time for him to consolidate his cultivation, instead of fantasizing about sacrificing magic weapons.

    Therefore, taking a short breath, Gu Cheng gradually calmed down.

    The magic power of the mysterious yellow energy in the body also gradually took root in Gu Cheng's dantian, and then, with the operation of Gu Cheng's scripture of transforming dragons, a wisp of mysterious yellow mist gradually appeared.  , gradually gaining strength, reaching the opened acupoint, and gradually becoming a bit fuller.

    Looking at it, as long as it takes a while, it should be able to develop this second ray of mysterious energy within a certain period of time.

    Seeing the condensed speed of the mysterious yellow qi, Gu Cheng was also relieved. Originally, in his opinion, if every stroke of the mysterious yellow qi was true, it would need the previous fetal movement state. If the whole body's mana is condensed, it would take too longup.

    But now it seems that this is not the case. After entering the realm of Tongqiao, it seems that the speed of increasing mana has also become faster, and every time the mana of Xuanhuang Qi flows around the body, one can feel that the body seems to be undergoing tempering.  .

    Every time a Zhoutian is tempered.

    With Xuanhuang's mana running, he will be able to score quickly.

    Looking at it this way, it seems that it is easier than Gu Cheng imagined before to reach the realm of the 365 acupoints in Zhoutian.

    Of course, even so, it will take a long time, at least compared to ordinary practice formulas, it is a world of difference.

    Perhaps only the nine sects of the Taoist sect or the direct descendants of the Taoist ancestors can have the mana accumulation similar to this scripture of transforming dragons.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng feels that his family is still taking advantage. It is difficult to accumulate mana, which is not a bad thing. At least the quality of Xuanhuang Qi's mana is obviously beyond the reach of ordinary mana. Not to mention, those who have obtained incomplete inheritance,  The mana is very mottled, and it's a casual cultivator.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng felt a little lucky. If he hadn't been lucky enough, maybe even if he stepped into the practice, it would be difficult to have such a chance and get such an inheritance.

    With such a thought, Gu Cheng's heart became more and more calm. Compared with others, he already had a huge opportunity. What qualifications do he have to not practice well?

    Gu Cheng couldn't help but smiled slightly, but he temporarily forgot about the famous post given by the old monk, which gave him the opportunity to worship Xuandu Sect.

    As far as he is concerned, going to Xuandu Sect is just for practice. Since he has already stepped on the road of practice, he should take one step at a time, so why rush to Tiandu Mountain.

    It is not too late to concentrate on condensing the mana, sacrifice the black and yellow qi, and wait until the mana in the whole body has accumulated to a certain level, and the foundation is solid, and then set off.

    Such a thought flashed through his heart, and Gu Cheng's mentality became more and more stable, and he was not worried about the matter of Xuandu Sect, nor did he think about the magic of Xuanhuang's refining tower and seal.

    Sitting cross-legged on the couch, I began to concentrate on studying this newly-acquired "Hualong Jingjing Tongqiao".

    Although Gu Cheng can understand the mysteries of the Dragon Transformation Sutra and then practice it because of the magic of the golden pages, but this does not mean that Gu Cheng does not need to study it himself.

    ?The more he practiced, the more Gu Cheng felt that the mystery of this scripture, even if it was just a rough chapter on fetal movement and opening up.

    The more he studied, the more profound Gu Cheng felt.

    He even had a premonition, as if even if he really saw the scenery of longevity, maybe this scripture would still lead the way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Extra Story: Linglong Tower (2)

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Over the past three to four months, apart from accumulating mana, Gu Cheng also studied the "Xuanhuang Alchemy of the Precious Seals of the Pagoda" in his spare time, and he has some understanding of the secret formula of refining treasures.

    At least not to mention anything else, the matter of condensing the talisman can start, and now that he has enough mana savings, it is time for everything to be ready.

    After strolling around Jiangning City, I got a little sullen, so Gu Cheng can naturally start to sacrifice the talisman.

    There are three hundred and sixty-five kinds of talismans in "Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan". In fact, this is just a general number.

    Those Talismans and Talismans, combined, can be transformed into thousands of bodies and become infinite.

    Therefore, the three hundred and sixty-five talismans are just a few basics. After the talisman is practiced, it still needs to be refined by Gu Cheng.

    However, if Gu Cheng can refine the talisman seeds, and then activate the magic power of Xuanhuang Qi, devour enough magic weapons, and condense the body of the nine-fold Linglong Tower, the first level of the Linglong Tower, the heavenly ban, will naturally be successful.

    It doesn't take Gu Cheng too much thought to think about it.

    However, no matter how powerful this formula is, it is useless if it is not sacrificed.

    Therefore, after Gu Cheng returned to the house, he emptied his mind and began to sacrifice the talisman.

    This Xuanhuang Lianta treasure seal talisman is somewhat different from other magical talismans, that is, if you want to visualize and station that talisman in the dantian, you need the assistance of Xuanhuang Qi.

    Every talisman needs a ray of black and yellow energy to be stable, so that it can be stored in the dantian and never be destroyed.

    However, this is also the magic of Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan. It is precisely because of this reason that the talisman has such a connection with its own mana from the very beginning, and the activation is simpler and faster than other techniques.  many.

    Not to mention, when the three hundred and sixty-five runes are practiced, with the help of Xuanhuang Qi to devour mana, they can be integrated into the body, and the Xuanhuang real body will be practiced.

    If it weren't for the magical training method of Xuanhuang refining pagoda seals, how could there be such mysterious effects.

    Therefore, even if it is not easy to think about the Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan Talisman, Gu Cheng still doesn't think it is wrong at all, on the contrary, he pays more attention to it.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng directly visualized the seal talisman of the Xuanhuang Lianta treasure. After three or four months of study, the talisman gradually came to Gu Cheng's mind clearly, and it seemed to have three hundred and sixty-five lines.  , Turning to feel it again, it seems to have turned into thousands of talismans, and it is difficult to describe the magical places one by one.

    With such thoughts in mind, the mysterious and yellow talismans in Gu Cheng's mind became more and more clear. Some of these talismans looked like pagodas, some looked like clocks, and some even looked like real dragons, hovering and dancing, very agile.

    In addition, thousands of changes, it seems that everything in the world is stored in this talisman.

    And as Gu Cheng's visualization became clearer, his soul trembled, as if the talismans, accompanied by Gu Cheng's soul, slowly appeared in the dantian, and then, wisps of dark and yellow energy, as if seeing the shadow of the dwelling place  Birds come rushing.

    Step into the illusory talismans.

    And with the refining of the mysterious and yellow energy, the talisman seeds have become more and more solid. Just looking at it like this, you know that as long as you continue to visualize, maybe it won't take too much time.  Three hundred and sixty-five kinds of talismans were successfully sacrificed.

    For Gu Cheng, this is not a bad start.

    Admittedly, this is also because he has spent the past three or four months studying the "Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan", otherwise it would take an unknown amount of time to visualize the talisman.

    In this way, another month passed.

    On this day, Gu Cheng sat upright in the wing room, his mind immersed in the dantian in his body.

    Under the telepathy of the mind and spirit, one can see that countless Xuanhuang refining pagoda treasures and seal talismans have appeared in the dantian, ups and downs above Xuanhuang's mana.

    And in the center of the dantian, there is a talisman, which is tempered by Xuanhuang Qi.

    As the illusory talisman body of the talisman became solid, the last ray of black and yellow energy entered into the talisman.

    Suddenly, the talismans in Gu Cheng's dantian emitted a burst of dark yellow light, and suddenly, there seemed to be some connection between the talismans.

    In an instant, they swarmed towards the talisman in the center of the dantian, and a series of mysterious lights almost condensed all the talismans in the dantian together.

    Except for a ground shrinking talisman, a copper body talisman, and a sunflower water talisman in the corner of the dantian, the other 365 black and yellow talismans are all connected together.

    In the blink of an eye, the dark and yellow energy in Gu Cheng's body seemed to be drawn by those talismans.They rushed over one after another, and then, a vortex of black and yellow magic power was generated in Gu Cheng's dantian.

    Those mysterious and yellow talismans gradually merged together under the surge of mysterious and yellow energy. After an unknown period of time, a nine-fold exquisite pagoda with a bit of solidity in the illusion floated in Gu Cheng's dantian.

    That pagoda is very mysterious. Looking at the whole body, it is as simple as glass, but it is vast and heavy.

    The chains of talismans and talismans circulate on the tower body, looming.

    In each layer, there seems to be a void and chaos, and the inner content cannot be seen.

    Strands of black and yellow air hang down from the top of the tower, like artifacts of the avenue, unparalleled in magic.

    After the pagoda was completed, the black and yellow energy in Gu Cheng's body continued to surge, and after a while, his complexion became a little unsightly.

    The Xuanhuang mana in his body seemed to be swallowed up by the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, and the Xuanhuang Pagoda was like a bottomless pit, no matter what, the speed of the swallowing did not slow down, which was indeed a bit frightening.

    Gu Cheng had no choice but to disperse the newly formed Xuanhuang Pagoda dharma, and re-transform into the three hundred and sixty-five talismans.

    Having spent so much Xuanhuang mana, even though he couldn't practice the Xuanhuang Pagoda in one go, it's not like he didn't receive the goods.

    At least these three hundred and sixty-five mysterious and yellow talismans can be regarded as a kind of talisman, and thanks to the help of the mysterious and yellow mana, it can be seen that each of the mysterious and yellow talismans has become thick and simple.

    Gu Cheng pondered, if the Xuanhuang Talisman has swallowed enough Xuanhuang Qi mana, I am afraid that at that time, the Linglong Pagoda body in the body can really condense, and then it is time to search for the magic weapon and devour it.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng felt quite satisfied.

    Although this black and yellow talisman cannot be sacrificed and refined into a magic weapon, it does not mean that it has no other effects. Not to mention that this talisman can be used to drive spells, it is said that if this talisman does not care about the consumption of mana, it can also be used temporarily.  Make a Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, and display part of the power of the Linglong Pagoda's magic weapon.

    Even though this illusory pagoda may not be as powerful as the eleventh of the power of the real Linglong pagoda, it is not far behind the ordinary magic weapon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Extra Story: Linglong Tower (3)

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Gu Cheng sacrificed to refine the sunflower water thunder beads, and before he knew it, another two months passed.

    The Kwai Shui Thunder Ball has been refined into three. Although the power is not satisfactory after all, it can be regarded as achieving Gu Cheng's goal.

    With the effect of these three thunder beads, it is no problem to deal with monks below the ordinary level of condensing evil, and even for the monks of condensing evil, the emission of these thunder beads can also have a certain impact on their condensing mana, and slightly block them.

    Such a result is naturally considered good. After all, the mana of the monk who has concentrated the evil spirit has been condensed by the evil spirit, and the quality is already different.

    Under such circumstances, it is rare for the Kuishui Thunder Pearl to be effective.

    In addition to the thunder beads, Gu Cheng also condensed the mana body of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda to some extent in the past two months. Under the circulation of the Xuanhuang Qi, the Linglong Pagoda built by runes can already maintain the shape of the tower body  , ups and downs in the dantian.

    Under such circumstances, Gu Cheng can already use Xuanhuang Qi to devour magical artifacts to sacrifice the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.

    Of course, because of the consumption of the condensed tower body, although Gu Cheng's mana has been polished, he failed to break through the second acupuncture point, which is a bit regrettable.

    Today is the time when Gu Cheng is preparing to sacrifice the pagoda. The Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda devours the magic weapon, and it is not picky.

    Because no matter what kind of magic weapon, the prohibition and materials on it are all needed by Xuanhuang Pagoda.

    Gu Cheng has already prepared a few magic weapons for the Xuanhuang Pagoda to devour.

    In other words, Gu Cheng did not intend to keep most of the Heshan Dao artifacts. This is not because Gu Cheng is too upright, but because the mystery of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is extraordinary. If this first layer of restriction can be sacrificed  , Condensing the body of the magic weapon, not only has its own magical effect, but also can use the ability of the magic weapon that has been swallowed.

    With this treasure, it is obviously worth countless low-level magical weapons, so Gu Cheng will naturally not be reluctant.

    Therefore, except for a cloudy sky banner, a six-row black rope, and the five-yin bag that adorns the facade, Gu Cheng is not going to keep all the Heshan magical artifacts.

    The Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is very important to Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng did not dare to neglect it. He specially searched for a natural cave in the green hills on the river bank as a hiding place.

    More than a month ago, Gu Cheng got a reply from Liu Hongchang, knowing about the Xinhu Sect's related matters, and also knew that Xin Shi Shiniang seemed to be somewhat interested in Gu Cai, but Gu Cheng was not in a hurry to deal with this matter at that time.

    In addition, Xin Shishiniang was later pursued by a group of ghosts and goblins under the command of the Jiangning County Lord. They even searched both sides of the Yangtze River many times. After seeing it, Gu Cheng would not be so stupid as to get involved  .

    So I put this matter on hold for the time being.

    Speaking of it, he found this hidden cave because of the ghost soldier searching for Xin Shishiniang, after all, he didn't want to be disturbed.

    Coupled with the fact that Liu Hongchang broke into the wing room after suffering a loss last time, Gu Cheng will not be careless after being taught a lesson.

    Therefore, I found this place on purpose.

    Even so, he still felt that something was wrong. Before sacrificing the pagoda, he found a big stone and blocked it at the entrance of the cave, and placed nine Xuanyin ghost-slaying talismans. It can be said that he did all the defenses he could.

    Under such an arrangement, he finally made up his mind.

    Everything is ready, and Gu Cheng will not hesitate too much.

    In the slewing hole, sit on the cloud bed that has been cut early, take out a dry Heshan Dao magic weapon from the five-yin bag, and put it in front of you.

    Then, with the palm of his right hand turned over, wisps of black and yellow air emerged from Gu Cheng's palm.

    Strands and strands, entangled together, turned into chains of black and yellow talismans, and then connected with each other in a wonderful way, slowly twisting from bottom to top, and gradually built into a nine-story exquisite pagoda.

    The pagoda is slightly illusory, the mysterious light of the talismans around it flows, wisps of mysterious yellow air hang down from the top of the pagoda, faintly glowing with halo, it is extraordinary to look at.

    The base of the Linglong Pagoda is lifted by the clouds transformed by Gu Cheng's Xuanhuang Qi mana. It sinks and floats. From time to time, you can see the Xuanhuang Qi flowing around the pagoda and returning again, but it forms a cycle.

    It's even more amazing.

    Seeing the formation of the Linglong Pagoda, Gu Cheng was a little bit happy on his face. Although he had been prepared in his heart, this matter was important to him after all, and he couldn't help but feel a little bit of joy.

    The Linglong Pagoda took shape, and at this moment it was time to mobilize mana to devour the magic weapon. It was the first attempt, and in order to be on the safe side, Gu Cheng did not dare to rush forward.

    put that?? There were faintly six black cables that were about to collapse, and he raised his hand and drew it into yesterday's palm.

    There are originally two six-path black cables, one is used by Gu Cheng often, but this one has a tendency to collapse due to the low restriction and the lack of frequent sacrifices.

    Although it is a pity, it is convenient for Gu Cheng to try to refine the Linglong Pagoda.

    Calming down his mind, as soon as Gu Cheng urged his mana, he threw the six black cables towards the Linglong Pagoda.

    However, it can be seen that when the six black ropes were thrown above the Linglong Pagoda, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, which was only ups and downs in Gu Cheng's palm, suddenly flashed with mysterious light, and the circulation of the talismans around it suddenly increased a little.

    Then, Gu Cheng saw that the body of the Linglong Pagoda suddenly turned upside down, and the base of the tower suddenly swelled up a bit, and then the black and yellow air swam out of the Linglong Pagoda, and instantly absorbed the six black cables into the pagoda.  Inside.

    The six black cables had a tendency to disintegrate. After being absorbed by the pagoda, the mysterious yellow energy was swallowed up. In the blink of an eye, as the Linglong Pagoda swirled up and down above the mysterious and yellow clouds, the six black cables inside the tower collapsed.  open.

    Then, the talisman chains incarnated by the mysterious yellow energy in the Linglong Pagoda swarmed in, and consumed and devoured the scattered restraints and refining spiritual materials after the disintegration of the six black cables, and then turned back into the tower.

    It can be faintly seen that after the body of the Linglong Pagoda swallowed the six black cables, it has become a lot more solid, and the mysterious light around it has also disappeared, becoming more primitive and more like a real artifact.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng felt a little relieved. This situation has already explained that there is nothing wrong with "Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan".

    Gu Cheng is also confident, and continues to devour a few magic weapons. The Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda's first layer of heaven restraint can be condensed successfully, and the Linglong Tower will really become a body protection magic weapon.

    Thinking like this, Gu Cheng didn't dare to be negligent, and immediately continued to throw a dry Heshan Taoist magic weapon into the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.

    ? Five poisonous bone banners, five horse pagoda locks, skeleton demons

    These several magical artifacts have different restrictions, and the most tyrannical one is naturally the skeleton demon.

    The skeleton demon has seven layers of earth demon restraints, and it is a relatively special magic weapon in Heshan Dao, but when Gu Cheng drives the Linglong Pagoda to devour it, it can still make a little resistance, which is really extraordinary.

    If it weren't for Gu Cheng's help, maybe this skeleton demon could really resist the Linglong Tower's devouring.

    Such a situation also reminded Gu Cheng that although the Linglong Pagoda is miraculous, it is only a magic weapon after all. If it is not driven by mana, its power will not be satisfactory after all.

    After thinking about it like this, Gu Cheng became a little calmer again.

    However, this is the most important time for the Linglong Pagoda to practice. Although it is not a hindrance if the first Tiangang restraint is not practiced at this time, it is still a bit unsatisfactory.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng frowned and concentrated, but he summoned all the nine Xuanyin ghost-slaying charms at the entrance of the cave into his hands, and immediately threw them into the Linglong Pagoda.

    It can be seen that the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, which had swallowed several Heshan Taoist magic tools, once again swallowed the nine Xuanyin Ghost Slaying Talismans, and what appeared was a simple and simple Xuanhuang Pagoda.  The talisman is already hidden.

    ?Shen Fu floated on top of Xuanhuang Qingyun, and it also looked like a magic weapon.

    If you only look at it like this, you may think that the Linglong Pagoda has been successfully sacrificed.

    However, only Gu Cheng, the master, knows that the Tiangang restriction on the first floor of Linglong Pagoda has not yet succeeded.

    Obviously, the devoured magic weapon is not enough to condense the body of the magic weapon, and the magic prohibition swallowed is also insufficient to condense the prohibition.

    In such a situation, Gu Cheng was a little embarrassed. Although the Linglong Tower can be tempered in the dantian, even if the restriction cannot be refined in one go, it is still somewhat unsatisfactory.

    Besides, Gu Cheng almost threw all the magic weapons into the Linglong Pagoda, and he already lacked a lot of means to fight against the enemy. If he can't refine the Linglong Pagoda, it will inevitably be a bit unsightly.

    Moreover, if the restriction is not refined, the Linglong Pagoda cannot be used, but it is a bit tasteless.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng turned his thoughts around, but he focused on the purple gold bowl left by Fa Hai.

    This Buddhist magic weapon is superior to fighting skills. Although it is less interesting, it does not mean that the power of this magic weapon is inferior.

    It must be known that Fahai originally only used the purple gold bowl and the flying dragon Zen staff as magic weapons for guarding the gate, so the restriction will not be easy.

    Although this purple gold bowl is not as good as the Feilong Zen staff, it also has eleven layers of earth evil restraints. With such a number of restraints, the power is naturally not bad.

    It's just that Gu Cheng practiced the "True Sutra of Induction and Transformation of the Dragon", and his mysterious yellow energy was divided into Taoist magic power, and he was able to use the Buddhist magic weapon, which was finally somewhat restrained.

    Therefore, except for the female corpses trained to imprison Ma Sangu, they are only used for storage, which is somewhat wasteful.

    However, Gu Cheng thought, instead of keeping this purple gold bowl as a chicken rib, it would be better to use it to complete the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.

    After thinking about it like this, Gu Cheng thought for a while and made a decision.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?.

    Therefore, except for the female corpses trained to imprison Ma Sangu, they are only used for storage, which is somewhat wasteful.

    However, Gu Cheng thought, instead of keeping this purple gold bowl as a chicken rib, it would be better to use it to complete the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.

    After thinking about it like this, Gu Cheng thought for a while and made a decision.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 Extra Story: Linglong Tower (4)

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    He also doesn't like to hesitate, and the effect of Linglong Tower's achievement is enough to attract him, so naturally he won't think about it anymore.

    ?He took the purple gold alms bowl, took out all the things stored in it, and put it beside him for the time being, then sighed slightly, and threw the alms bowl into the Xuanhuang Pagoda.

    When the purple gold bowl was thrown in, Linglong Pagoda swallowed it full.

    The body of the pagoda gradually swelled a bit, and gradually, the body of the Linglong Pagoda was covered with a golden halo, and from time to time Buddhist chants came out.

    I don't know how long it took, the movement of the Linglong Tower finally stopped for a while, and above the floating Xuan Huang Qingyun, it didn't move anymore, it seemed to be silent.

    However, this silence only lasted for a moment.

    In the blink of an eye, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in Gu Cheng's palm suddenly changed, and the small and exquisite pagoda suddenly grew!

    In the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, there seemed to be some wonderful reaction.

    In the blink of an eye, it grew from three inches to nine inches.

    Mysterious light loomed all over the body, and the light and darkness were uncertain. The mysterious yellow energy that had been absorbed in the body was once again hanging down from the top of the tower.

    The talismans flow around the tower body, connecting end to end, like a chain.

    The whole tower seems to have reached a qualitative change after devouring the purple gold bowl.

    At the same time, Gu Cheng found that the magic power of Xuanhuang Qi in his body was suddenly pulled out following the changes in the Linglong Pagoda.

    Breaking into the Xuanhuang Qingyun in the palm of the right palm, the cloud of mana rolled and was swallowed into the body by the Linglong Pagoda.

    At this moment, the Linglong Pagoda seemed to turn into a bottomless vortex, violently sucking in Gu Cheng's mysterious mana.

    Gu Cheng frowned, but he didn't want to take any action. He naturally knew that the reason why Linglong Pagoda changed like this was precisely because the sacrifice had reached the most critical time.

    The pagoda needs the help of Gu Cheng's magic power to smelt the body, and at the same time successfully build the first layer of Tiangang restriction.

    This is a good thing for Gu Cheng, although it consumes a lot.

    Moreover, the process of sacrificial refining is described in detail in "Xuanhuang Refining Pagoda Baozhuan", so Gu Cheng also knows that this is a necessary consumption, and this consumption will not be too much, so that it will not reach his level.  The realm is unbearable.

    Otherwise, when Gu Cheng breaks into the realm of Tongqiao, Jin Ye will not pass "Xuanhuang Lianta Baozhuan" into his sea of ??consciousness.

    Jin Ye is very mysterious, and he would never make such a mistake, so Gu Cheng didn't have any worries in his heart.

    On the contrary, most of them are looking forward to it. Of course, their own mana is gradually being absorbed, and the feeling of emptiness in the meridians and dantian in the body is not very pleasant.

    However, these are not too important compared to the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.

    I don't know how long it took for such sacrifices. Gu Cheng was in the cave, and he didn't know the time outside. He just felt that although his body could still hold on, it was already a little weak.

    On this day, when Gu Cheng, whose complexion was faintly pale, was feeling the mana in his body slowly flowing towards the palm of his right palm, the changes in the Linglong Tower in front of him finally slowed down a bit.

    The pagoda gradually stopped absorbing mana, and suddenly, the entire pagoda went dark, and all the mysterious light around it disappeared.

    At this moment, the Linglong Pagoda turned into a very ordinary black-yellow glazed pagoda, and there is no trace of magic. Although the nine-inch pagoda is somewhat exquisite, it does not show the slightest momentum.

    ? Seeing this, Gu Cheng relaxed his heart, a look of joy appeared on his pale face, and then absorbed Qingyun, which was transformed by the black and yellow mana in his hand, into his body.

    It can only be seen that the ordinary Linglong Pagoda, which has become a magic weapon, just fell into the palm of Gu Cheng.

    If it weren't for the various visions during the previous sacrifices, and there were detailed descriptions on the "Xuanhuang Lianbao Baozhuan", even Gu Cheng, the master, would not be able to see anything unusual about the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.

    Of course, Gu Cheng actually understands very well that this is because the pagoda is self-obscuring. Although the Linglong Pagoda is only a preliminary prohibition, it is not an ordinary magic weapon after all, and its self-obscuration is also considered special.

    Gu Cheng didn't pay too much attention to the appearance of the magic weapon. To him, the magic weapon is only used for protecting the body and fighting skills, and its effectiveness is naturally more important.

    Therefore, after initially experiencing the effectiveness of the Linglong Tower, Gu Cheng couldn't help but play with it.

    He is still very satisfied with this magic weapon.

    "go!"

    Gu Cheng will inevitably have to experiment with the magic weapon when it is first completed. After all, this is the first magic weapon in his own sacrificial place, and it is also the most powerful magic weapon in his hands. He is very impressed.Heavy.

    Gu Cheng turned his eyes and looked at the objects taken out of the purple gold bowl.

    With a thought, the Linglong Pagoda floated up from Gu Cheng's palm. In an instant, it passed among the objects, and then returned to Gu Cheng's hands. In the blink of an eye, all the objects were already stored in the pagoda.

    The pagoda has its own space, and each floor has a space, but with Gu Cheng's current situation, he can only open up the space on the first floor. This is because he swallowed the purple gold bowl.

    If not, even the first floor of this exquisite pagoda will need to be opened up by Gu Cheng himself in the future.

    Of course, the Linglong Pagoda has more than these functions, except for the connection between the pagoda itself and Gu Cheng, after practice, it can gather and disperse invisible, and condense into black and yellow armor.

    It can also drive out the black and yellow cables similar to the six black cables. Although it does not have the filthy power of the six black cables, it is more tenacious due to the magical effect of the black and yellow qi and the mysterious talismans of the Linglong Pagoda itself.

    Even if there is only one layer of Tiangang restriction, it is difficult for monks below the level of Ningsha to get out if they are trapped.

    In addition to this, Gu Cheng can also use the pagoda talisman to transform a black and yellow horse by activating the mysterious yellow energy.  It has the same effect.

    If Gu Cheng had enough mana, in some respects, he could even create ten thousand black and yellow horses and create a scene of thousands of horses galloping.

    Of course, with Gu Cheng's current state, he still can't do this.

    The Linglong Pagoda has infinite magical uses. Apart from these functions, the rest of the methods cannot be exhausted in a short while, and Gu Cheng needs to think about it in the future.

    After a little research, Gu Cheng collected the Linglong Pagoda into his dantian.

    This can be regarded as one of the benefits of the Linglong Pagoda. After all, the magic weapon that can be stored in the body is also very rare, and it is also of great help to Gu Cheng.

    It's better than that, like the purple gold bowl, it can only be carried in the bosom, which is much better.

    After all, with such means, even if you encounter some invincible opponent or are threatened by others, you can still do some hiding.

    Of course, this is just a metaphor, Gu Cheng didn't think much about it, but turned his attention back to himself.

    He sacrificed the Linglong Pagoda, but it consumed a lot, so it took time to recover his mana.

    Therefore, although Linglong Tower has been practiced, Gu Cheng also understands the priorities, not to mention that he suffered a loss because of it last time, and he doesn't want to encounter it again.

    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng calmed down, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 Extra Story: Linglong Tower (5)

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As Zi Lei merged into the real thunder mana of the inner scene, Gu Cheng's body was surrounded by a burst of fine lightning, which circulated everywhere in his body.

    The true thunder mana turned into Lei Ze, wandering around the body, and in a flash, the true shape orifice of the true thunder spell in the inner scene has been condensed and transparent.

    After refining the acupuncture points all over the whole body of Lei Ze, who was transformed into the real thunder in the inner scene, he suddenly let out a long whistle, and there was a crackling sound all over his body, and the meridians and tendons came out unexpectedly.

    Suddenly, Linglong Pagoda seemed to have sensed Gu Cheng's change, and threw Gu Cheng out of the tower in an instant, only floating above Gu Cheng's head, with a mysterious and yellow aura hanging down, faintly merging with Gu Cheng.

    And after Linglong Pagoda released Gu Cheng from the tower, a bridge was built between the Lei Guang in the secret realm and Gu Cheng through the Lei Ze Divine Beast that erupted from the real thunder mana in the inner scene.

    With Gu Cheng's thought, the lightning net within a radius of several miles instantly dissipated and turned into a vacuum area.  Thinking about the change again, the thunder light became more dense, and the thick lightning bombarded the ground, blasting a crack.

    Thunder Net then turned into several thunder beasts, galloping around.  The whole world is like an object in the palm of your hand. With the urging of Gu Cheng's mana, the thunderclouds and lightning within a few miles will move as he pleases.

    Obviously, this is the perfect state of the Inner Scene Zhenlei Curse Aperture Point.

    Gu Cheng stood between the sky and the earth, and the sky was filled with endless thunder and lightning, but the Taoist robe on his body was not affected at all, and the Taoist robe could not be wrinkled.

    And just when the inner scene of the third level of the True Thunder Curse was completed, Gu Cheng suddenly sensed the long-awaited sign of the third level of Qi Refining and Heaven and Earth, which was recorded in the Sutra of Transforming Dragons.

    This shows that Xuan Zhenzi taught him the truth of the Inner View True Thunder Curse at the beginning, and the third layer of the Inner View True Thunder Curse is really amazing, and it is of great help to the third layer of Qi Refining.

    This kind of opportunity to understand the world is hard-won. If you can't grasp it, it will be like a white horse passing by. Once it is gone, you can't catch it again.

    So Gu Cheng didn't even think about it, he didn't even have time to try out the newly practiced Inner Scene True Thunder Curse, and immediately changed to the Taishang Induction Dragon Transformation Manual, the mysterious and yellow energy in his dantian turned into a black and yellow real dragon in a blink of an eye.

    Under the induction, Gu Cheng tried his best and couldn't hold it back. It seemed that the black and yellow true dragon in his dantian was about to fly out, wanting to jump out of the space between the heaven and the earth and turn into a real living being.

    Thanks to Gu Cheng's practice for many years, his Dao heart is stable, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and he suppresses it slowly. Gradually, Gu Cheng discovered that the Xuanhuang True Dragon in his dantian seemed to echo with a certain force between heaven and earth.

    A sense of enlightenment rose in his heart, knowing that this was a sign of the vitality of heaven and earth in the Sutra of Taishang's Induction and Transformation of Dragons.

    Every family of the Taoist sect, and the disciples of each school have changed differently at this time of cultivation. After all, each family has different minds, and the sense of origin between the world and the earth is also different.

    What Gu Cheng practiced was the Sutra of Supreme Induction and Transformation of Dragons, and the origin of the world he comprehends is the mysterious and yellow energy between heaven and earth.

    The yin and yang boy once said.

    "Mysterious yellow is the miscellaneous nature of heaven and earth. The sky is mysterious and the earth is yellow, and yin and yang are intertwined. Everything is mixed and the same wave. The mysterious yellow has no quality. Some people say that the mysterious yellow qi is originally the root of heaven and earth. Others say that it is divided into chaos and clear and turbid.  Distinguish clearly, the heaven and the earth are born, and the Xuanhuang is formed in Jiaotai."

    said again.

    "The air of Xuanhuang, vast and broad, is in harmony with the heaven and the earth, coexists with all things, born in the interaction of yin and yang, and began at the beginning of good fortune."

    The understanding of it may be a little obscure, but the mysterious and yellow energy exists between the heaven and the earth and everything, but it is unquestionable. Although the symbol of the heaven and earth vitality is different from the ordinary mental method, it does not mean that the mysterious and yellow energy does not exist.

    In fact, it is difficult to learn the Sutra of Transforming Dragons, because it is extremely difficult to comprehend the level of heaven and earth.

    The Xuanhuang Qi, vast and broad, is on par with the heaven and the earth. Since the birth of the heaven and the earth, it has existed in the world. How can ordinary people understand it?

    Even if it is a real person with a long life of Yuanshen, who has trained his Yuanshen between heaven and earth, he dare not say whether he will persist and get lost in it.

    Not to mention monks in the realm of Tongqiao.

    It is also because of Gu Cheng's solid accumulation, the foundation of the True Thunder Curse in the inner scene, and the coincidence of encountering such a secret place, experiencing the ancient times, and isolating the outside world, so that he can feel the Xuanhuang Qi with peace of mind, so that he has such a chance in a few years.

    Suddenly, following Gu Chenggou's movement in the secret realm, the yin and yang elements between the heaven and the earth, mysterious and yellow.

    As soon as the acupoints around the body were opened, all the vital energy of heaven and earth turned into black and yellow essence and merged into Gu Cheng's body. Suddenly, a different kind of essence passed through Tianling. Gu Cheng hardly needed to refine it, and this essence was transformed into a  A wisp of dark yellow air.

    Gu Cheng was overjoyed by this situation, he suddenlyOpen your eyes, after you have cultivated the third level of the True Thunder Curse, your physical body is stronger, and your eyesight is naturally not a problem. This opening of your eyes, at this moment, caught the most precious flash of inspiration in the world.

    He saw countless vitality growing in the world, and these vitality were different, which represented the source of all kinds of changes from order to chaos since the creation of the world.

    The source of the tens of thousands of vitality is the sympathy between heaven and earth, the transformation of mystery and yellow.

    Looking up suddenly, Gu Cheng saw through this secret world, and saw the Yuren King struggling in the other seven different secret realms, and Ha Shiba.

    I even saw a huge tower reaching to the sky, suppressed above the eight secret realms, and the infinite vitality came from the stone tower to maintain the operation of the eight secret realms.

    Tiangan, Dikun, Zhenlei, Xunfeng, Kanshui, Lihuo, Genshan, Duize.

    The Eight Directions Secret Realm, in the direction of the Eight Diagrams, has suppressed this underground space.

    Gu Cheng could even see that there seemed to be a star inside the stone pagoda, and the endless starlight vitality emanated from it and merged into the stone pagoda, completing a cycle.

    Seeing such a scene, Gu Cheng closed his eyes, and everything in the world floated in his heart. Suddenly, a force arose from the acupoints all over his body.  Among them, several black and yellow true dragons with condensed black and yellow energy swam around, constantly swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth.

    At the same time, the Linglong Pagoda also undergoes changes, a series of black and yellow chains are implicated in these black and yellow real dragons, arousing the vitality in them and training their bodies.

    With the addition of the Linglong Pagoda, around Gu Cheng, the black and yellow real dragons have more powerful swallowing power. In this thunder-shocking secret realm, endless thunder and lightning turn into the vitality of heaven and earth, and swarm to them.

    Integrating into the world around Gu Cheng, and then digested by the Xuanhuang True Dragon, it became the accumulation of Xuanhuang Qi.

    And with the passage of time, not only this thunder-shocking secret realm, but the entire gossip world seemed to be affected by it, the vitality was overturned, the balance was no longer, and some key was faintly broken.

    Suddenly, in the secret realm of all directions, countless giant beasts all looked up to the sky and roared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 Extra Story: Linglong Tower (6)

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the Eight Directions Secret Realm, with the change of vitality, it seems that the world is about to overturn.

    Not only those giant beasts, but also the King of Mermaids, Ha Shiba and others also noticed these changes. No one knew what happened, and their premonitions were not very good. After all, such a scene is really hard to let  I think this is a good omen.

    However, Gu Cheng was not affected by these changes. With the absorption of vitality, the black and yellow energy around his body has been completed, and the black and yellow true dragons are swimming in the dantian, becoming more agile.

    At the same time, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda above Gu Cheng's head seemed to be undergoing a certain transformation, constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth from the surrounding Xuanhuang True Dragon training, tempering the tower body.

    Gu Cheng felt his heart skip a beat, and the Linglong Pagoda swallowed all the hundred and ten magic weapons purchased from the Merman King.

    Sure enough, after that, not long after, there was only a whisper from Linglong Tower.

    All of a sudden, the Linglong Pagoda turned into countless black and yellow talismans. With the flickering of the talismans, they changed ever-changingly, sometimes as a tripod, sometimes as a bell, sometimes as a sword, and sometimes as a hammer.

    In the end, it finally returned to the body of the pagoda, and suddenly, it scattered into black and yellow talismans and merged into Gu Cheng's body.

    But at this moment, Gu Cheng's mana was agitated, and the surrounding black and yellow qi transformed into real dragons, and all of them merged into his body.

    ?Inner Scene Lei Ze, transformed by the magic power of the real thunder, is also at this time, wandering around the body, and the delicate lightning flashes.

    With the circulation of mana in the body and the integration of the Linglong Tower, Gu Cheng's body suddenly began some strange changes.

    In Gu Cheng's induction, after the Linglong Pagoda merged into the body, it seemed to have transformed into 365 black and yellow talismans, and escaped into the 365 acupoints that were accessible to the Dragon Transformation Sutra.

    Following the connection between these talismans, Gu Cheng's body began to change faintly, fine scales appeared one after another on the skin, and his eyes also turned dark yellow, like two stars, extremely deep.

    Later, even his body gradually changed, starting from his limbs, from human hands and feet, to sharp dragon claws.

    And as the black and yellow talismans completely merged into Gu Cheng's acupoints, all the clothes on his body finally burst, and his whole body turned into a real black and yellow dragon more than ten feet long, with flying four claws, a slender body, and a pair of beards fluttering  , the whole body is faintly thundered, and the wind and clouds are turbulent.

    With such a change, although Gu Cheng had seen it in the Sutra of Transforming Dragons and Xuanhuang Baozhuan, he did not expect it to come so quickly. He just stepped into the induction and transformed himself into a Xuanhuang True Dragon.

    In fact, Gu Cheng didn't know that it was also because he practiced the Inner View True Thunder Curse, strengthened his physical body, and came to this gossip secret realm by chance, not only broke through the induction, but also practiced the five-level restriction of the Linglong Tower.

    The current situation is the result of the combination of various reasons.

    Transforming into a real dragon, Gu Cheng was a little uncomfortable at first, but soon, because of Linglong Pagoda and Xuanhuang's mana, he was able to run the dragon body smoothly.

    After the physical body is transformed into a dragon shape, it is really domineering, especially because of the Linglong Pagoda. Under the induction, it is much stronger than ordinary magic weapons.

    Even the scales around Gu Cheng's body can't break through such an idle magic weapon.

    Perhaps because of breaking through the induction, Gu Cheng turned into a black and yellow real dragon, and a breath rushed out of his heart. He couldn't bear it, and he roared loudly.

    "hold head high!"

    Accompanied by his roar, the secret realm of gossip was overturned. At the same time, the clouds and lights all over Gu Cheng's body flashed, and the body of the real dragon stepped on the clouds and soared into the sky.

    This is not due to the realm of Gu Cheng's mana. Although he is transformed into a black and yellow real dragon, he actually does not have the means of a real dragon. It's just that in the Linglong Pagoda, there was already a small heaven and cloud ban real law, and now it has been turned into a talisman.  As soon as he merged into Gu Cheng's physical body, he would naturally be able to use the true method of Xiaozhutian Yunban to use the means of flying through the clouds and riding the fog.

    Speaking of it, although Gu Cheng is not in the realm of refining gang, he can now use the body of a real dragon to use the means of driving clouds, which is really extraordinary.

    You know, even if you have crossed the first few layers of qi refining, the most difficult induction realm, and started to practice evil spirits, you can only ride the wind.  The speed of driving the wind is similar to that of an ordinary galloping horse, but it is not restricted by the terrain. It can pass mountains, water, woods, and swamps, and it can fly longer than a galloping horse.

    Now that Gu Cheng has changed the body of the dragon, with the help of the Linglong Pagoda, he can fly through the clouds and ride the fog, which is almost as good as a monk who refines the gang.

    The only thing that is still bad now is the quality of mana.

    But thinking about it is just a flash,At that moment, Gu Cheng didn't have the time to think about these things. He turned into a real dragon and soared through the clouds with such ease that he couldn't help but soar up.

    In an instant, he broke through the overturned sky and returned to the underground space.

    After an unknown period of time, under the astonished eyes of everyone who escaped from the secret realm, Gu Cheng came back to his senses from the pleasure of becoming a real dragon.

    Without thinking too much, he quickly withdrew from the state of Xuanhuang True Dragon.

    At the same time, the Linglong Pagoda appeared beside her, and she also changed into a suit of clothes with the help of the pagoda.

    Although he wanted to say something to everyone, but relying on the Linglong Pagoda and standing in the void, Gu Cheng didn't know how to explain it.

    Among the crowd, Ha Shiba and Yuren King are all monks above the induction level. Although they don't know what happened to Gu Cheng's dragon body change, they can tell that Gu Cheng has made a breakthrough just now.  Induction realm.

    The two were also a little surprised for a while.

    Firstly, it was because in their guess, Gu Cheng said before that the realm should not be just like this.

    Second, the news of Gu Cheng's breakthrough was actually a bit louder.  Through Gu Cheng's transformation of the dragon body, it is not difficult for the two of them to guess that the change in the secret realm just now may have something to do with him.

    Everyone didn't say anything for a while, the atmosphere was suddenly a little silent, and in the secret realm, they were exhausted, and their lives were in danger. Before they knew it, they all went to find a place to adjust their breath in silence  People mentioned the words of entering the stone tower.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, and also lowered to the ground, nodded to Hu Chue who hadn't reacted from the shock, and then went to sort out the harvest.

    Although there were some twists and turns, he was at least a sense of breakthrough.

    The level of induction on the third level of Qi refining is different from other Qi refining realms. What is needed is a moment, a moment of comprehension. If you catch it, you will walk past it calmly.  A moment like this is hard to find.

    After this level of kung fu, the improvement of cultivation base is extremely obvious, because of the kung fu of refining qi, the other layers are all gradual and orderly, only the step of induction is too much, it is only a moment.

    At the beginning of refining Qi at the level of Sensing Heaven and Earth, the power of Taishang Sensing Dragon Transformation Sutra suddenly increased. Originally, he needed to practice mana, but Gu Cheng had swallowed countless heaven and earth vitality with the help of the gossip secret realm. At this time, the black and yellow mana in his body  Perfect, hardly anything he needs to do.

    So for him, it is important to figure out the changes in the Linglong Tower and the specific situation of his own cultivation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Extra Story: Linglong Tower (7)

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the secret place of Five Elements Mountain, next to the Five Elements True Evil Pool, Gu Cheng asked Yuan Chenzi to run the Bajing Tower to protect his whole body and condense the evil spirit. It has been a month.

    The Taoist robe on his body has long been corroded by the five elements, and now he is naked, so unnatural.

    After condensing the evil spirit, before refining the gang, there is still a level of kung fu that can refine the evil spirit.

    This level of kung fu is like after refining the gang, there is still a level of unity of gang and evil, it is not as good as the nine levels of refining qi, but it is extremely important.

    This time Gu Cheng practiced, unknowingly passed the last hurdle of condensing evil spirits, and is now working hard to refine the level of evil spirits.

    That is to say, Gu Cheng, who cultivated the Dragon Transformation Sutra and accumulated too much true energy. Otherwise, it would take him a few days to refine the level of evil energy, and it would never take him so long.

    There is an exquisite small pagoda above Gu Cheng's head. The small pagoda is covered with glazed glass, and the top of the pagoda has a black and yellow aura hanging down, like a treasure from the nine heavens.

    The real dragon of evil spirit wrapped around Gu Cheng's body is tumbling, and every few hours, it will shrink a little bit. From a radius of Li Xu a month ago, it has now shrunk to a ball the size of three feet.

    It's just that at this point, it seems that it can no longer be refined. There is a subtle dragon chant in Gu Cheng's body, which was undetectable at first, but later it is like a dragon entering the nine heavens, sweeping the galaxy with its tail, and crossing the starry sky.

    "Xuandu has traveled thousands of miles all the way, only to go down to the South China Sea and give birth to demons, six years of cold cultivation of Xuanhuang Qi, and now Zongjian is far away from heaven and earth"

    Gu Cheng sang loudly, and the black and yellow dragon flying around him suddenly turned into a giant glazed sword, suspended behind him, pointing directly at the sky.  Just like Gu Cheng's Dao Heart, he cuts through all ignorance, and if he only asks for a longevity fruit, he will cut through all kinds of obstacles with a single sword.

    Gu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes turned into an unparalleled sharp sword energy, which disappeared in a flash.

    "Concentrating on the true and practicing the evil spirit, I finally achieved something!"

    Gu Cheng condensed the Xuanhuang Zhenqi that could not be absorbed into the body after condensing the evil, and condensed it into this giant sword, naturally because of the "Taishang Nine Red Spot Talisman Five Emperors Internal Scene Sword Art".

    ?It is intended to condense the evil spirit, if you want to practice the sword art, you may gradually increase it. If you don¡¯t want the evil spirit to be 10%, the inner scene sword formula talisman will be integrated with the black and yellow evil spirit, and you will directly practice this glazed sword.

    However, although this Five Emperors Xuanhuang Sword is majestic, it is after all a condensed evil spirit. In addition, Gu Cheng has not studied the sword art at the beginning, and the talismans have not been condensed, so the power of the sword is still limited.

    All of a sudden, Gu Cheng stood up, with the Five Emperors Black and Yellow Sword on his back, and the Linglong Pagoda in his palm, looking back at Yuan Chenzi, who was protecting the left and right, and Monkey King, who was still bound in the golden rune chain.

    Suddenly he said: "The great sage allowed me to condense my evil spirit here, but the boy has nothing to repay. I will take away the five elements of the true evil today. I also hope that the great sage can be cultivated. If the great sage can break the seal of this place in the future, the boy will come.  congratulate!"

    During this period of time, the more Gu Cheng knew about the Great Sage, the more he admired him, and he learned a lot of truths from the Great Sage. If it weren't for this, it would be impossible for him to progress so quickly in condensing evil spirits, and there would be no birth in his heart.  That sharp air.

    Without waiting for the Great Sage's reply, and without looking at Yuan Chenzi's astonishment, the Five Emperors Xuanhuang Sword was wrapped in brilliance and flew into the Zhensha Pond.

    Suddenly, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda became tens of feet in size, covering the entire Five Elements True Evil Pool.

    As soon as he raised his hand, Xiaoqian was photographed by him from the Linglong Pagoda and entrusted to Yuan Chenzi to take care of her.

    Then, the Linglong Pagoda seemed to turn into an abyss, and under the urging of Gu Cheng's magic power, it swallowed up the five elements of this place.

    ?The magic forbidden method of Zhenlong town suppresses the Shachi, and the black and yellow air hangs down, stabilizing the tower body.

    For a moment, the pagoda trembled, like a sea needle, towering over the valley.

    Gu Cheng's mana swelled all over his body, and the black and yellow evil spirit rolled, and he poured into the Linglong Pagoda like he didn't want money, to support the pagoda's transformation.

    In the Linglong Pagoda Dragon Palace, countless treasures, spiritual materials, talismans, money and instruments were all turned into resources and integrated into the pagoda.

    Boom!

    I don't know how long it took, the Linglong Pagoda shattered with a bang, turning into endless black and yellow talismans, one after another, like a bottomless pit, absorbing the true evil spirits of the five elements in the evil spirit pool.

    The talismans had been accumulated to the extreme, and with Gu Cheng's magic power, the black and yellow talismans were recondensed into a nine-inch glazed pagoda.

    At this time, the Linglong Pagoda was in chaos, and the ninth floor space was gone

    "Forget it, let me help you!"

    Seeing this, Yuan Chenzi let out a long sigh. In the Bajing Building, the vitality of the stars was rolling, and they entered the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda to help the Linglong Pagoda condense the evil spirit

    I don't know afterAfter a while, in the valley, the true evil spirits of the endless five elements became clear.

    At this time, the color of Linglong Tower has become very thick, and the space inside the tower is no longer there, and it is chaotic. I don't know when the space will be re-opened.

    Although the restriction has been greatly improved under the tempering of the evil spirit, it is not a good thing for Gu Cheng.

    Today's Linglong Tower may still be able to be urged by him, but the means of incarnation as a real dragon, because the Linglong Tower is too heavy and the talismans are too solid, it has been unable to be used.

    Except for the means of protecting the body, most of the other functions have been useless. At least with Gu Cheng's current mana, many forbidden methods cannot be used for the time being.

    At such a price, Gu Cheng has no regrets. Not to mention that the Linglong Pagoda has actually been upgraded, but only to eliminate the evil spirit in this secret realm, it will ensure that there will be no such scenes of ice and snow and a bright sun within a few years.  He has a good idea, and he thinks it is not a loss.

    Now in this valley, because the evil spirit has dissipated, the scene of green hills and green forests outside has been restored, and some wild fruit creatures can be seen, and the Great Sage will no longer be lonely.

    "Little baby, although my old grandson doesn't care about these things, thanks anyway! When my old grandson goes out, I will find you for a drink in the future!"

    Leaving from the Five Elements Mountain, Gu Cheng thought about the last words of the Great Sage, and still felt a little emotional.

    Although he didn't really solve the problem of the Great Sage, he could hear the recognition in the Great Sage's heart.

    He was somewhat complicated in his heart.

    Shaking his head, he let go of this thought and didn't think about it any more.

    The Great Sage is a monk above Yuanshen. If he comes out of the Five Elements Mountain in the future, I am afraid that the world will change again. Instead of thinking about this, it is better to practice well, and he will not have the confidence to speak out in the future.

    Under the influence of the Yin-Yang sword gourd and the escape light, Gu Cheng crossed mountains and ridges, and first arrived at Chang'an City.

    Linglong Pagoda was rebuilt, and he lost many things, so he had to go to the city to buy some.

    As for Xiaoqian, she is also in the Bajing Building now.

    This time, he is planning to go back to Jinshan Temple to sort out his income, and to see how to go next. After the great achievement of condensing the evil, he needs to prepare for the refining gang.

    He has some understanding of the realm of refining gangs, but to practice Qi into gangs, one needs a method of refining gangs, which is much different from Ningsha.

    Therefore, he still needs to make a lot of preparations, not to mention anything else, there must be a suitable method of refining the gang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 Black Mountain White Water

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Just as Gu Cheng guessed, Lu Menglong really knows a lot about the old Black Mountain demon.

    And it is not a general understanding.

    In fact, Lu Menglong had contact with the Montenegro old demon.

    This story has to be talked about when Lu Menglong was still the Dragon King. The demon who killed him in the past, named Baishui, was coming out of the same school as Heishan.

    Heishan Baishui are all disciples of Shenzong's demon sect, one of them intensively practiced the magic of Hercules, and the other learned the way of ten directions of freezing magic.

    In the past, when Lu Menglong was still the Dragon King, the demon ape Baishui was practicing in Zhenjiang, hoping to use the water of Zhenjiang to temper the bodies of gods and demons and cut off the livelihood of the people on both sides of the strait.

    Lu Menglong made a move naturally, but was attacked by Heishan, and the Dragon and Tiger faction watched from the sidelines, which led to Lu Menglong's downfall.

    Therefore, it can be said that the Montenegrin old demon still has a grudge against Lu Menglong.

    "Brother Qing Yuan, are you going to deal with Montenegro?"

    Lu Menglong was naturally surprised when he knew that Gu Cheng and the others were going to deal with the Montenegro old demon.

    Gu Cheng nodded and told about Yan Chixia.

    Lu Menglong suddenly realized, then sighed, and said: "This old monster is not easy to deal with. When I was the Dragon Lord in the past, Heishan had already cultivated the fifth level of Hercules magic. It is analogous to practicing Qi Chenggang, and now it is so much in the past.  In 2000, if you think about it, you have already broken through the sixth floor, Hercules magic is good at fighting, if you don't have Dan-returning monks, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to make achievements."

    "This old demon is powerful, we also know it, but it is a last resort."

    Gu Cheng shook his head and sighed.

    "If my cultivation base recovers, I can help you all, but you know my current situation. Speaking of which, this old demon has a grudge with me, but the timing is not right."

    Lu Menglong also shook his head, and then said: "I can't help you, but I still have some understanding of the magic of Hercules. The true inheritance of this magic sect is one of the most powerful methods for refining the body among the demon sects. If you want to  To deal with Black Mountain, remember not to get close, and besides, he has a magic weapon in his hand, which is also born out of the magic of Hercules, named Bone Hercules."

    "Although this Bone Hercules is not a magic weapon, it is manipulated by ghosts. Cooperating with Montenegro, it can always catch people by surprise. Remember to pay attention to this when you are fighting with Montenegro."

    "It's just that I don't know what tricks he has now, otherwise it would make you more prepared."

    Gu Cheng kept it in his heart.

    Later, I learned a lot about Montenegro from Lu Menglong, including the location of the Montenegro lair.

    After some conversation, Gu Cheng returned to Jinshan Temple and told Yan Chixia and the others what he had gained.

    Hearing that Lu Menglong had such an encounter, everyone was also surprised, but they didn't say much about it

    Although preparations were required for this matter, it was not easy to delay, and the group rushed to Zhejiang immediately.

    With everyone's magic power, it would not take much effort to rush to Zhejiang, but after arriving in Zhejiang, everyone was not in a hurry to go to the old nest of Montenegro.

    As for the location of Heishan's lair, I have already learned from Lu Menglong, and with Yan Chixia's clues, it is basically confirmed.

    The location of its old nest is some distance from Jinhua, but not too far, probably in Lanxi County.

    With preparation, everyone will not rush to his site.

    Even though Lu Menglong learned a lot of information about Montenegro, it was not enough for everyone to take risks. After so many years, it is hard to say that Montenegro has any means.

    After all, when Lu Menglong was still the Dragon Lord, he had never heard that there was such a skill as the Heavenly Demon Sound Wave Kung Fu in the true biography of Shenzong Momen that Hei Shan had learned.

    It is basically concluded that Heishan taught the tree demon the sound wave skill. Since the tree demon knows this method, it is absolutely impossible for Heishan not to, and it is impossible for Heishan to benefit the tree demon for nothing. Obviously, he has some arrangements in Lanruo Temple  Yes, it was just ruined by everyone.

    In such a situation, it's hard to say what hole cards Montenegro has, so it's very important for everyone to test it out.

    With an idea in mind, although everyone was still afraid of Montenegro, they did not hesitate too much.

    When I arrived in Zhejiang, I made some adjustments and rushed to Lanxi.

    Within the scope of Lanxi County, everyone drove the light to come, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, the atmosphere was a bit dull.

    After all, the Black Mountain old demon is not easy to deal with, the closer it is, the more awe-inspiring it will be. Even if the heart is calm, facing such an opponent, it is hard to say that there is no fluctuation at all.

    Compared with the three of them who don't know how much they have experienced, Gu Cheng is actually more disturbed. Among the three, he is the weakest in strength, and he doesn't have the ability to transform into a dragon.The tower defense power is still there, but the changes are somewhat less.

    Even if the swordsmanship has improved, facing the existence of Black Mountain's strength, it is not as effective as the dragon transformation method.

    Therefore, it is inevitable that the mind will be heavier.

    Of course, this time he was just a Luezhen, and Yan Chixia invited him mainly because of his great achievements in concentrating evil spirits, and the strength he showed when dealing with the tree demon.

    Otherwise, with Yan Chixia's mind, she would not have told him about it.

    "The Black Mountain lair is in the mountains. What kind of formation should be arranged in his place? According to brother Menglong, there is still some connection with Yintu. The entrance can only be found at night."

    Even if you know the location of the old nest in Montenegro, it is not so easy to enter.

    After all, this person does not exist for nothing, and naturally his own cave will not be ostentatiously placed in the open, not to mention that the Dragon and Tiger faction is not far from here, even if the Dragon and Tiger faction has no intention of doing anything to him, he himself will not be unprepared  .

    "Let's go to night at night, it's not too much of a hindrance, but the night is very bad, which is somewhat disadvantageous to us."

    Zhi Qiu Yiye shook his head, he didn't seem to care too much about Xin at all, of course, everyone knew that he was like this by nature, he didn't seem to care much, but he didn't necessarily care about it in his heart.

    "It's night, I'll test his methods first, if it's not too unexpected, you can do it again."

    Yan Chixia said in a deep voice.

    If it is said that the person who attaches the most importance to this matter, it is naturally him. After all, he has the most direct contact with Montenegro. If he can't solve Montenegro this time, it will be a lot of trouble for him.

    Everyone discussed for a while, and didn't say much about it. They adjusted their breaths and prepared to deal with this battle in the best condition

    Time passed in the silence of the crowd, and after an unknown amount of time, night finally fell quietly.

    In the forest, Yan Chixia got up first, and nodded to everyone.

    At this time, everyone didn't say much, and quietly moved towards the old nest of Heishan.

    It was inevitable that Montenegro had made preparations early. Instead of controlling the escape light, everyone relied on their own mana to go against the wind. The movement was quiet and the speed would inevitably be slower.

    After half an hour, everyone finally arrived outside the Black Mountain lair.

    At first glance, it looks like an ordinary mountain range, but everyone can clearly feel the extremely strong Yin energy here.

    "This is the place, the yin is extremely heavy, almost like being in the Nine Nether Yin Soil, no wonder the Zhenjiang Water God said that the Heishan cave is at the junction of yin and yang." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 Nine Nether Yin Soils

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yan Chixia's words were also on everyone's minds.

    In fact, when everyone came here, they realized that Montenegro did not make any arrangements outside, but with the help of the yin and earth, he made a small arrangement. Obviously, he was not worried about monks coming here.

    However, this also shows that he has strong confidence in the location of his cave.

    The mere yin qi illusion method naturally cannot stop the three cultivators at the refining level, as well as Gu Cheng, an extraordinary cultivator who condenses evil spirits.

    Not long after, everyone broke into it.

    This breakthrough changed the scene drastically. From the outside, it looked like a gloomy ordinary mountain range, at best it was a bit weirdly cold, but when walking inside, it was full of evil spirits.

    "This is Nine Yin True Sha!"

    Among the crowd, except for Gu Cheng, most of them were well-informed. They could see the evil spirit rolling in them, and they recognized it in an instant.

    Nine Yin True Sha is one of the seventy-two earthly evil spirits in the world. Its nature is somewhat similar to Xuanshuang Yinsha, but it is more special than Xuanshuang Yinsha. Its nature is extremely yin to cold.  Such evil spirits exist.

    Practice in Black Mountain is the true teaching of the Demon Sect, so naturally there is no need for this evil spirit, but the more so, the more special this place is, and the more dangerous it is for Gu Cheng and the others.

    Everyone looked at each other, and quickly followed the evil spirit, and came out of a deep cave.

    This cave is not small, and Jiuyin Zhensha is rolling out of it.

    Without hesitation, everyone walked directly into it.

    The cave is not small, and there is nothing unknown inside, but it is extremely cold. After a while, everyone saw an abyss in the cave.

    The Black Mountain Cave Mansion is obviously below this abyss.

    Now that everyone is here, everyone will naturally not return without success. With Yan Chixia taking the lead and Monk Fahai finishing, everyone immediately controlled the escape light and rushed down.

    Every time they fell by a foot, the cold air in the abyss became stronger, and everyone flew hundreds of feet down. Even with the protection of Gangsha, they couldn't bear it, so they had to use magic weapons to wrap their bodies around.

    Gu Cheng also took out the Taiyi Wuyan Luo, and used the magic weapon to resist the cold.

    After a while, some black shadows could be vaguely seen. Those black shadows had no faces or figures, but they roughly looked like limbs and torsos.  Nine Yin Shahun.

    Everyone has never seen such a strong Nine Yin Real Sha Earth Vein, and naturally they have never seen such a Sha Soul, so they are somewhat surprised.

    If it is normal, it is necessary to say a few more words, but this is the entrance of the old nest of Montenegro, and everyone dare not be distracted.

    Everyone flew cautiously, and after walking for an unknown amount of time, the area below became more and more open.

    Looking at it in a blink of an eye, there is an endless territory under this abyss.

    Above the border, countless figures swayed, all of them were Nine Yin evil spirits, but their appearance was clearer than those above the abyss, and some of them had armor on their bodies.

    In this area, there is an unexplainable yin energy, gloomy and cold, with a strange dead silence.

    "This is Nine Nether Yin Soil!"

    Monk Fa Hai rarely uttered a word of surprise.

    ?Because of his extensive knowledge, the old monk is rarely surprised when faced with many strange facts. The volume of this sentence is not low, which shows how surprised he is.

    "It's no wonder that there are so many Jiuyin evil souls here. Originally, no matter how strong the Jiuyin true evil is, it would not be like this. Now it seems that the remnant souls in the Yin soil flowed into the real evil earth veins to form  Such a situation."

    Hearing Fa Haiseng's words, everyone was also very surprised. They didn't know much about the so-called Yin soil. Most of them only knew that the Nine Nether Yin soil was the home of souls after death, and they knew very little about the rest.

    Previously, I heard that the old nest of Heishan is the place where Yin and Yang meet, and I was surprised, but now after going down the abyss, I came directly to the place of Jiuyou Yintu, how can I not be surprised.

    This is not surprising, why Heishan just made a simple arrangement outside. Now it seems that even if someone walks into this place and comes to this shady soil, it is difficult to have much impact on Heishan.

    Everyone really didn't know how Montenegro found such an entrance, and even made a home in the shade.

    Just when everyone was surprised by what they saw.

    ?In the boundless wilderness, the sound of the howling wind roared, and the momentum became louder for some reason, and a ghost with a body tens of feet suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

    That is a generalThe will-o'-the-wisps were burning in his eyes, and everyone could clearly see how many souls were screaming and how many faces were cursing on the armor of this ghost general.

    The armor of this ghostly ghost general is actually a condensed mass of ghosts.

    "Black Mountain! Black Mountain!"

    The eyes of this Netherland ghost general are like a pair of deep pools, firmly nailed to everyone's body, as if to generate infinite absorbing power, and pull everyone's souls out of their bodies.

    The ghost general roared like thunder, calling out the name of Montenegro. Obviously this ghost general has a lot to do with Montenegro.

    "This place is under the jurisdiction of Montenegro. Where did you come from? Do you have a talisman with you?"

    The ghost general didn't act rashly, he just opened his mouth to drink.

    Before everyone could answer, they suddenly saw the ghost slamming his body, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes!

    "It turned out to be the leader of the enemy, good time!"

    Netherland Ghost slowly turned the Yin Qi in his eyes like a deep pool, swung his palm in the air, and said with a drink: "Since you are here, don't leave. I will send you to see the commander of Black Mountain!"

    The ghost general's attack came suddenly, but when everyone saw the ghost general's momentum, they were already prepared.

    Zhiqiu Yiye suddenly stepped forward, and at some point there was a talisman in his hand. The talisman turned into a golden light and flew out. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge mountain peak, and collided with the palm of the ghost.

    I don't know how strong this Netherland ghost general is, the two collided, and the billowing evil spirit shook all directions.

    "Not good, this ghost general is not low, presumably Montenegro already knows that I am coming!"

    Zhiqiu Yiye, who was fighting against the ghost general, instantly sensed the strength of the ghost general.

    He said it was not good, of course not only because of the strength of the ghost general in front of him, but because of Heishan, not to mention how Heishan would prepare if he knew that everyone was here, he only said that he has a ghost general who is so powerful.  If there are only two or three of them, the situation is probably not good for everyone.

    As early as Zhiqiu Yiye's attack, Yan Chixia's flying sword had already flown out, and the endless sword energy exploded on the armor of the Netherland ghost general.  It's just that there is something strange about the armor on this Netherland ghost general. When the sword qi attacked, there were only some sword marks, but it didn't hurt the ghost general at all.

    "This place is a yin soil, with thick yin qi, and even more nine yin real evil spirits, which are not good for us and cause some trouble."

    Yan Chixia also said in a deep voice.

    Monk Fahai Yintu knew more about it, and when he saw Zhiqiu Yiye and Yan Chixia making a move, he did not rush to act, but said: "Jiuyou Yintu has many restrictions on mortal spells, unless you rely on magic tools,  Or rely on the physical body, otherwise the power of attack will be greatly weakened, but for the ghosts here, it is the opposite!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 The Situation

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    [Because the previous article has been revised, although the revision of the fifth volume may not be uploaded until Monday, but I will follow the revision to write later articles. The Linglong Pagoda is not here, and it has become the one practiced in "Five Qi Haze, Flying Clouds and Wonderful Supernatural Powers"  Taiyi Wuyanluo, the attack method has become the seven Taibai sword pills obtained from the Taiqing Sect (Xuandu Sect), the sword gourd is still there, the abbot of Changqing has become Fahai, and the previous text Fahai has been changed to someone else,  There are still some revisions, if you are interested, you can go back to the previous article to see]

    When everyone came to Heishan's lair, they did not expect that the old demon's lair would be directly in the Yin soil. Even after hearing from Lu Menglong that the place where Heishan's lair is located has some relationship with the junction of Yin and Yang, they did not expect that it would be today  this scene.

    In the face of such a situation, it is inevitable that some lose preparations.

    Fortunately, several people have seen big battles, even if their hearts are a little heavy, they will not panic.

    "I just don't know which layer is the Nine Nether Yin Soil. If it's just the first layer, it's fine. If it's deeper, it will be even more unfavorable to us."

    Monk Fahai said in a deep voice.

    There are eighteen levels of Nine Nether Yin Soil, which are similar to the underground space, but the difference is not small. It is more like two worlds with the Yang World. Although the Eighteen Levels of Yin Soil are one, they are also divided into each other.

    The lower the level, the greater the suppression of Yang Shi's power.

    Monk Fahai knew a lot about Yintu, so he was unavoidably worried.

    As for why I understand it so well, it is because among Sakyamuni Buddhism, the Ksitigarbha lineage takes the path of saving ghosts. I heard that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, even if he has become a figure in the pure yang realm of Yuanshen, still has the incarnation to suppress him.  In the eighteenth layer of Netherland, as a member of the Buddhist sect, even if he is a disciple of the Dragon Elephant lineage, it is impossible for Fa Hai not to understand the Yintu.

    Hearing these words, everyone was a little more worried. Although their strength is not low, except for Gu Cheng, everyone is at the level of refining gangs, but they are also incapable of facing such an existence as Jiuyou Yintu.  To distinguish which is the weight of the shady soil.

    And now that it has fallen to this point, even if you want to get away first, you can only do it if you get rid of the ghost general in front of you.

    Everyone is not very optimistic about getting rid of this ghost general. It's not that they don't have the confidence to defeat this ghost general. Even if their spells are suppressed, everyone has their own methods. Facing a ghost general of the same level, they will not lose confidence.

    It's just that everyone is worried that the sudden change of this ghost general is obviously because Hei Shan has already got the news. Although he doesn't know the means, it won't take too much time for Hei Shan to get here after getting the news, which means that everyone  Even if he can defeat the ghost general in front of him, he doesn't have much time to get rid of it.

    When Montenegro arrives, they will really have to fight with their backs.

    In the current situation, it is certainly difficult for several people to be optimistic.

    However, at this time, I didn't think too much about it. The ghost general's methods are not weak, and his level is not low. In this dark soil, he has been strengthened.

    If it is said that in the Yangshi, except for Gu Cheng, Yan Chixia and the three of them are confident to solve it, in the current situation, it may not be difficult for the three of them to join forces, but it will take a lot of time.

    Compared to the heavy thoughts of Yan Chixia and the other three, Gu Cheng didn't have much mood swings. It's not that he wasn't worried, but he was the one with the lowest strength. No matter what the situation was, the danger he faced would not  few.

    Of course, he has a support, that is, Yuan Chenzi. If the situation is not good, he can still turn to Yuan Chenzi for help and let him leave with everyone.

    In fact, this is also the reason why he voluntarily appointed Yan Chixia to deal with Montenegro.

    Although he is willing to help Yan Chixia, if he really has no certainty of escape, with his character, he will not follow rashly.

    Even if he would help Yan Chixia, perhaps he would use his identity as a disciple of the Taiqing Sect to ask for help from the Dragon and Tiger Sect.

    Now it is precisely because of Bajinglou that he didn't try to go to the Dragon and Tiger School.

    After all, he can't be regarded as a disciple of the Taiqing sect now, and there is Bajinglou, so there is no need for him to take this risk.

    Compared with dealing with Montenegro, the threat of deceiving the Dragon and Tiger faction is obviously greater.

    Not much to say, everyone is fighting with the ghost generals. At first, the ghost generals are very confident. Firstly, this is their own territory.

    However, as the battle began, the ghost general gradually discerned the strength of everyone.

    Gu Cheng seldom did anything, but used the seven Taibai sword pills from time to time to cause some trouble. Although his sword light was sharp, it was still far inferior to Yan Chixia's half-step swordsmanship, so naturally it didn't cause too much trouble.  attention.

    in fact??He followed, mainly for Luezhen. After all, he was the one who broke the game in Lanruo Temple before. Yan Chixia still trusts his observation ability.

    Therefore, he is not the main force.

    On the other side, Monk Fahai didn't use too many means, he just recited the Buddhist mantra to save the evil spirits around him, which was regarded as an aid.

    ? The Buddhist mantra can save ghosts, and its power in the shade is not small. This is also thanks to the blessing of the Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha.

    From time to time, Fahai drives the magic weapon orbs to harass, and it can also have a lot of influence on ghost generals.

    In contrast, Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye were the main attacking forces. Although they did not use their hole cards, their attacking methods were not bad.

    Even in this dark land where mortal magic is suppressed, it is fierce and majestic.

    Zhiqiu Yiye is good at talismans, and golden talismans shoot out from his hands from time to time, sometimes turning into swords, sometimes turning into mountains, sometimes filling the sky with thunder, causing a lot of damage to ghost generals.

    Even after attacking the aftermath, it also wiped out many ghosts nearby.

    Although Yan Chixia's methods are simple, but his swordsmanship has been half-step practiced, and his swordsmanship can be said to be extraordinary.

    It must be known that the swordsmanship of practicing swords to become silk is very difficult to master. Even the souls of Yuanshen may not be able to master the means of practicing swords to become silk, which shows how powerful this school of swordsmanship is.

    Although Yan Chixia has not fully practiced this sword technique, she has touched the threshold, and the power of the sword light has increased by an unknown amount.

    If it is said that Zhiqiu Yiye caused the greatest restriction to the ghost general's actions, then Yan Chixia's sword light is the one that hurts the ghost general the most.

    If you look carefully, you can see it.

    Gu Cheng was behind the three of Yan Chixia, with Taiyi and Wuyan on his head. He gently pinched the Qixing Gongdou Jianjue in his hand, and the seven Taibai sword pills wrapped around the Qixing Sword Evil. While killing the evil spirits around him, he was also killing ghosts.  Get rid of the heavy Yin evil spirit on your body.

    ?But Monk Fahai stood slightly ahead of Gu Cheng, on the right side of the battlefield, chanting mantras, and the endless mantras turned into Buddha's light, suppressing ghosts and changing evil spirits.

    Refining and crossing the evil spirits around.

    Zhiqiu Yiye is on the left, playing talismans and using spells from time to time. The methods are endless and ever-changing. Under his attack, it is difficult for ghost generals to use powerful methods.

    As for Yan Chixia, he is the most advanced person. The flying sword turned into sword light, as fine as silk, elusive, and unparalleled in sharpness, leaving deep sword marks on the ghost general's body and heavy armor.

    And he himself, also wrapped in light, cooperates with his own flying sword to make unexpected moves from time to time, combining human and sword into one, and exerting some extremely powerful sword moves.

    Under such a situation, the balance of victory gradually tilted towards Gu Cheng and the others.

    After all, that ghost general was unable to use all his means, so naturally he couldn't talk about winning.

    But sometimes, when the critical moment comes, things will develop in a direction that you don't want.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192: Heaven and Earth Promise, Qiankun Swordsmanship!

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Commander!"

    Just when the ghost general was about to lose, he heard the ghost general yell, with a bit of joy in his voice, but it was not good news for Gu Cheng and the others.

    As soon as the ghost dropped the sound, he could only hear a boundless black cloud rising from the boundless wilderness, whose origin was unclear.  A gust of wind swept through the black cloud, and it overwhelmed it in a blink of an eye.

    The black cloud surged, as if sweeping across the entire heaven and earth.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth's veins vibrated, and the soul was frightened. It seemed that something was beating the ground with an inexplicable rhythm.

    And as the black cloud got closer, the sound became louder and louder.

    In the end, he finally broke through the black mist and revealed his face.

    It was a giant with a height of one hundred feet. The giant's body was condensed with white bones and skeletons, as if wearing a white bone armor, and the evil spirit was surging around him.  horns, standing up to the sky, with a vicious and evil momentum.

    The Bone Giant walked slowly, making a loud rumbling noise.

    The right hand Pinto, a black palace, is in the palm of the bone giant.

    Although he didn't know where this giant came from, Gu Cheng unconsciously remembered what Lu Menglong said, that there was a magic weapon in the hands of the old Black Mountain demon, called the Bone Vigorous Demon

    Seeing the ferocious power of this bone giant, Gu Cheng's heart sank, but whether this giant is the bone giant is not good news for everyone.

    I don't know how much stronger this giant is than the ghost general. You can tell just by looking at his body and momentum.

    "It's the old demon of Montenegro!"

    Although the old demon's true face has never been seen, everyone can guess it through the words of the ghost general.

    Facing the raging momentum of the old demon, everyone temporarily put aside the fierce fight with the ghost general, and turned around to deal with the situation.

    If only Heishan appeared with a bone giant, the people who were prepared for this scene would not be too worried, but now, after all, it is in the shadowy soil, and Heishan can settle here, what kind of leader has he done?  It obviously has a lot to do with the Yin soil forces, and there are definitely some special abilities in this Yin soil.

    Otherwise, he is not a ghost, and even if he cultivates the true inheritance of Shenzong and Momen, he will be suppressed by Yintu.

    "Hmph! Trash!"

    A voice sounded out of thin air, its sound was thick and powerful, just like the sound of thunder.

    As soon as these words came out, the empty left hand of the bone giant suddenly stretched out, pinched the ghost by the shoulder, swung it vigorously, and threw it aside in an instant.

    The ghost general was obviously in awe of the bone giant, and he didn't resist at all.

    "Yan Chixia, I never went to Zhenjiang to look for you, but you came here to die by yourself, which saved me a lot of trouble!"

    The ghost will be thrown back, that voice rang out again, and an inexplicable coercion approached them all.

    Sensing that kind of coercion from the realm, everyone's hearts sank.

    Although I know that the Black Mountain old demon may have already practiced the sixth level of Hercules magic, which is analogous to the sixth level of Daomen's Qi training, and a figure who has returned to the realm of alchemy, but when facing such coercion, I still feel not very good in my heart  .

    Such a Montenegro poses too great a threat.

    "Where do you come from so much nonsense, Black Mountain old demon, Yan will try your tricks again."

    Although everyone didn't expect the existence of Yintu, they had long thought about how to deal with Montenegro, which was at the Dan level. Now the situation is different, but Yan Chixia took the lead and tried Montenegro's methods first.

    As soon as Yan Chixia's voice fell, the sword light turned into a rainbow, and she immediately slashed towards the palace held by the bone giant.

    Thousands of sword qi gushed out from Yan Chixia's body, and instantly condensed into a huge golden sword with a size of tens of feet.

    Facing Yan Chixia's offensive, the palace was still calm, and there was only a cold snort, and suddenly, the bone giant slapped Yan Chixia's giant sword with his left palm.

    Unexpectedly, he didn't worry about the sharpness of the sword at all.

    when!

    Although the Bone Giant is big, its speed is not slow at all. The Bone Giant's palm curled up with an endless sinister air, making a roar that pierced through the air, and soon collided with Yan Chixia's giant sword.

    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Bone Giant was shocked and took a step back.

    It can be seen that there is also a not shallow sword mark in the giant's palm.

    However, to the disappointment of Gu Cheng and the others, the sword mark on the palm of the giant,Soon, under the flow of black runes, it changed back to its original appearance.

    Compared with giants, although Yan Chixia's situation is not too bad, it is not good either.

    When the swords and palms collided, the golden giant sword formed by the condensed endless sword energy became much more transparent to the naked eye. Although the sword energy was still abundant, its power decreased significantly.

    And under the palm of the Bone Giant, Yan Chixia transformed into a golden giant sword, the tip of the sword fell to the ground, the hilt was facing upwards, and it flew back upside down, plowing a large crack on the ground.

    "It's made some progress, but I still have to die!"

    Yan Chixia used to strike at the first word of disagreement, and Heishan was obviously not an idle person, so naturally he would not talk nonsense, the giant sword just stopped flying backwards.

    The black palace in the bone giant's palm suddenly disappeared, and a figure shrouded in black robe appeared in the palm. With a flash of black mist, it suddenly stood between the horns on the bone giant's head.

    At the same time, the Bone Giant, who didn't have to lift the palace, let go of his hands and feet, and moved more freely. Heishan didn't even speak, and his body fell short, stepping on a huge pothole on the ground.

    Ignoring the countless evil spirits in front of him, only hearing a 'click', the Bone Giant rushed towards Yan Chixia with his extreme strength.

    "Boom boom boom"

    When the giant moved, the entire space seemed to vibrate for a moment, and the evil spirit that filled the sky turned into a cold gust of wind while the giant was running, sweeping across the world.

    "Heaven and earth are boundless, Qiankun swordsmanship!"

    At this moment, facing the menacing bone giant, Yan Chixia finally used her powerful swordsmanship.

    The golden giant sword that hadn't dissipated should have a faint sword energy, but under the influx of Yan Chixia's mana, it suddenly glowed with a thousand rays of light, and before he knew it, the giant sword soared and turned into a slash that shot straight into the sky.  Jianfeng.

    The cold light of the sword peak shone, and the sharp aura could be seen overflowing, and the surrounding evil spirits were annihilated by the sword aura before they approached.

    "Sword of Heaven and Earth! Slash!"

    Yan Chixia yelled angrily, and the sword peak soaring to the sky slammed down. For a while, the scene was like the scene where ancient gods and demons worked together to break Zhoushan, and Zhoushan broke and fell to the world.

    In fact, this Qiankun sword is one of Yan Chixia's inheritances from West Kunlun.

    The skill he practiced is called the Haotian Promise Sword Art. In addition to the ordinary sword art changes and sword art levels, this sword art also has seven styles of sword moves.

    Even if he cultivated the mana of refining Gang, he could only practice three of these seven sword moves.

    This style of Qian Kun Sword is the first sword in Haotian Wuji Sword Art.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 Bone Hercules Demon

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The Qiankun sword came out, and the sword energy overflowed.

    There was a sudden shattering of evil spirits, except for Zhiqiu Yiye, Gu Cheng and Fa Hai were a little surprised when they entered and exited the scene.

    Yan Chixia's method is really astonishing. Although this kind of swordsmanship is not as good as the method of practicing the sword, but the power of the sword can be seen by the naked eye.

    Although Yan Chixia was going to try Black Mountain's methods, but now that he is in the dark land, and Black Mountain is the leader of this place, the previous plan is no longer feasible. No matter how sharp Yan Chixia's swordsmanship is, but in this dark land  Inside, mana was also suppressed a lot.

    It's not easy for everyone to take risks and let him go to test Montenegro alone.

    So, when the sword peak fell, everyone moved.

    The first one to do it was Zhiqiu Yiye. As Yan Chixia's friend, the two of them had worked together a lot, so he also understood that Yan Chixia had already tried her best to use the Qiankun Sword.

    Facing such a situation, he would not allow his friends to fight in the front while he waited and watched from behind.

    "Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, prove my supernatural power"

    As soon as the incantation came out, a leaf of Zhiqiu escaped light and fell suddenly, and the talisman in his palm was slammed into the ground.

    In an instant, the golden light flowed, and the runes spread out from Zhiqiu Yiye's palm, and quickly carved a huge rune array on the ground.

    "Dare to ask the earth warrior to help me!"

    With a clear shout, in the talisman array, a huge hand of earth and stone grew out suddenly.

    Boom!

    The giant hand was pressed to the ground, as if crawling out from the ground. Not long after, two earth fighters more than ten feet tall walked out of the talisman formation.

    Driven by Zhiqiu Yiye, each of them hugged a leg of the bone giant, blocking the giant's offensive and creating an opportunity for Yan Chixia's sword peak to attack.

    "interesting¡­¡­"

    Seeing this, Hei Shan uttered eerie sarcasm, and suddenly fell from the head of the Bone Giant.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    When Zhiqiu Yiye made his move, Fahai had already focused his attention on Heishan on top of the giant's head. Seeing the old demon move, he uttered the Buddha's name, and his thin body grew rapidly.

    The monk is simple, his monk's clothes are nothing more than ordinary things, his physical body changes supernaturally, and his clothes burst immediately, revealing his nine-foot body.

    In a flash of light, Fa Hai turned into a big man and charged towards Montenegro.

    "Black Mountain, please receive a punch from the poor monk!"

    It's not that Fahai doesn't know the Hercules magic practiced by Montenegro, and his physical body is tyrannical, but the monk's strength is above his physical body, so he naturally debates with his fists.

    Montenegro naturally noticed the changes in Fa Hai's physical body, but he didn't pay much attention to it. With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see Fa Hai's state.

    He himself has intensively practiced Hercules magic. Although he has practiced other methods now, he is still very confident with his physical body, so he doesn't care about Fahai's attack.

    Shrouded in black robes, Montenegro didn't fluctuate at all. He was going to deal with Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye first, but Fa Hai sent them up, so he wouldn't ignore them.

    "I haven't used my physical body for a long time, and I just want to warm up my body with you, a monk!"

    Heishan smiled fiercely, and his black robe moved as fast as light, which was even faster than Fahai's attacking speed.

    Boom!

    The two collided earlier than Yan Chixia's sword peak fell.

    The deafening explosion sounded for several miles, the evil spirit shook, and the endless evil spirits were swept away under the aftermath of the collision between the two.

    Even Gu Cheng, if it weren't for the Taiyi and five smokes on his head, I'm afraid he would have been swept away.

    Whether it is Dali Bone God Demon or Hei Shan himself, they are all very powerful. Gu Cheng can understand from the sidelines that if the situation continues like this, if there are no accidents, it will be difficult for everyone to say they will win.

    Moreover, Gu Chengli doesn't seem to be able to help much now, and his thoughts can only hit Bajinglou.

    When everyone was fighting fiercely with Black Mountain, Gu Cheng communicated with Yuan Chenzi heartily.

    ? On the day when he was condensing evil spirits in the Five Elements Mountain, Yuan Chenzi helped him condense the Taiyi Wuyan Luo, which consumed a lot of vitality, and he didn't know how much more he could use.

    However, Gu Cheng is now condensed, and he can barely activate the magic weapon. It may consume a lot of energy, and it is a little bit reluctant, but if the starlight vitality of the Bajinglou is not enough, Gu Cheng is not unable to use the Bajinglou. Of course, Yuan Chenzi's cooperation is needed.

    Facing such a situation, Yuan Chenzi did not refuse, but he still reminded Gu Cheng that he would not easily use the starlight vitality in the Bajing Building until the moment of danger.

    After all, Gu Cheng did not perform sacrifices in the Bajinglou, and Yuan Chenzi still needed to use the energy of the stars to maintain the operation of the Bajinglou.

    hearGu Cheng wasn't frustrated with Yuan Chenzi's reply either, it was already very good to get Yuan Chenzi's help, and the addition of this magic weapon must have helped a lot in the current situation.

    If it doesn't work, you can also take the help of the Bajing Building to escape with everyone.

    While Gu Cheng was discussing with Yuan Chenzi, Fahai and Heishan had already fought for several rounds. The two collided physically, and the evil spirits were agitated. They were all powerful dragons and elephants, which was completely different from the scene of ordinary monks fighting martial arts.

    At the same time, Yan Chixia's sword peak had already smashed down, slashing on the bones of the strong demon who was hugged by Zhiqiu Yiye's legs.

    Yan Chixia's sword is really not bad. Although the Bone Hercules is a magic weapon of Montenegro, I don't know how many years it has been sacrificed, but it still suffers damage in the face of such a sword move.

    It can only be seen that Yan Chixia's sword peak smashed down, and endless sword energy wrapped around the bones of the powerful god and demon.

    Boom!

    There was a loud bang.

    The Bone Hercules was already in an impact. Although the earth warrior pulled his legs, the two earth fighters were already thrown away under the force. Now that the two collided, the Bone God and Demon himself also contributed a bit.  Strength.

    Under the sword peak, the bone giant demon fell to his knees with a bang, and with a "click", the bone armor on his body was split open under the sharp sword energy of the sword peak.

    Condensed into armored skeletons, scattered in all directions, revealing the naked bone body of the bone god and demon.

    Without the skeleton armor, the Bone Hercules has the appearance of a bone skeleton. The bones of ordinary human beings are not much different, except that the bones are thicker and there are bone spurs growing on their bodies.

    It's just that Jianfeng chopped off the armor of the bone god and demon and smashed it on the body of the bone god and demon, but it didn't seem to cause much damage to the bone giant.

    Instead, he made a body voice like a clash of metals and irons.

    It would be fine to say that this is the essence of the bone god's magic weapon, but everyone can see that this bone god is obviously more than just a magic weapon.

    Naturally, everyone didn't know that the reason why the Black Mountain old demon sacrificed such a strong boned god and demon as a magic weapon was not just for the sake of aura. This god and monster was not an ordinary thing before it was sacrificed into a magic weapon.

    This god and demon is the skeleton of the ancient dragon bo giant after death, and it is extremely powerful. If it weren't for this, Black Mountain would not have practiced such a magic weapon.

    The giant Longbo was born from the blood of ancient gods and demons. In ancient times, there was a country of Longbo. In this country, there were all giants of Longbo, who carried mountains and drove the sea with great supernatural powers.

    Every adult Longbo giant is no worse than a Daoist alchemy practitioner.

    The ancient scriptures say:

    Long Bo has a grown-up man, standing thirty feet tall.  A few steps around the universe, sucking in giant clouds.  Cangming is the roof of the room, and Beihai is the basin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Black Ape

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although this bone-strength demon was only trained from the bones of the giant Longbo, it naturally lost its former strength.

    But a body of bones is already very hard, and it is a good material for magic weapons.

    Even if it is not owned by people with extraordinary inheritance like Heishan, but it is just sacrificed by other sects such as Heshan Dao, the magical artifacts produced will not be bad.

    Not to mention that Montenegro now still regards the bone Hercules as his housekeeper magic weapon.

    Under such circumstances, the Bone God Demon is fierce and naturally tyrannical.

    This god and demon was already extremely powerful during his lifetime, tempered by the magic power of the Hercules of Montenegro, and the bones of his body are even more extraordinary.

    With Yan Chixia's Qiankun sword, although the armor of the gods and demons was cut, it did not cause much damage to the strong gods and demons themselves.

    On the body of the god and demon, there were only a few more sword marks, and in a blink of an eye, they swallowed the evil spirit around them and returned to their original appearance.

    Although the white bone armor is not there, the aura remains undiminished. Even because of the skeleton body, the evil spirit is lingering, making it even more strange.

    ?One move failed, although Yan Chixia looks ugly, but she has a lot of fighting experience, and before she formally entered Taoism, she was arrested by Zhejiang Chief, so naturally she would not make some mistakes that should not be made.

    As soon as the sword peaks scattered, the rainbow light of the sword weapon was retracted, and in a blink of an eye, Nuo Da's sword peak disappeared in front of everyone.

    At the same time, the battle between Montenegro and Fahai has also become clear. Although it is still so fierce, Fahai, who is at a lower level, has now fallen into a disadvantage. Although he barely copes with the help of Buddhist magical powers, the situation is obviously not good.

    Previously, Montenegro was shrouded in black robes, and he didn't look like that kind of close-combat madman, but when everyone saw it now, they understood what Lu Menglong's warning meant.

    Its power is mighty, and the surrounding aura is surging between the movements of the physical body. From a distance, one can feel the power of the gods and demons in Heishan's every move.

    This is when Montenegro has not revealed the real body of the gods and demons. It is hard to imagine what kind of scene it will be if he turns into a Hercules gods and demons.

    Montenegro still has enough strength, and Fahai is already a little bit reluctant to support it.

    He has cultivated the magical power of the dragon and elephant, "Arhat Fulong Zhenjue", although he has cultivated the golden body of Arhat and is physically tyrannical, but facing an opponent like Hei Shan, it is really difficult to gain an advantage. He knows that this will not work.  In terms of strength, if he couldn't get involved and let Heishan free his hands, Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye would be in danger.

    Although Fa Hai put all his heart and soul into fighting against Montenegro, he did not forget to pay attention to the surrounding situation. Seeing that the bones of the powerful god and demon did not suffer too much damage under Yan Chixia's sword, he understood the situation  Not so good.

    Not to mention that there is a ghost general in the realm of refining Gang watching nearby. Although the ghost general did not act hastily because of the black mountain, once he did, the situation everyone would face would be even more dangerous.

    Fahai sighed in his heart, and found a gap without any spare energy. With a move of his magic foot, he avoided Heishan's punch.

    Suddenly, the Arhat method merged into the body, and the nine-foot body broke through one foot.

    At the same time, the magic weapon of the orb was held in the mouth of the dragon and turned into a circular totem, surrounding Fa Hai's body like a tattoo.

    With a flash of the orb, Fa Hai's stalwart body turned pale golden, as if cast from bronze.

    Fa Hai doesn't have too many fancy tricks, and his strength is all above his physical body. Now this trick is already one of his trump cards.

    With this change, the momentum has soared, and it will not fall to Montenegro.

    Heishan originally planned to solve Fa Hai, and then he manipulated the bones and powerful demons to deal with Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye. He didn't pay attention to Gu Cheng, and now he saw Fa Hai's changes again, and he was a little more interested.

    Ever since he broke through the sixth level of Hercules magic, entered the Nine Nether Yin Soil as a commander, and practiced the true biography of Shenzong and Demon Sect collected over the years, he has seldom physically confronted people.

    Almost almost forgot the days of struggling to survive and fighting for life with a pair of fists in the past.

    Now seeing Fa Hai gave him a bit of a surprise, but now he is really interested.

    "Hahaha! Not bad! Not bad!"

    There was a loud laugh, the voice was as rough as a bear, and it was deafening.

    He didn't hesitate, his whole body was full of mana, like a black flame, and he suddenly pulled the black robe around his body, revealing his thin and frail body in an instant.

    Everyone was distracted to look at Gu Fahai's situation, and now they were all shocked to see Heishan revealing his true face.

    The appearance of Montenegro is completely different from what everyone imagined.

    The tip of the mouth shrinks and the cheeks are fullScattered black hair, face like a sick ghost, skinny.

    Just when everyone was shocked by Heishan's true appearance, Heishan hammered his chest with both hands, his body also soared, and turned into a three-foot-tall black ape in an instant.

    "Roar!"

    With a loud shout, the black ape with fangs like swords and fierce eyes swung his hands and threw it at Fahai

    "Brother Yan, make a quick decision!"

    Zhiqiu Yiye was very calm. Seeing the fierceness of Montenegro, he could tell at a glance that Fahai would not be able to hold on for too long.

    Although Heishan has changed into a black ape, it is not the body of the mighty god and demon. In other words, Heishan still hasn't used his full strength. As for why it became like this, everyone has speculations in their hearts.

    I'm afraid that the old demon's body is a black ape.

    Yan Chixia has cooperated with Zhiqiu Yiye a lot, so she naturally understands what he means. If the entanglement of the bone-struck god and demon cannot be resolved as soon as possible, Fahai's life may be in danger.

    Just facing the skeleton Hercules who got up again and even smashed the two earth warriors, Yan Chixia felt a little dignified.

    He didn't have much confidence in a quick win.

    If you don't spare any energy, you can do it, but you have to deal with Montenegro

    Thoughts turned in my heart, but in an instant, no matter how to deal with Montenegro, it is not a good thing to be entangled by the bone god and demon now. The more this goes on, the more dangerous it will be for everyone.

    Just like Montenegro, facing the current situation, Yan Chixia and the two had no intention of placing their hopes on Gu Cheng.

    If Gu Cheng can still help one or two against the tree demon, in the current situation, no opponent is inferior to Lian Gang, Gu Cheng is afraid that he will be a bit reluctant to deal with the ghost general who has not joined the battlefield, how can he help solve the problem?  Bone Giant and Black Mountain.

    Therefore, no matter the friend or foe, they basically didn't pay too much attention to Gu Cheng.

    If it is said that the only one who is still staring at Gu Cheng is that ghost general.

    The ghost general was thrown away by the strong bones of the gods and demons. Due to the majesty of Heishan, he didn't dare to move lightly. He didn't get orders from Heishan, and he didn't dare to intervene. Therefore, he could only focus on Gu Cheng who had been watching the battle.

    However, whether it is the ghost general who is paying attention to Gu Cheng, or the other people who don't pay much attention to him, it is hard to imagine what Gu Cheng will do at this time.

    The discussion with Yuan Chenzi has ended. Faced with such a dangerous situation, Gu Cheng is ready to take action.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195: Out of the Bajing Building

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Senior, I'm afraid I'm going to ask you to take action."

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Gu Cheng did not hesitate much.

    Perhaps Yan Chixia and the others still have their hole cards, but Montenegro will not lose their cards. If the situation continues like this, it will be difficult for everyone to break the game, let alone deal with Montenegro. In a critical moment, perhaps escaping from here will be a problem.

    ?After all, the Yin soil suppressed the monks a lot, and it was so mana-consuming that it was hard to say that everyone still had the energy to escape in the end.

    Gu Cheng had already discussed it with Yuan Chenzi before, but Yuan Chenzi didn't speak at this time, and the Bajing Building jumped out of the Yin-Yang sword gourd, and turned into a small and exquisite building, which appeared in front of Gu Cheng.

    "Little friend mobilizes mana, I have my own measure."

    Yuan Chenzi said in a deep voice.

    In fact, at first Yuan Chenzi followed Gu Cheng, but he wanted to go to Xuanshuang Island to meet Yin Yang boy with him. After knowing the relationship between Yin Yang boy and Gu Cheng, he followed Gu Cheng.

    Otherwise, with the body of his imaginary magic weapon, some people want to cooperate with him, even if the starlight vitality is exhausted, they will not fall to the magic weapon level because of lack of mana accumulation.

    When Gu Cheng heard this, without hesitation, Taibai Jianwan had been retracted into the Yin-Yang sword gourd. Except for the Taiyi Wuyan Luofu floating on the top to protect the whole body, there was almost no place to use mana.

    He is about to put all his magic power into the Bajing Tower, and Yuan Chenzi is still driving him.

    In an instant, like the Bajing Tower made of mahogany, a little bit of star light shines out.

    The aura of the magic weapon of the Void Spirit gradually appeared.

    And when Gu Cheng was urging his mana to change the Bajinglou, the ghost general who had been paying attention to him, and relying on his own cultivation state, also noticed something was wrong.

    Although I don't know what's going on, just looking at Gu Cheng's appearance and the magic weapon in front of him, it can be seen that Gu Cheng seems to be preparing some means.

    This made the ghost general's eyes light up fiercely. If Heishan hadn't ordered him, he would have come to deal with Gu Cheng long ago.

    But at this time, there is no need to remind the generals, Heishan, who turned into a black ape and Fahai, and Zhiqiu Yiye, Yan Chixia and others all felt the extraordinary aura of Bajinglou.

    Everyone has their own magic weapon. Although they haven't touched the magic weapon, they can also feel that something extraordinary is about to appear.

    Everyone looked back at Gu Cheng in surprise, and saw the Bajing Building in front of Gu Cheng.

    Not to mention the old demon of Heishan, even the people who knew Qiu Yiye and Yan Chixia didn't know that Gu Cheng still had Bajinglou in his hands. Seeing this, he was shocked.

    It's not difficult to distinguish with everyone's eyesight. The Bajinglou in front of Gu Cheng is not an ordinary magic weapon.

    Magic weapon?

    A few people were even more surprised when this thought flashed through their minds.

    "Ghost One!"

    Heishan let out a low growl, calling out to the ghost general.

    In terms of realm and eyesight, Black Mountain is stronger than Yan Chixia and the others. After all, not talking about experience, only saying that he is a leader in this dark soil, and the things he has come into contact with are better than Yan Chixia and the others.  Come more.

    With his eyesight, it is naturally easier than Yan Chixia and others to see what the Bajinglou in front of Gu Cheng is.

    Magic weapons and the like are extremely powerful. If someone urges magic weapons to deal with him, even Montenegro will not have much confidence.

    Fortunately, Gu Cheng was only a monk in the realm of condensing evil spirits, so Heishan immediately ordered the ghost general to test the methods of Bajinglou.

    Gu Cheng didn't pay attention to everyone's thoughts at this time. His whole body and mind had been placed on the Bajing Tower. Usually, magic weapons and the like could only be used when they entered the realm of condensing evil spirits, and they were very reluctant.  The magic power of the magic weapon does not consume so much.

    If it weren't for this magic weapon being driven by Yuan Chenzi, and the consumption of mana would not be so large, even if Gu Cheng could use Bajinglou, it would not be able to exert its effect a few times.

    At this time, Zhiqiu Yiye and Yan Chixia were still entangled with the bone-strength god and demon, and they saw that they wanted to use some powerful cards to make a quick battle, and the black ape transformed by the old black mountain demon was also less afraid of the magic weapon.  The arrogance before, obviously a little more impatience in the action, and also increased some strength, which made Fa Hai's situation even more difficult.

    As for the ghost general, after receiving Heishan's order, he rushed towards Gu Cheng.

    ? Although the aura is not comparable to that of the Bone Hercules God and Demon, but under the sweeping evil spirit, it is also fierce.

    Seeing the ghost hit Gu Cheng with a palm, Gu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes!

    "Senior, please take action!"

    In a word of indifference, the giant palm is about to hit Gu Cheng.The ghost general suddenly felt a coldness hit his heart. Logically speaking, as a ghost general of Yin soil, not only is he himself a ghost, but the armor on his body is also formed by the condensation of ghosts.  In the environment where the real evil is mixed with the nine secluded yin qi, one shouldn't feel the coldness, but he just feels it now.

    Walking out of hundreds of millions of evil spirits, ghost generals who have refined to the current level will naturally know what it is. It is a feeling that will only arise when the spiritual sense senses a crisis.

    Ever since he stepped into the realm of refining the gang, he has not experienced such a feeling for a long time, even when he faced Yan Chixia and the others before, and was besieged by them.

    The most recent time was also when it was conquered by Montenegro

    Feeling this feeling again now, the ghost general didn't dare to hesitate, and suddenly withdrew his palm, and was about to step back.

    However, it was too late at this time. It was visible to the naked eye that under the urging of Yuan Chenzi, Bajinglou's Linglong body swelled up and instantly turned into a huge building of hundreds of feet, instantly covering the ghost general under the building.

    Then with a crash, the ghost general didn't even have time to react, and found that he began to shrink inexplicably, and then left the shady environment.

    Suddenly, appeared in an unfamiliar territory.

    ? Endless Territories are all crimson, sky fires descend, and volcanoes erupt!

    This is the Yuanchen Eight Scenery Building, the Lihuo Realm among the Eight Scenery and Eight Realms

    Not to mention what will happen to ghost generals, such yin and evil spirits, after entering the fire-free environment. In the yin soil outside, Yuanchen Bajing Building suddenly changed and the ghost generals were taken away.

    Whether it was Montenegro or Gu Cheng's teammates, they were all very surprised.

    Heishan was surprised because he was surprised by the power of Bajinglou in Gu Cheng's hands. You must know that even if Ningsha's cultivation base can drive magic weapons, it is not so easy to use magic weapons to deal with monks who are a level higher than himself.

    Even if Gu Cheng was able to take the ghost general away in the end, in Hei Shan's heart, it shouldn't be that simple.

    This is also the reason why Heishan ordered the ghost general to test, just to use the ghost general to try out the method of Bajinglou, but at this time the ghost general couldn't even support a breath of effort, which inevitably made Heishan's mind sink.

    Even if he is confident, he does not dare to take it lightly in the face of a magic weapon that can exert its own power.

    Compared to Montenegro, Yan Chixia and the others were pleasantly surprised. None of them thought that Gu Cheng still had such means.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 White Jade Armor, Hercules Demon

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Bajinglou took the ghost general into the fire environment, his body shrank suddenly, becoming nine feet in size, floating above the evil spirits, and the stars were washed away, just like the Qionglou in the sky.

    It's just that facing such a treasure, everyone has different emotions.

    When Bajinglou came out, the magic weapon was full of momentum, and Montenegro no longer dared to play against Fahai with a playful mind.

    The transformed black ape smashed back with a loud bang, knocking back Fa Hai, jumping violently, and at the same time summoning the bones of the gods and demons to turn around, and the body of the black ape stood back on the heads of the gods and demons.

    Even with the body of a three-foot black ape standing on top of the head of the bone god and demon, it is not that big.

    Seeing that Heishan retreated a little, the three of Yan Chixia also retreated and gathered around Gu Cheng.

    Now that Gu Cheng drives Yuanchen Bajinglou, with the Void Spirit magic weapon in his body, it can be said that he has become the main force of everyone.

    "Brother Gu, are you a magic weapon?"

    Although there is a magic weapon in his body, Gu Cheng is only in the realm of condensing evil spirits, so he should be very reluctant to activate the magic weapon. Now that this magic weapon has become something that Black Mountain fears, it is inevitable that Yan Chixia will not take it seriously.

    "It's okay, I have Senior Yuan Chenzi to help me, so it won't consume too much, Daoist Yan can rest assured."

    Different from ordinary magic weapons, Yuan Chenzi is originally a remnant soul. The magic weapon Yuan Ling was only achieved after ten thousand years of nurturing the star's embryo, and Gu Cheng didn't need to worry about manipulating the magic weapon.

    Gu Cheng's only role is as a source of mana.

    "Yuan Chenzi? Is it the Yuan Ling of this magic weapon?"

    Zhiqiu Yiye heard this and asked a question.

    Gu Cheng nodded slightly and didn't say much.

    "Daoist Yan, what should I do now? Although I have the help of senior Yuan Chenzi, I can't last long to mobilize the Bajing Tower, and I need to make a quick decision."

    Although there is Yuanchen Bajinglou, it is still not very sure to deal with such a powerful monster as Heishan. It must be known that Heishan did not use any trump card when dealing with Yan Chixia's three monks at the refining level, but only drove Baigu Dali  Gods and demons.

    It's just that, Black Mountain had the upper hand before, if he used his hole cards, such as incarnation of gods and demons, or other means, it's hard to say that Yan Chixia and the others can persist until now.

    Yan Chixia and the others also knew that Heishan was not easy to deal with. It would be okay if there was a Dan-returning cultivator among them, but now everyone's realm is lower than Heishan, and they don't know what other methods Heishan has.  After all, the realm is low.

    Even he himself said that it won't last long, and Yan Chixia and the others will not put all their hopes on the Bajing Building.

    "Now this Yin soil is suppressing us too much. If it weren't for this, Yan's Qiankun sword before would not have only cut through the armor of the bone giant."

    While Heishan was still afraid of Yuanchen Bajinglou and did not move rashly, Yan Chixia said in a deep voice.

    "I don't know if Brother Gu's Bajing Building can take us, including Heishan, into the sky and earth in the building. Although with Heishan's strength, even if he is included in the magic weapon, it's hard to say how much influence it will have on him, but at least it can  Let's give it our all."

    This is Yan Chixia's idea. Speaking of it, it is also a good idea. According to the plan of the previous few people, they were supposed to deal with Heishan when they were in perfect condition. No matter what cards Heishan had, everyone still had some  grasp.

    If it wasn't for the unexpected existence of Dao Nine Nether Yin Soil, it would not have been so difficult to deal with before.

    Zhi Qiu Yiye and Fa Hai also understood this truth, so they both nodded slightly and looked at Gu Cheng.

    The idea is a good idea, it depends on whether Gu Cheng can sit down.

    Gu Cheng didn't have much confidence in this. He was able to take the ghost general away before. First, although the opponent was at the level of refining gang, but in terms of mana, he was not much stronger than Gu Cheng who had practiced the Yuanshi Jade Chapter.

    Coupled with Bajinglou's surprise, the ghost generals can be taken away easily.

    But now it is different from before. It is not so easy to say that Montenegro's strength is far superior to Gu Cheng's, but that the other party is on guard.

    Of course, you have to ask Yuan Chenzi about the specific situation.

    "Senior Yuan Chenzi, can you take this Black Mountain into the Bajing Building?"

    Gu Cheng immediately asked a question.

    Yuan Chenzi is currently in charge of the Bajinglou, while using Gu Cheng's mana to urge the Bajinglou to change, operate various formations in Lihuo, suppress the ghost generals, and at the same time wait for Gu Cheng to speak.

    Hearing this now, he pondered slightly, and said: "It is possible, but it is feasible, but with your mana, my little friend, if you are included in the Bajing Building, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult to suppress this person, unless I use my little vitality, andYou and your friends need to fight him in the space in the building. In addition, after taking him into the building, Bajinglou needs to leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise I am not sure whether this person can escape from the Bajinglou  take off.  "

    Although the magic weapon is powerful, it also needs vitality to activate it. If the holder does not have enough mana, it is difficult to exert the power of the magic weapon. Unless the magic weapon is promoted to the phantom level, it can be said that it is out of the hands of the monks and exerts great power by itself.

    Yuanchen Bajinglou is just a preliminary promotion of the magic weapon of the Void Spirit. Although Yuanchenzi is special and can reduce Gu Cheng's mana consumption, but with Gu Cheng's mana power, it is difficult for the Bajinglou to be much powerful. After all, maintaining the changes of the Bajinglou will not consume less  go.

    Yuan Chenzi said that Heishan can be included in the building, but he needs to leave Jiuyou Yintu as soon as possible in order to reduce Gu Cheng's consumption, maintain the change of Bajinglou, and suppress Heishan with the formation.

    After Gu Cheng listened, he immediately told Yan Chixia and the others what Yuan Chenzi said.

    Hearing this reply, the three of them didn't hesitate, and didn't say anything else. All they needed was that Bajinglou could bring Heishan out of Jiuyou Yintu and put it on a battlefield. For them, that would be the greatest help.

    Everyone didn't hesitate, and immediately asked Yuan Chenzi for help.

    The situation was urgent, and Gu Cheng didn't think too much about it. With the help of Yuan Chenzi, the magic power surged, and the stars of the eight sceneries flourished.

    Although Heishan didn't move rashly because he was afraid of the sudden appearance of the Bajinglou, but seeing the changes in the Bajinglou, he probably knew that Gu Cheng was going to make a move, and his heart moved, and the body of the three-foot black ape suddenly swelled.

    This time, he didn't hold back his hands. Heishan Sanzhang Black Ape's body has grown to tens of feet in height, which is not much worse than the white bone Hercules God and Demon.

    With this change, a pair of black sharp horns appeared on the top of the black ape's head, and his body changed from strong to thin. His original ape-like face was now like a ghost, thin and thin like a skeleton.

    With a strange cry, Heishan's giant palm suddenly slapped on the body of the Bone Hercules. At that time, the whole body of the Bone Giant was unreal for a while, and then turned into quicksilver-like bone liquid, gradually enveloping the whole body from Heishan's arm.

    At the end, a powerful demon general wearing a white bone armor and a one-piece helmet, as if cast from white jade, with a slender body, perfect posture, and a sinister body, appeared in front of everyone.

    Inside the helmet, a pair of red eyes stared straight at Gu Cheng and the others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197: Chapter 197

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Such a Montenegro is quite different from the randomness before. It is obvious that even if he has not used his hole cards, he should be showing some real skills.

    Faced with such a situation, Gu Cheng and the others did not panic. Everyone knew that Montenegro had not used its real skills before.

    Therefore, although Montenegro has changed, it is also expected by everyone, but it is not yet known how powerful Montenegro's methods are.

    "I'll go to pester you later, and the rest will take care of you, brother, and this senior magic weapon."

    Montenegro stepped forward, like a god-man descending into the world.

    Yan Chixia and the others dare not be negligent, and no one knows what powerful means have been used to change Montenegro into such a shape.

    If it hinders Gu Cheng from using the Bajing Tower, it may be in vain this time, aside from this point, if he is not careful, he may still be in danger of falling.

    Thinking about this, Yan Chixia naturally understood that at this time, it is necessary to create opportunities for the Bajinglou to be used.

    As soon as Yan Chixia finished speaking, Fahai and Zhiqiu Yiye also nodded slightly, panting for a while, each took a pill to replenish mana, and rushed towards Montenegro with a flash of light.

    The three of them turned into three golden streamers, divided into three directions, forming a three-talented formation, encircling Montenegro.

    Heishan paused, not understanding Yan Chixia's three people's procrastination thoughts, sneered, clenched his fists, and smashed at the three of them brazenly.

    The fist wrapped in the white bone armor made a thunderous explosion, and the punch came out without Yan Chixia's flying sword being slow.

    Zhiqiu Yiye and Fahai, who were standing on both sides of Montenegro, were the first to bear the brunt of Montenegro's fist.

    As soon as Zhiqiu Yiye's golden talisman came out, it turned into a universe talisman array, twisting and unloading the power of Heishan's fist.

    The golden talisman circle only flickered slightly, and it was not consumed too much.

    ?Compared to this, Fa Hai's methods were much tougher, he directly hit hard, collided with Heishan's fist, and his whole body was directly beaten dozens of feet away, and he gasped slightly, but fortunately he did not suffer any injuries.

    After all, it was just an ordinary punch from Montenegro. If such a punch can't be received by both of them, it's impossible to deal with it. It's better to flee here as soon as possible.

    Although the three of Yan Chixia were going to contain Heishan, they would not let Heishan make a move. Heishan waved his fists, and Yan Chixia's flying sword came out again, turning into thousands of sword qi, and slashed towards Heishan's face.

    Black Mountain is covered with white bone armor. Yan Chixia knows a lot about the material of the bones and powerful gods and demons. She knows that she can't break through Black Mountain's defense with sword energy alone, and she can only find the weak point.

    And the only place in Montenegro that is not covered by bone armor is its eyes.

    These thousands of sword qi naturally went towards Heishan's eyes.

    With the speed of Yan Chixia's sword energy, Heishan naturally had no time to withdraw his fists to block. Yan Chixia expected to gain something, but what he didn't expect was that Heishan didn't intend to withdraw his fists to block at all, and made a vague sound  With a muffled roar, two golden thunders blasted out from Heishan's pair of red eyes, directly smashing Yan Chixia's sword energy to pieces.

    Even knowing that Heishan still has hidden means, this golden thunder still surprised everyone. Heishan practiced the Hercules magic of the Demon Sect. Although he has already practiced the sixth level, after knowing the Hercules magic, he has done a lot of research on this method.  Everyone in the world has never heard of it. Among the magic of Hercules, there are such golden thunder methods.

    This golden thunder is grand and upright, not like the means that Yintu should have, but more like Taoist supernatural powers.

    Even Yuan Fang and Yuan Chenzi were looking for opportunities, and Gu Cheng, who was about to bring Heishan into the Bajing Building, couldn't help but wonder if Heishan also practiced the Taoist qi training method.

    Of course, the surprise is the surprise. As the person who used the means, Heishan didn't mean to explain to everyone. After breaking Yan Chixia's sword energy, Heishan retracted his hands from both sides, and moved towards Yan Chixia with the momentum of double sealing his ears.  shoot away.

    If this shot hits the mark, Yan Chixia will also be disabled.

    Fortunately, Yan Chixia's sword turned into a rainbow, and her escape speed was not slow. Now that she has stepped into the realm of swordsmanship, she has stepped into the half-step practice of swordsmanship, and she will not be able to hide from the palms of Heishan.

    Snapped!

    With a loud noise, Heishan slapped his palms wrapped in white bone armor, shaking off a sound wave, and shaking the evil spirits around him out of a vacuum.

    Even the three of Yan Chixia were affected a lot.

    This action seems to be the purpose of Black Mountain's action. Seeing the sound wave, the three of Yan Chixia paused, and the corner of his mouth twitched ferociously where no one else could see it. Suddenly, his right palm turned into a rainbow light, and the crowd couldn't react.  The speed, shot towards Yan Chixia.

    This palm is extremely fast, and Montenegro's entire right hand seems to beIt turned into a rainbow light, but I don't know what the method is.

    The three of Yan Chixia sensed this, and their complexions changed. Although they didn't know why Heishan's speed became so fast, it was not difficult for everyone to guess what Heishan was thinking.

    Among the crowd, Yan Chixia was the most powerful in attacking, but at the same time had the lowest defense.

    Montenegro suddenly used such means to deal with Yan Chixia, and he understood this truth after thinking about it, and wanted to deal with Yan Chixia first.

    Although Yan Chixia's sword escape was fast, Heishan's palm pressing down was a bit faster than his sword escape, so there was no way he could dodge it. As for Zhiqiu Yiye, it was too late for him to use the talisman at this time.

    In this case, unless Yan Chixia has some means of self-protection, or someone has some trump cards to stop Black Mountain's attack.

    If Yan Chixia was a disciple of some great sect, he might not have such a defensive magic weapon, but although his swordsmanship is powerful, it is not easy to inherit it, and he is actually just a casual cultivator.

    It is very rare to be able to cultivate such swordsmanship and possess such a flying sword. How can there be any defensive magic weapon.

    Needless to say, ordinary defensive magic weapons are no match for Heishan's palm.

    Yan Chixia is also head-to-head, and she is still unprepared.

    Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the situation is not very optimistic.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    Just at this moment, Monk Fahai suddenly sighed, clasped his hands together, and sat down in the sky.

    The body shape returned to its original shape in an instant, eyes closed, and the mantra was recited in his mouth.

    All of a sudden, a golden dragon elephant tens of feet rose up from his body, stepped on it suddenly, and knocked Heishan back a few steps.

    "Gu Jushi, I'm afraid Jinshan Temple will ask you to take care of me more in the future!"

    "hold head high!"

    Before everyone could react, Fa Hai sighed again, and suddenly, the dragon elephant roared above his head, and stepped out in one step, just like the ancient sacred mountain suppressing the Yin soil, and the void was stagnant.

    Gu Cheng didn't have time to come back to his senses. Seeing such a scene, Yuan Chenzi in the Bajing Building had already mobilized Gu Cheng's mana, urged the Bajing Building, and headed towards Heishan Town.

    Heishan was suppressed by the dragon elephant for a while, which is the best time for Bajinglou to make a move. Just put Heishan in Bajinglou and imprison him for a while, everyone will be able to return to Yangshi to deal with him.  It will develop in a good way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Black Cloud Rolling

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fahai's sudden driving of such a dragon-elephant golden body was beyond everyone's imagination.

    It wasn't until Yuan Chenzi moved the Bajing Building that he was about to take Heishan into the building that he came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Fa Hai, and saw the golden paper face and slightly shaking body on the other side.

    Although the Dragon Elephant's golden body method is strong, Black Mountain is not so easy to suppress. In just a short time, the Dragon Elephant has a faint tendency to dissipate.

    And as the dragon elephant's golden body became thinner, Fa Hai's complexion became more and more ugly, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, obviously in a bad state.

    "Grandmaster!"

    Although they don't know what Fa Hai's method is, but just listening to Fa Hai's previous words that are similar to explaining the funeral, everyone can feel that his situation does not seem to be very good.

    It's just that at this time, everyone has no way to help.

    Even Gu Cheng can only try his best to help Yuan Chenzi and bring Heishan into the Bajing Building.

    Fortunately, the Bajinglou is the body of a magic weapon after all, and is controlled by an extraordinary spirit like Yuan Chenzi. The golden body of the dragon and elephant temporarily restrains Heishan's movements, and the Bajinglou can finally slowly absorb Heishan into the inner eight sceneries and eight realms  among.

    Seeing that Fahai could not be suppressed gradually, and the golden body of Dragon Elephant was also driven to disintegrate, the body of Heishan had shrunk further and was about to be included by Bajinglou.

    Seeing this, everyone was a little bit happy, as long as Hei Shan was collected into the Bajing Building and brought out of the Yintu, although Hei Shan could not be dealt with immediately, there were already many advantages.  It is not impossible.

    After all, everyone had plans before, but they didn't expect the existence of Jiuyou Yintu.

    Now that you can return to the mortal world, all the means of everyone can be used

    Fa Hai's pale complexion also became a little more rosy. He knew that he couldn't hold on for too long, but he was relieved to see that the situation was developing for the better.

    With Gu Cheng and Yan Chixia around, he is not very worried about the situation of Jinshan Temple. Although he is the only monk in Jinshan Temple who has a level of body awareness, since Xu Xuan worshiped under Jinshan Temple, he started practicing again, and the speed is not very slow.

    In Fahai's heart, he already had the idea of ??entrusting the mantle.

    During the transitional period, with Gu Cheng and others taking care of him, there won't be too many problems.

    Besides, as a Buddhist cultivator, he doesn't pay much attention to life and death. Not to mention that the Nine Nether Yin Land has a Buddhist foundation, guarded by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and he only talks about the law of reincarnation and reincarnation in Buddhism.

    Just when everyone thought that the Bajing Tower could successfully capture the Black Mountain, and then everyone escaped from the Nine Nether Yin Soil and started their plan, a sudden change occurred.

    Rolling black clouds suddenly rolled over from the vast overcast soil, very fast.

    ?Compared to the previous appearance of Montenegro with the powerful god and demon wrapped in white bones, the power is exactly the same, and it even puts a little more pressure on people.

    Everyone felt bad and were surprised.

    As a magic weapon, Yuan Ling, Yuan Chenzi has a spiritual sense far superior to all others, and has already sensed the unusual aura in the black cloud.

    Compared with monks like Montenegro, who are similar to Huandan, the suppression is stronger.

    Yuan Chenzi understood that he was afraid that some extraordinary person had come.

    Yuan Chenzi didn't dare to be negligent at all, he spared no effort to save the remaining star power in the Bajing Tower, and accelerated the speed of capturing the Black Mountain. At the same time, the sound spread around, reminding Gu Cheng and the others.

    "Everyone, the visitor is not good!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed drastically.

    Although everyone's spiritual awareness is not as good as Yuan Chenzi's, they can still see some black clouds and fierce power. After hearing Yuan Chenzi's words, they feel even more heavy.

    I understand that the existence of Heiyun may have something to do with Montenegro.

    ?With this in mind, not to mention that Bajinglou still suppressed Heishan together with Fahai and suppressed him, Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu both stood in front of Bajinglou as a countermeasure.

    In fact, if Montenegro was not powerful and resisted too fiercely, even if the existence in the black cloud came to save Montenegro, it would not have worried everyone too much.

    Because as long as Heishan is included in the Bajing Building and everyone leaves the Nine Nether Yin Soil, they will naturally be able to deal with it differently.

    But now in this Nine Nether Yin Land, they are under too much control, and it is difficult for everyone to exert their full strength. It is difficult to deal with such emergencies. Before dealing with Montenegro, if Fahai sacrificed, and Gu Cheng led  Bajinglou, I am afraid that the current situation is difficult, and everyone will only be gradually suppressed by Montenegro.

    Now that Yuan Chenzi mentioned something, it is obvious that the existence of the black cloud is no more of a threat than the black mountain.It's too bad, Montenegro has not been able to completely suppress it at this time, once an accident happens

    Everyone didn't dare to imagine that if the existence in Heiyun made a move to save Heishan, the situation that Gu Cheng and the others would have to face would be even more dangerous.

    Unlike Gu Cheng and the others, Heishan, who was jointly suppressed by Bajinglou and the golden body of Fahai Dragon Elephant, saw the billowing black clouds, and his eyes lit up fiercely. He was very aggrieved by Fahai's sudden suppression.  The ensuing suppression made him even more angry.

    Living in this cloudy soil and being the leader of one party, he naturally knows who is in the black cloud.

    Although Yuan Chenzi tried his best to activate the Bajing Tower, the magic power of Black Mountain is so profound that it cannot be compared by ordinary people.

    Under the anxiety, the situation is not good.

    The speed of the black cloud was a little faster than everyone imagined. In the black cloud, the blood was billowing, and there was no trace of its origin.

    In the blink of an eye, Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye came before them.

    Without any warning, a huge sinister arm protruded from the black cloud, and it swept towards Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye casually.

    This arm is powerful and powerful, even more violent than the body of the Black Mountain Hercules.

    Although Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye responded, they couldn't stop them at all.

    Under the waving of that evil arm, he was instantly sent flying.

    Seeing such a scene, Gu Cheng's complexion sank, and Fa Hai, who manipulated the golden body of the dragon and elephant, turned even paler.

    It's just that the sinister arm didn't seem to have any other intentions, and it didn't continue to deal with Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye, but only took it towards Montenegro.

    ? Yuan Chenzi urged the Bajing Tower to roll out the starlight to resist, Fahai also tried his best to motivate the golden body to resist, but unfortunately the effect was minimal.

    Heishan, who was about to be included in the Bajinglou, was suddenly caught in the palm of this huge arm formed by the condensed evil spirit, and with a sudden jerk, he escaped from the suppression of the dragon elephant golden body and the Bajinglou.

    With such a sudden change, the golden body of Fa Hai's dragon elephant collapsed instantly, and Fa Hai himself even spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell from the sky.

    If Zhiqiu Yiye hadn't just rushed back, I'm afraid he would have fallen to the ground.

    However, Yuan Chenzi urged Bajinglou to move, and the situation was not very good. It seemed that the arm was deliberately targeting it, and only sent Bajinglou back to Gu Cheng.

    "This man is invincible, hurry up!"

    Among all the people, only Yuan Chenzi has the highest vision and can see the details of the arm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Prison Master

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Prisoner!"

    Compared with the restless Gu Cheng and the others, Heishan was overjoyed. He shouted loudly, obviously familiar with the owner of that arm.

    "These people are trespassing on the Yin soil, the Prison Master don't let them get away!"

    As soon as Heishan said this, Heiyun stagnated.

    Vaguely, Gu Cheng and the others seemed to feel that there was a substantive gaze fixed on everyone in the billowing black cloud.

    It was just a matter of breathing, and out of the overwhelming black clouds, a huge arm protruded again.

    Without thinking too much, Gu Cheng and the others also understood what the existence in the black cloud was going to do.

    "Little friend! This person is invincible!"

    Among the crowd, Yuan Chenzi, who is the magic weapon Yuanling, has the most knowledge and the fastest reaction.

    Gu Cheng naturally understood what Yuan Chenzi meant. Not to mention that everyone was fighting fiercely with Heishan, they had already exhausted a lot, even if they were in perfect condition, under the suppression of the Nine Nether Yin Soil, they might not be the opponents in the black cloud.

    Not to mention, the existence in the black cloud made Yuan Chenzi so afraid, and I still don't know why

    "Daoist Yan!"

    Not daring to hesitate, Gu Cheng called out loudly.

    Swish!

    Needless to say, Gu Cheng said that when the huge evil arm struck, Yan Chixia's sword turned into a rainbow, and it had already rolled towards Zhiqiu Yiye and Fahai.

    Fahai now completely relies on the help of Zhiqiu Yiye. The two of them are in such a state that it is hard to say that they can escape the rolling mat of Yinsha's arm.

    Fortunately, although the existence in the black cloud made a move, it didn't seem to care much about Gu Cheng and the three of them. Yinsha's arm was not fast. Taking advantage of this gap, Yan Chixia had already helped Zhiqiu Yiye send Fahai  Back to Gu Cheng.

    In such a situation, it is impossible for a few people to talk too much, and Gu Cheng didn't mean to talk nonsense, and mana poured into the Yuanchen Bajing Building.

    Yuan Chenzi in the Bajing Building had already made preparations. He promised to build a treasure building, which suddenly became nine inches in size. Before Yan Chixia and the others could react, he took everyone into the Bajing Building.

    At the same time, the huge Yinsha arm has also been captured.

    Although Yuan Chenzi is now a magic weapon, Yuan Ling, his predecessor was a disciple of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect in ancient times, and he inherited a lot of fighting experience. Without the delay of Gu Cheng and the others, his supernatural powers circulated, and the void turned into a starlight and turned towards everyone.  The way when it came flashed away.

    In fact, if it weren't for being in the Nine Nether Yin Soil, relying on the magical power of Bajinglou to cross the void, there would be no need for such trouble.

    "snort!"

    A cold snort resounded above the empty cloudy soil, the microwave shook, and the starlight transformed by the Bajing Tower stagnated.

    As soon as the voice fell, the sinister arm protruding from the black cloud accelerated in Heishan's turbulent red eyes. In an instant, it passed through the void of hundreds of feet, and came silently to the place where the starlight of Bajinglou was.  above.

    Boom!

    With a slap of the arm, the inevitable Bajinglou was smashed to the ground in a blink of an eye.

    Although Gu Cheng and the others were collected in the Bajing Building, they could naturally see the outside scene thanks to the magic weapon. When the Bajing Building was smashed down, everyone's hearts sank.

    "Gu Layman"

    Seeing that the situation was critical, and the Bajing Building was shot down, and it was unknown what the existence in the black cloud would do, Monk Fahai, who was supported by Zhiqiu Yiye, was relieved.

    "Zen Master!"

    "Great monk!"

    Fahai's awakening attracted everyone's attention.

    Gu Cheng glanced over, Fa Hai's face was as golden as paper, his complexion was still ugly, and his breath was even more unusually unstable.

    It must be known that even if the consumption is too large, such a situation is extremely rare with his cultivation of the realm of Buddhist body consciousness, and it can be seen from this how bad his situation is.

    Fahai did not respond to the crowd, but looked at the scene outside the Bajing Building.

    At this time, that sinister arm just struck again.

    "Gu Layman, let the poor monk out!"

    Fahai said suddenly.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng didn't react for a while, but he soon understood what he meant, and his face couldn't help but look a little ugly.

    "Zen Master, with Senior Yuan Chenzi's method, it shouldn't be a problem to leave this place"

    Fahai didn't speak, but shook his head.

    Gu Cheng looked outside, gritted his teeth slightly, and knew that what he said was not confident.

    "Everyone, in this situation, someone needs to stay."

    ?Yan Hai said slowly: "The poor monk's current situation can't help much. You can trust the future, so let's leave it to the poor monk!"

    "Let me go!"

    Yan Chixia suddenly said in a deep voice.

    Fa Hai shook his head again: "The situation has not yet settled, and Taoist Master Yan will need to work hard in the future. Besides, the poor monk's current situation, even if he leaves this dark soil, the end will be the same. Daoist Yan should not compete with the poor monk.  It's"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone didn't know how to respond.

    Hearing the meaning of Fa Hai's words, it seems that even if he can leave Nine Nether Yin Soil, it will be difficult to save his life.

    "Zen Master"

    Gu Cheng was a little hesitant. He didn't know Fa Hai's situation very well. In his opinion, Fa Hai might have consumed a lot, but it shouldn't be so

    "Gu Layman, I don't have that time"

    "Little friend, what the monk said is true, his situation is indeed not good, even if it is"

    At this time, Yuan Chenzi, who was still dealing with the evil arm, suddenly made a sound.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was silent, Yuan Chenzi obviously wouldn't lie to him.

    After hearing Yuan Chenzi's words, Fa Hai smiled slightly: "Gu Jushi, Jinshan Temple will need more care from you in the future."

    When Gu Cheng heard the words, his heart trembled slightly, thinking of Fa Hai's past care.

    "well¡­¡­"

    Many words turned into a long sigh at this time.

    "Senior Yuan Chenzi"

    He fixed a glance at Fa Hai, seeing the kind smile on the other side, with complicated emotions.

    Yuan Chenzi didn't say much, he naturally understood what Gu Cheng meant, and in an instant, Fa Hai disappeared in the Bajing Building.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva!"

    With a sound of the Buddha's name, outside the Bajing Building, only the Buddha's light is shining

    "interesting!"

    I don't know how long it has passed, but there is no trace of Bajinglou in the cloudy soil.

    Watching Fa Hai slowly turn into a golden body with golden light dissipating, the existence in the black cloud finally spoke.

    The voice was very flat, but with an unusual majesty.

    "Prisoner."

    Compared with the calmness of this voice, Heishan's voice was a bit gloomy. It was obvious that Gu Cheng and the others had escaped, and he was in a very bad mood.

    "Why does the prison master"

    Heishan is well aware of how terrifying the prison master's strength is, so he also knows that even with Fa Hai's sacrifice, the other party can definitely keep Gu Cheng and his party, so he doesn't know why the other party let Gu Cheng and the others leave.

    ""

    What responded to Montenegro was just an indifferent gaze.

    Heishan didn't dare to ask any more questions. As the lord of Yintu, he knew the prison master's temper very well.

    "Take good care of your own affairs. I don't want this kind of thing to happen again. If I need to take action next time, you, the lord, don't do it. Longhushan should be very interested in you."

    If something is pointed out, Montenegro is even more afraid to say more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 South China Sea

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ""

    Yuan Chenzi manipulated the Bajing Building to leave the Jiuyou Yintu. Even when he saw the sky light, he didn't hesitate at all. It turned into a stream of light in a blink of an eye, moved in the void, and headed towards Jinshan Temple.

    It took only one stick of incense to reach Zhenjiang.

    After entering the Jinshan Temple, Gu Cheng and his entourage were released with a sway of the building.

    "Little friend! Take care of the funeral yourself. I'm afraid the old man will need to recuperate for a while. If there is nothing important, it's best not to wake me up."

    Gu Cheng and the others would never be overwhelmed, but they were still startled when they heard Yuan Chenzi's words.

    Of course, Gu Cheng also quickly figured out that Yuan Chenzi must have consumed a lot of energy. After all, he collided with the existence in the black cloud several times. Although he used his own and Fa Hai's mana

    "Thank you senior this time, senior will go on his own."

    Gu Cheng bowed his hands to the Bajinglou, and Yuan Chenzi helped a lot. If it weren't for the Bajinglou, everyone would have fallen into the shadow of Jiuyou.

    When Yuan Chenzi heard the words, he urged the Bajing Tower to flash slightly, and then the light disappeared, turning into a small ornament the size of a thumb, and hanging it back on Gu Cheng's Yin-Yang Sword Gourd

    Yuan Chenzi disappeared, Gu Cheng and the three looked at each other, speechless for a while.

    Seeing the environment of Jinshan Temple, I thought of Fahai.

    "It is Yan's fault that Master Fahai passed away this time."

    After a long while, Yan Chixia sighed. He had exhausted himself a lot in this battle, but he could barely hold on. Thinking of Fahai, he couldn't help feeling a little ashamed.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was hesitant to say anything. It was indeed Yan Chixia's suggestion to deal with Black Mountain. Although Yan Chixia could not rely on Yan Chixia for the Fahai incident, it was not what Gu Cheng should persuade.

    "Brother Yan, there is no need to be like this. No one expected that Black Mountain would have such an identity. It is indeed regrettable what happened to Master Fahai. But in the future, when I succeed in cultivation, I will just avenge him. I don't even want to come to Master Fahai."  Seeing me waiting here is sad for spring and autumn."

    Zhiqiu Yiye is quite free and easy, but judging from his expression, it is obvious that he is not quite as easy to let go as he himself said.

    Yan Chixia shook her head slightly upon hearing this.

    "Daoist Yan, Daoist Zhiqiu, I have spent a lot of time this time, so let's make adjustments first. Master Fahai has gone, and I still need to explain to Jinshan Temple"

    Gu Cheng listened and sighed.

    Once these words came out, the three of them looked at each other and were speechless. Jinshan Temple was originally lonely, and it was all supported by Fahai.

    Although there is emotion in the heart, everyone is also a firm person, and their emotions will not fluctuate too much

    The three of them recuperated in Jinshan Temple. Although Gu Cheng consumed a lot, it was more of his own mana, so the injury was nothing serious.

    So he went out of the customs first, and summoned Jinshan Temple to preside over Yuanyi.

    Yuan Yi heard that Fa Hai passed away, although he was sad, but he did not lose his composure after studying Buddhism for many years.

    "Nanwu Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva! Since Uncle Fahai has left instructions, the Jinshan Temple is at the discretion of the lay people."

    Yuan Yi made a salute and said a Buddha's name.

    Gu Cheng shook his head and sighed: "Don't dare to say anything. Gu has received great kindness from Master Fahai. Now the master entrusts me to take care of Gu Jinshan Temple. If there is a need for Jinshan Temple in the future, I will definitely not refuse. I just don't know whether the master passed away and whether there is any inheritance for Jinshan Temple.  Influence, if there is, Gu is really ashamed!"

    "You don't need to be like this. The inheritance of my Jinshan Temple is in the hands of the poor monk. The poor monk is the presider of the temple and has the responsibility to bear the inheritance of the temple. Moreover, it is not a bad thing if there is no practice method. For the monks in the temple  , with the study of Buddhist scriptures, the Dharma is at ease in the heart.¡±

    Yuan Yi can see it openly, it seems that he really doesn't take the practice method very seriously in his heart, maybe this is the reason he has read the Buddhist scriptures into his heart!

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng felt a little emotional again. Although Jinshan Temple is not a big temple, it has real monks.

    "That's the case. After the two Taoist chiefs leave the customs, the three of us will discuss it. Maybe Gu will go back to the South China Sea. If the Black Mountain is not removed, it will be a hidden danger after all."

    There should not be any major changes in Jinshan Temple in a short period of time. Gu Cheng also decided to go back to the South China Sea to find Xuan Zhenzi, seek the method of practicing gangsters, and try to break through the realm of gangster refining and increase his strength.

    Don't worry about the matter of Montenegro.

    In any case, one must avenge Fa Hai.

    Yuan Yi nodded slightly

    After that, half a month later, Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye finally left the customs.?Although it was not smooth, but apart from their injuries, the two of them were not without gains.

    The two of them were originally at the peak of refining the gang, but now that their injuries have recovered, there is a faint tendency to unite the gang and the evil.

    I'm afraid that if you do practice in the future, the unity of the gang and the evil is a matter of course, and it may even be possible to step into the alchemy.

    When the two left the customs, they first had a conversation with Gu Cheng and discussed their respective paths forward.

    Hearing that Gu Cheng was planning to go back to the South China Sea to look for Xuan Zhenzi and seek the method of refining the gang, both of them supported it.

    Gu Chengli and the two have also seen it before, and they understand that if he breaks through Liangang, his strength will go further, and he may not be able to become the main force against Montenegro.

    So I don't have any comments.

    As for Zhiqiu Yiye, he also decided to go back to West Kunlun to retreat and break through the realm of the unity of gang and evil, which was expected by Gu Cheng.

    On the contrary, it was Yan Chixia's choice that surprised Gu Cheng.

    Yan Chixia actually planned to stay in Jinshan Temple.

    With Yan Chixia's free-spirited temperament, it is actually a bit curious.

    "Daoist Yan really wants to stay in Jinshan Temple to practice?"

    After all, Jinshan Temple is a place of Buddhism, among other things, the environment is not a suitable place for Yan Chixia to practice.

    Yan Chixia nodded, and said: "I'm not bad at skills, even after returning the alchemy, there are inheritances. I've been traveling all over the years, and it may be a good thing to settle down and sort out the harvest this time."

    "Furthermore, what happened to Master Fa Hai is ultimately my fault"

    Yan Chixia didn't finish speaking, but Gu Cheng already understood what he meant, so he didn't say any more.

    "In that case, the junior will leave."

    Everyone has their own decision, and for the three of them, since they sat down to make a decision, they will not easily change it because of other people's words.

    The reason for the exchange is to check and make up for each other's gaps.

    "I look forward to seeing you again next time. You are already a member of my generation."

    Yan Chixia smiled.

    "Haha, I will live up to Daoist Yan's expectations!"

    Gu Cheng smiled and bowed his hands.

    "Daoist Yan, Daoist Zhiqiu, farewell!"

    When I looked again, Taiyi was wrapped in five smokes, and Gu Cheng had turned into five-color streamers and left the temple.

    "Brother Yan, I should go too."

    After a long silence, Zhiqiu Yiye also bid farewell.

    "As for the Black Mountain matter, Brother Yan, don't forget that I know Qiu Yiye in the future."

    "Brother Dao, take care!"

    As the saying goes:

    ?Go to Jiuyou to cast down demons together, but I don't see my companions when I look back.

    Before the Buddha talked about the practice method, it has been unknown for many years.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 The Storm

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Near the coast of the South China Sea, a cyan streamer flashed across the sky.

    It is difficult for ordinary people to see it, but even if they see it, at most they will be amazed, but they will not be too restless.

    After all, for coastal residents, it is not uncommon to see immortals. Overseas immortals are not just legends.

    Liu Guang was naturally transformed by Gu Cheng. Since he bid farewell to Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye at Jinshan Temple, he did not go to Zhenjiang Water Mansion to meet Lu Menglong again, but went directly south.

    Arriving at the coast at this time, the Taiyi Wuyan Luo had already been taken away and replaced with the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd.

    ?Taiyi Wuyanluo is the supernatural powers condensed and the five elements are really trained. It consumes a lot of mana to fly away, and it is not as smooth as the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd after all.

    However, after entering the South China Sea, Gu Cheng didn't intend to directly drive the sword gourd to Xuanshuang Island, which would be too time-consuming.

    When he returned from the South China Sea a while ago, when he went to Wuzhi Mountain to condense the evil, he used the purple bamboo flying boat of the Luojia sect.

    Zizhu Flying Boat is fast and doesn't need to consume his own mana. For him, it is undoubtedly a better choice.

    Although I don't know much about the Luojia Sect, and I don't know how many places there are in the South China Sea, but the last time I used the name of the Luojia Sect disciple Xiuyue Fairy to return to the Middle Earth by flying boat, he was also in a place near the shore.  The boat that got off the square market naturally also recorded the location of the sea market.

    This time, he kept the idea of ??going to Luojiapai Haishi to take a flying boat.

    That Fangshi is not far from the coast. For ordinary people, even if they know the place, it may be difficult to find, but for practitioners, it is not difficult.

    It took only half a day to control the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, and he had already arrived in the sea city.

    Without wandering around too much, he headed directly to the Luojia camp.

    Last time, he used the identity of Fairy Xiuyue to ride the Zizhu Flying Boat. In fact, the Luojia faction itself was also in the business of leading people.

    So for a while, he didn't need someone to lead the way.

    "Senior, I, the Luojia Flying Boat, only stay in the sea market where I am stationed. I don't know which sea market the senior is going to, and the junior can arrange it."

    ?People in practice are no different from ordinary people except that they have mana. The so-called business does not distinguish between immortals and ordinary people.

    Gu Cheng is now a cultivator of Ningsha. In the past few years of practice, his knowledge may not be as good as that of some fellows who have lived for a long time, but he will not be surprised by these anymore.

    So he told the Luojia faction disciples who received him the Luojia faction sea market where he took the boat last time.

    Luo Jia sent his disciples to write it down, took the talisman money, and respectfully gave the boat ride to Gu Cheng.

    Gu Cheng wrote down the time, and left the Luojia camp.

    He rushed from Jinshan Temple to Haishi this time. He didn't rest all the way, and he wasted a lot. It was not time to take the boat, so he happened to find a place to adjust his breath.

    The land of the sea market is like an ordinary market. It has everything it should have, and there will be no shortage of places to stay.

    Compared with the ordinary world, the inn and restaurant are only a little more spiritual.

    When Gu Cheng was in the Yuren Kingdom, he also experienced a lot. Although he didn't need to spend anything at that time, he had contacted everything that should be contacted, and he was quite familiar with it

    "Senior, my Zuiyue Pavilion opens today, and there is a supply of meat from thousand-year-old snow shells, and there are discounts. You can't come across it."

    Gu Cheng was walking through the sea market, just as he was looking for an inn to stay, when he passed by a restaurant, he was stopped by someone.

    Looking back, it was a young boy who was just beginning to move.

    Seeing Gu Cheng turning his head back, the young man showed a lot of seriousness, and even more diligently promoted the benefits of his family's thousand-year-old snow shell.

    "Senior doesn't know something, but my thousand-year-old snow shell in Zuiyue Pavilion"

    The so-called millennium snow shell is indeed a good thing. The growth conditions of this species are harsh, and it is mostly found in the polar regions of the North Sea, but it is actually rare in the South China Sea.

    Moreover, this snow shell is not only as simple as being common, eating it also has the effect of purifying mana, which is undoubtedly a very rare thing for some monks who have not yet condensed, especially for casual cultivators.

    This young man obviously didn't know Gu Cheng's cultivation level, and only thought he was a monk in the state of enlightenment. If he understood his cultivation level, he would not have asked such a question.

    Gein, this snow shell is for the monk of Ningsha.  It's not very useful, after all, the mana of the Ning Sha cultivator and the condensed Earth Sha are completely different from the mana before Ning Sha, so it's not something that Xue Bei can refine.

    However, although the effect of Xuebei's mana refining was not very useful to Gu Cheng, he did not immediately refuse the young man's solicitation.

    ?Because this snow shell also has the effect of restoring mana, and it is more powerful than medicine, is more moderate.

    Gu Cheng is now looking for a place to adjust his breath, and it would be a good thing if Xue Bei could help him.

    "Maybe there are people living in your restaurant?"

    After thinking about it, Gu Cheng asked a question.

    Hearing the words, the young man was slightly taken aback, and immediately reacted, nodded and said: "There are also rooms in the upper room, which are quiet and elegant, and are most suitable for practitioners with outstanding demeanor like senior."

    "Lead the way ahead."

    Gu Cheng shook his head slightly, this young man could speak.

    The young man listened to the order, his face was overjoyed, and he immediately led Gu Cheng to the restaurant.

    It's just that Gu Cheng just walked into the restaurant, but there was some noise inside, as if something happened.

    This made Gu Cheng frowned slightly. The reason why he entered the Zuiyue Pavilion was because he didn't want to take a few more steps. Even the thousand-year-old snow shell didn't attract him much.

    If something troublesome happens in Zuiyue Pavilion, making it uneasy, it is not the good place in his mind.

    "what happened?"

    Thinking about trouble, Gu Cheng didn't leave directly after all.

    Seeing this, the young man couldn't help but smile wryly: "Excuse me senior, please sit down first, I'll go and ask, usually the pavilion is usually quiet, but today it's not for some reason."

    When Gu Cheng heard this, he frowned again, but he didn't refuse after all, and let the boy go.

    After looking to sit down, he turned his head to look at the noisy place, there was a 12-year-old girl and a rickety old man.

    And it was the old man who made the commotion. Gu Cheng sensed it and unexpectedly discovered that the old man seemed to have a higher realm than him.

    Even if it is not refining gang, it is half a step of refining gang to achieve the state, such a person, unexpectedly making noise in such a place.

    Really weird.

    But soon, the commotion subsided. Gu Cheng didn't ask much about the details. Although he was curious, he was not very interested

    Gu Cheng waited in Haishi for two days, and finally the Zizhu Flying Boat arrived.

    This time is different from last time.

    The flying boat last time was purely for transporting goods, and Gu Cheng just borrowed Fairy Xiuyue's face and was taken along with the wind.

    The current purple bamboo flying boat is specially for monks.

    Therefore, there are many monks on the huge flying boat.

    Among them, there are monks like Gu Cheng who are condensed, and under his induction, there are no less than one palm.

    What's more, there are two breaths in a certain wing of the flying boat, which he can't see through now.

    Judging from his experience with Yan Chixia and other gang-refining monks, these two must be monks at the gang-refining level.

    Although I don't know why he came to take the flying boat because of the magic power of the gang-refining monk, but this is enough to show the popularity of the Luojia Sect's purple bamboo flying boat in the South China Sea.

    However, Gu Cheng also forgot that even though a cultivator who refines Qi and becomes a gangster can control the escape light and fly away, and his mana is even more powerful, not everyone can do long-distance flight.

    It's not that everyone is like him, it's just that he has cultivated the evil spirit and not only carries a few treasures on him, but also bears the inheritance of a high school.

    ?For some casual cultivators, even if their practice goes well and they have achieved refining gangs, they may not have a few magic weapons on them.

    Naturally, long-distance flight without an envoy with the corresponding magic weapon is also a problem for the cultivator of Gang Gang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 Girl

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    However, although Gu Cheng was a little surprised that the monk Lian Gang appeared on the Zizhu Flying Boat, he didn't pay too much attention to it.

    The left and right are just riding together, the big flying boat, not to mention whether they will meet each other, because of the existence of Liangang monks, they will not walk around on the flying boat at will, and communicate with monks whose realm is lower than themselves.

    After all, not everyone has the same temperament as Yan Chixia and the others that Gu Cheng knew.

    Even if you are a monk, the mind is not too different from that of ordinary people. People who are not at the same level are hard to talk about together.

    It is Gu Cheng, if it is not for his own knowledge, even if Yan Chixia and the others can treat him kindly, it will be difficult for them to become friends like they are now.

    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of realm.

    Therefore, Gu Cheng was only surprised by the Gang Lian monk on the Zizhu Flying Boat

    "Senior, this is your room. If you need anything, just tell the maids directly. Although these maids are just some ordinary sea tribes in the South China Sea, after being taught by my Luojia sect, they can understand human speech.  "

    The disciples of the Luojia sect who led the way, or the disciples of foreign affairs, led Gu Cheng to a room.

    The location is not good, but the environment is not bad.

    After all, the Zizhu Flying Boat is also a magic weapon, and it may be difficult to find places that cannot be seen.

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng nodded to the foreign affairs disciple of the Luojia Sect, and then walked into the room by himself. In the room, he saw two handsome girls of different races waiting inside.

    The two girls are not bad in appearance. If you don't look carefully, they are not much different from ordinary human girls.

    The only difference is that the two girls each have a small horn on their heads.

    There is a cloud in "Strange Records": In the land of the South China Sea, there is a country of aliens, whose foreheads have sharp angles, shaped like a Rakshasa, and are ghosts.

    Two handsome young girls approached each other and gave a little blessing.

    "Ziye and Qingzhu have seen the fairy elders."

    "If there is anything the elder fairy needs, just ask me and my sister to do it."

    "You two belong to the Guifang clan?"

    Gu Cheng nodded slightly, and asked a little curiously.

    There are quite a lot of foreign races overseas, Gu Cheng has heard of them, and there are no fewer than a hundred. He has only heard the name of Ghost Fang, but he did not expect it to exist on this purple bamboo flying boat.

    The two maids were slightly surprised when they heard the words, apparently they did not expect Gu Cheng to recognize their identities.

    They were surprised not because someone knew about the Guifang clan. In the South China Sea, the Guifang clan is not uncommon, but anyone who has been in the South China Sea for a long time, with better luck, will always have the opportunity to meet their clan.

    The reason why their expressions changed was only because of Gu Cheng's insight.

    Most of the people carried by this purple bamboo flying boat are monks from the Middle-earth mainland who went to the South China Sea. There are very few people who know the foreign races overseas, so it is naturally surprising that Gu Cheng can tell their origins.

    "I also just like to read some miscellaneous books, and I haven't seen people from the Guifang clan with my own eyes. Don't be surprised."

    Seeing their expressions, Gu Cheng naturally could not fail to understand their thoughts, so he smiled immediately.

    When the two maids heard this, their faces paled slightly, apparently a little worried that Gu Cheng was not happy with their performance.

    The life of these maids on the Zizhu Flying Boat was not very easy. Although the Luojia Sect did not treat them badly, being a maid, especially entertaining various monks from all over the world, all kinds of people have suffered.

    As long as the luck is not good, it is good to learn a lesson. After all, the steward on the flying boat will come forward to ensure safety.

    The bad thing is that they lost their lives. The monks have different ways of practicing. Some of them have gone heresy and have weird personalities. It is not uncommon to kill people at will.

    But for these maids, there is only one life.

    "You two don't need to be nervous, just do what you usually do, and I don't pay too much attention here."

    Seeing the two daughters like this, Gu Cheng sighed with emotion about the vicious feudal society, which made people panic even in the practice world, and then felt a little boring.

    Shaking his head, while the two women still looked a little uneasy, they said again: "I'm going to rest, you can take care of yourself."

    If he continues to stay in front of the two women, I'm afraid they don't know how much pressure there is.

    Having said that, without looking at the two of them, he walked past the screen in the room, walked into the inner room, sat cross-legged and adjusted his breath.During the days on the Zizhu Flying Boat, Gu Cheng was not going to leave the room casually, it was best for him to concentrate on his practice and wait for his destination to be reached smoothly.

    The two maids were also relieved to see that Gu Cheng did nothing but went to rest in the inner room behind the screen.

    Then it was arranged honestly

    As for the two maids, after seeing their trembling appearance, Gu Cheng rarely gave orders, but only called out when he needed to eat, and he didn't talk too much.

    After coming and going, there was some tacit understanding between each other, and the two maids gradually understood Gu Cheng's temperament, and they were no longer afraid.

    After four or five days in a row, Gu Cheng spent his time in practice, except for his usual meals.

    Now he has achieved great success, but it does not mean that there is no room for improvement.

    Although special skills are needed to practice the Gang realm, the mana of condensing evil in his body is not impossible to polish.

    Not to mention, in addition to the qi training method of "Seven Changes and Seven Changes of Yuanshi Jade Chapter of Taishang Shenzhou", he also has the true inheritance of gods and demons, so there may be a bottleneck for a while, or the speed of practice is a little slower  , but it is not impossible to practice.

    After all, diligent practice is not a bad thing, as long as it is not too obsessed, it will only be beneficial.

    In addition, the tempering of his own magic weapon also requires him to practice frequently.

    A magic weapon is not a magic weapon, so it can have a certain degree of autonomy.

    Whether it is the Taibai Sword Pill, the Yin-Yang Sword Gourd, or the Taiyi Wuyan Luo condensed from his own supernatural powers, they all need his cultivation and refinement.

    These skills are the foundation, but the more basic things are, the more important they are, especially when they are reflected in practice.

    Another one, usually be more attentive, and when the critical moment comes, these seemingly unimportant details will show their importance.

    Therefore, these tasks may seem a bit boring, and they are not as fulfilling as the improvement in practice, but Gu Cheng doesn't think there is anything wrong with it, and can calm his mind instead.

    On this day, Gu Cheng finished what he was supposed to do, and after eating the spiritual food sent by Luo Jia, his mind suddenly changed, and for some reason he had the idea of ??going out for a walk.

    This idea came a bit abruptly, making it difficult for people to notice it, but Gu Cheng's cultivation base is now, and what he cultivates is an authentic Taoism, so he naturally sensed something was wrong.

    "Is there any good scenery on this purple bamboo flying boat?"

    With a thought, Gu Cheng put down the jade lamp in his hand, and turned his head to look at Ziye and Qingzhuzi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195: New Beginning

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The author overestimated myself and lacked experience in writing books. This book took a lot of wrong paths. I wanted to continue writing, but I found that I couldn¡¯t write two books with enough energy, and both of them are more test plots, so I can only end  , I broke my promise, I'm very sorry.

    The following plot is mainly a high-level practice collision, talking about the catastrophe of heaven and earth.

    The collision between the Daomen and the Shenzong Demon Gate.

    According to my original idea, Xuan Zhenzi's judgment is one of the Taoist plans, and Xuan Mingzong is to be established in the South China Sea.

    Afterwards, the Taoist sect will build bases in the four directions of the world, and then set up a large array of heaven and earth, in order to shield certain things outside the sky and prevent the catastrophe of heaven and earth.

    Shenzong Demon Sect also has plans, so I won't go into details here.

    Then Gu Cheng will naturally rise in the story.

    ? Cast and refine the magic weapon of the Tao, achieve the realm of the primordial spirit, and open up a big world.

    This is roughly the ending.

    Make up for the boundary.

    The realm of Qi training:

    Qi training is divided into nine layers, which are divided into three stages.  The first stage: fetal movement, orifices, induction.  The second stage is condensing evil, refining gang, and returning alchemy.  The third stage is Daoji, escape from calamity, and warming up.

    Realm of Yuanshen:

    Incarnation, dharmakaya, pure yang, harmony, immortality, good fortune.

    Finally, I hope everyone can support the new book, thank you.

    I also hope to bring you better stories.

    Thanks again!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Spoiler: Taishang Era

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ? In the first year of the Taishang calendar:

    The Taishang Taoist ancestor opened up the world, opened up the Xuanhuang Realm, killed the gods and demons in the starry sky, and created all things in the world.

    ? Over millions of years:

    The starry sky gods and demons who were imprisoned in the Xuanhuang Realm began to adapt to the changes in this world. Several gods and demons stood out.

    ?One and a half million years in the Taishang calendar (the first year of the emperor):

    ? Taishang Daozu incarnated as the Fuxi family, led the clan to prosperity, and was revered as the emperor.

    ?One and a half million years of the Taishang calendar (the last year of the emperor):

    The golden human race flourished, the gods and demons were beheaded because of their ancestor gods, and they had long held grudges against the human race. They started a conspiracy to destroy the world, annihilated countless golden human races, and the remaining humans hid in the ground [later the underworld], with the help of the Shennong clan  Self-cultivation.

    ?One and a half million years in the Taishang calendar (the last year of the emperor):

    ?After 10,000 years, the human race entered the silver age (the first year of the emperor), came back to the ground, and thanked Shennong for his kindness, and respected Shennong as the emperor.

    ? In the same year, those who used the blood of gods and demons underground to beat their bodies created a line of witchcraft.

    ? In the same year, Taishang Daozu incarnated Yuanshi Tianzun, and passed down the method of practicing Qi to strengthen the Xuanhuang Realm.

    ? 1.6 million years in the Taishang calendar (the last year of the emperor):

    The Silver Age came to an end, and human beings fought among themselves. The decadent Shennong Dynasty and the Jiuli people led by the Great Wu Chiyou fought to the end.

    ? One hundred and sixty-three thousand years in the Taishang calendar (the first year of the emperor)

    The Huang Yi family of the human race stepped onto the stage of history, leading three thousand human races, and ushering in the Bronze Age.

    ? 1,650,000 years in the Taishang calendar (the last years of the emperor):

    The last Yellow Emperor fell into the starry sky because he resisted the invasion of starry sky gods and demons, and the Xuanhuang Realm entered a chaotic era that lasted thousands of years.

    ? In the 1,658,000 years of the Taishang calendar (the first year of Daxia):

    Human Dayu re-established the Xuanhuang Realm, beheaded countless invading gods and demons, established the Great Xia Dynasty, and the Xuanhuang Realm was stabilized.

    In the same year, the Dawu Gonggong smashed the pillar of heaven in order to stop the gods and demons.

    ? In the same year, he assisted Emperor Xia Dayu to establish the Monk School of the Great Xia Dynasty and began to establish sects. Those who practiced Qi respected the Taoist ancestor Taishang as their patriarch and established Taoism.

    The cultivation forces such as Yin Yang Sword Sect have emerged

    ? One hundred and sixty-three thousand years in the Taishang calendar (the last year of the Great Xia):

    Xia Huangjie choleraed the world, and was bewitched by the gods and demons in the starry sky. The Taoist sect, the Shenzong demon sect joined forces, and destroyed the Great Xia Dynasty. Inspired by the mysterious bird, Shang was born.

    ? In the same year, God Wa incarnated as the old mother of Lishan and founded Lishan Dongtian to help establish the Shang Dynasty.

    ? In the 61.67 million years of the Taishang calendar (the last year of the Shang Dynasty):

    Shang Zhou humiliated God Wa, Lishan Dongtian disciples took revenge on Shang Zhou, King Zhou had no way, and the world launched an army to crusade.

    ? In the same year, there was a conflict between the Shenzong Demon Sect and the Taoist Sect. The Shenzong Demon Sect assisted Da Shang and fought against the Taoist support Da Zhou. The Shenzong Demon Sect was defeated, and the Taoist Sect began to dominate the world.

    ? 1,683,000 years in the Taishang Calendar (Large Weekend Year):

    King Zhou You was possessed by the gods and demons of the starry sky, which weakened the Daoist sect. The blood of the Yin-Yang Sword Sect and other sects sprinkled the starry sky, and the Shenzong demon sect took advantage of the momentum to rise.

    ?One hundred and six hundred and eighty-three thousand and five hundred years in the Taishang calendar (chaotic ancient times):

    The world is in chaos, the Taoism is divided, and the Shenzong Demon Sect dominates the world, helping the first emperor to establish the Great Qin, which is known as the first year of the first emperor in history.

    ? In the same year, Master Xuandu, a disciple of the Supreme Master, founded the Xuandu Sect and Taoist sects, and successful practitioners founded various sects one after another.

    ?One hundred and six hundred and eighty-four thousand years in the Taishang calendar (the last year of the first emperor):

    The first emperor was bewitched by the demon sect of Shenzong, and forged a large formation of the twelve capitals of gods and gods. He wanted to sweep away the Taoist sects in the world, but was attacked by the crowd. The first emperor fell, and the Great Qin fell apart.

    ? In the same year, Liu Shi, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, beheaded the Western White Emperor of Shenzong's demon sect, and established the Han Dynasty.

    ? In the same year, the Shenzong Demon Sect was besieged by Taoists all over the world, and it fell apart and became the Five-Party Demon Cult.

    ? 1.7 million years in the Taishang calendar (the last year of the Han Dynasty):

    The dynasty is no longer, the kingdoms of the Xuanhuang world are rising, and there is no more prosperity of the people. It is known as the end of the Longhan Dynasty in history.

    The ancient calendar died out, and there was no unified calendar in the Xuanhuang Realm.

    The Dragon Clan established itself in the Four Seas and established the Four Seas Dragon Palace.

    The beginning of Shinto.

    ?Buddhism was founded, Sakyamuni crossed to the east, supported the Buddhist kingdom, Ksitigarbha settled in the Nine Netherlands, Ci Hang Daoist joined Buddhism, and called himself Guan Zizai.Pressure, the cultivation base of the Six Sacred Regression.

    ? Taishang calendar 1,701,000 years (the establishment of the Sui Dynasty):

    The gods and men of Zhongtu cultivated the fruit status of the Dragon Elephant Bodhisattva, the realm of Yuanshen Pure Yang, reborn from Buddhism, established the lineage of the Dragon Elephant, cultivated the body, and practiced Zen.

    ? Five hundred years in the Great Sui Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty established the country.

    Eight hundred years of the Tang Dynasty, the founding of the Song Dynasty.

    In the millennium year of the Song Dynasty, the Great Chen Liguo.

    In the 256th year of Dachen, Gu Cheng was born.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Seven Star Arch Sword Fighting

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    On the way to the Cangjing Pavilion, Gu Cheng thought about Feng Tiehuo's words, but he didn't expect that the choice of exercises was so careless.

    However, he actually thought too much. Although this outer sect's cultivation method does not belong to the Taiqing Three Purifications and Four Methods, it was created by an expert in the sect. Even the basics are not bad.

    ?It is in the same line with the three classics and four methods. If you can achieve the state of induction in the future, if you can get the three classics and four methods, you will naturally be able to connect with others.

    Although it is not much worse than a disciple who practiced the three classics and four methods from the beginning, it is not much worse.

    Not long after, Gu Cheng arrived at the Sutra Pavilion.

    ?There is only one executive disciple guarding the Sutra Pavilion on Longmen Peak. In fact, he only opens the door for others. The Sutra Pavilion has its own formation, and it is not afraid of people entering and stealing.

    "Senior brother, I'm Gu Cheng, a new outer disciple. I'm here to choose skills, so I have to trouble my senior brother."

    The senior brother nodded slightly, took a look at the talisman from Gu Cheng's hand, and saw the door of the Sutra Pavilion opened as soon as the mana was stimulated.

    "Junior brother just goes in. After holding the talisman, junior brother can choose a skill on the second floor with the talisman. Don't worry, there is no time limit here."

    Gu Cheng nodded, took back the amulet, and walked into the scripture storage pavilion.

    The Sutra Pavilion doesn't look big from the outside, it's just an ordinary pavilion, but when you walk inside, it's really unique.

    Presumably, the real person in the door used some kind of heaven and earth formation.

    There are more than ten feet in length and width in the middle, and there are countless miscellaneous books on the bookshelves. Gu Cheng can still see one or two outer disciples reading them here.

    Gu Cheng didn't stay on the first floor, and went directly to the second floor.

    The second floor will be slightly smaller, and it is different from the books on the first floor for casual reading. The four-square bookshelf has a faint aura, and each bookshelf where the classics are placed has a layer of aura shield.  spaces.

    ? Yuming Fei Xuanyuan Talisman Sutra, Qingmu Zhenlei Method, Liangyi Formation Method, Sunshine Fire Alchemy Jue, Mingshui Jue

    Feng Tiehuo's igniting fire formula and other basic skills are also here.

    However, compared with what Feng Tiehuo said, there is a difference.

    Although those few sects do not include the three classics and four methods, but looking at the unusual methods, it is obvious that the aura shield is different, and there are some restrictions, which do not seem to be the basic skills.

    Seeing this, Gu Cheng probably knew that these could not be chosen. With a little regret, Gu Cheng looked at the group of basic spells.

    ?Fire-igniting formula, water-containing formula, Yimu formula

    The name is unsatisfactory. Obviously, the real people in the door didn't bother with these basic skills.

    Gu Cheng pondered the three classics and four methods of the Taiqing, and had some thoughts about the sword scripture inside the door, and he had already been a little fussy, but now he didn't need to be entangled, and was about to walk towards the cloud and light method on the bookshelf.

    It's just that my mind turned, and I suddenly looked at the few magic arts on the other side

    "It seems that I still rely on Xuan Zhenzi's identity to help."

    Gu Cheng held a magic spell called "Seven Stars Arch Fighting Sword" in his hand, and sighed slightly.

    He just tried it, but he didn't expect it to work. It is obvious that his talisman authority is much greater than that of ordinary disciples.

    But this is only this time.

    This school of seven-star arch fighting sword is born out of the "Seven Stars Yaoling Star Method" among the three classics and four methods of the Taiqing Dynasty. It corresponds to the Big Dipper and is very extraordinary.

    Gu Cheng fell in love with this sword art, of course not because of the Star Method, but because this Seven Star Arch Fighting Sword is one of the few sword arts.

    This method cultivates the mana of the Big Dipper and turns it into the seven-star sword energy, which is very extraordinary.

    Now what Gu Cheng lacks is the means of attack. Although there is a sword formula left by Monk Yuanxin, the flying dragon sword formula is driven by Buddhist mana. It conflicts with his Taoist mana, and it is difficult to exert its power.

    Now starting with the Seven Star Arch Fighting Sword is a complementary means.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Exotic Scene

    You can search "Mythology Alone" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "My lord, I got it clear!"

    Out of the sight of the Yu people, Hu Chu changed into a human form and landed beside Gu Cheng and Ha Shiba.

    "How to say?"

    "This island is not uncommonly visited by sea merchants from the past, so this place is not very repulsive to outsiders. I also heard that there is a city-state further inside the village, where there are many  The trading place is somewhat similar to the Fang City, but I understand that because it should not be compared to the Yuren Kingdom, nor can it be compared to the Seventy-two Island Fang City."

    Hearing this, Gu Cheng nodded slightly. It was enough to inquire about these things. Since Yuren did not reject outsiders, he could naturally ask about the rest of the matter.

    There is also that city-state, if you want to find senior brother Zhuang Chi, you may have to go to that city-state for a while.

    "Good job, let's go, let's go and have a look."

    After a word of praise, Gu Cheng immediately led Hu Chu and Ha Shiba towards the Yumin village.

    Sure enough, seeing the arrival of the three of them, although many people were a little curious, they didn't mean to reject them.

    And not long after they entered the village, several Yuren came to meet them.

    After taking a closer look, the one walking in front was an extremely tall Yuren.

    "I don't know where the guest came from?"

    The tall feathered man was nine feet tall, with a pair of wings retracted behind him, making him even more majestic, and his voice was very thick.

    Gu Cheng didn't know much about Yuren, so he didn't know how old he was.

    "The three of us are monks passing by here."

    Gu Cheng said first.

    Although in the eyes of Gu Cheng, the feather man in front of him is physically stronger and can barely match the fetal movement monk, but he did not put on a superior attitude.

    "I am the head of the local patriarch. I don't know if you want to rest here, or?"

    Gao Dayuren is still very vigilant towards the three of Gu Cheng, especially after knowing the identity of the three monks.  The Passage of the Feathermen occupies a large area, and naturally there are many sea trips passing by, including powerful monks, and it is not uncommon for them to have seen it before.

    Although most of the monks don't like trouble, it's not that there are no nonsense among them. Many villages on the island have faced crises. If it weren't for the fact that Yu Minguo also had its own forces, the island would have changed hands long ago.

    "It's just borrowing the way. I heard that there are several cities on the island, so I want to ask about the way."

    Gu Cheng smiled and tried to put on a gentle attitude.

    Seeing that Gu Cheng did not maintain his identity like the monks he usually met, the patriarch of the feathered people relaxed a lot, turned his head and nodded to the few feathered people behind him, and replied: "We are going to the west of the hundred miles.  The land is Fallen Leaf City, if you want to enter the city, you can go directly to the west."

    "What a bother."

    Seeing that the patriarch of the Yuren didn't mean to say anything else, Gu Cheng also understood that the other party was still on guard, so he didn't wait too long, and left the place after thanking him

    "I don't want to have such a city on top of this island country."

    Leaving the Yuren village, the three of Gu Cheng no longer had to be as cautious as before. They controlled the Yin-Yang sword gourd and flew directly above the forest, and soon arrived at the Fallen Leaf City that the patriarch of the Yuren said.

    A few people met many feathered people and even monks on the road, but they didn't have much contact.

    Although Haba has stayed in this overseas place for hundreds of years, he has not traveled far. As he himself said, he does not have much knowledge.  At least a giant island like the Yumin Kingdom is rarely seen.

    It is unavoidable to be a little surprised to see such a city now.

    In fact, when Gu Cheng saw the scene of Fallen Leaf City, he was also a little surprised.

    Fallen Leaf City is no smaller than the cities that Gu Cheng saw when he was in Dachen, and even larger than many counties in Dachen.  It's just that the building is not so exquisite, it has a barbaric atmosphere and is relatively rough.

    Rows of unusual giant trees surround the city, but the city itself is made of huge stones and is extremely tall.

    When they arrived outside Deluoye City, the three of them flew away without using the magic weapon. They landed on the avenue, and they could see many feathered people coming and going, which was very prosperous.

    There are also some aliens who drive alien beasts, dressed in all kinds of strange ways.

    Walking among them, the three of Gu Cheng were not conspicuous at all, but looked very small against the backdrop of the giant trees.

    Perhaps it is because monks are not uncommon here, Gu ChengsanThe arrival of people did not cause any disturbances, even less than Da Chen's rules.

    Originally thought that after coming to this Fallen Leaf City, he might be able to ask about the whereabouts of his senior brother Zhuang Chi, but when he arrived here, Gu Cheng realized that his thoughts were still a little naive.

    This city is too prosperous, and it seems that it is not easy to find a person, even if that person may be a monk with a high level.

    Gu Cheng frowned a little.

    "Young masterthis?"

    Hu Chu also wanted to understand this problem. Faced with such a situation, he didn't have any good suggestions.

    "I think it's better to find a place to stay for now?"

    Ha Shiba suggested.

    Gu Cheng nodded his head. In the current situation, he really needs to sort out his thoughts first.

    "First, let's see where we can inquire about news. There are quite a few monks in Fallen Leaf City, but most of them are mostly aliens like feathered people. Maybe there is a place specially for monks to gather."

    Overseas, although there are quite a few monks, in comparison, most of them are strangers who have not practiced.

    With this in mind, the three of them did not hesitate, and walked on the streets with unique styles, looking for places where they could get news.

    Although it is an overseas place, the customs are very different from those in the middle-earth inland, but some basic things are not much different.

    Just like an inn.

    Perhaps the name is a little different. In the Fallen Leaf City, the place for people to stay is called the foot building.  Most of the foot buildings are built on giant trees, and there are houses on the branches of the giant trees. These houses are linked together by some kind of vine bridge, which is very unique.

    Of course, unique is unique, but in fact it is no different from an inn.

    The three of Gu Cheng came to a foot building.

    This foot building is not run by a feathered man, but by a webbed man that Gu Cheng has seen thousands of miles away.

    The uniqueness of webbed people lies in their feet, which are hard to spot if you don¡¯t pay attention, but in fact, there are still many differences in appearance from ordinary people. Gu Cheng also saw the appearance of webbed people when he passed by the country of webbed people, so  to be able to recognize.

    He is also curious, knowing that the webbed country is tens of thousands of miles away, why the webbed man in front of him came to this island to do business?

    "Are you a webbed man?"

    Compared to Gu Cheng, who is curious but doesn't like to ask about trivial matters, Hu Chu is different, he can't hold back his words.

    Seeing the customer entering the store, the webman was walking towards him, he was a little surprised when he heard this, and said: "How many of my fellow clansmen have you met?"

    "If you're talking about the Webman Kingdom, we've seen it before But the Webman Kingdom is tens of thousands of miles away. Shopkeeper, this is"

    Hu Chu was still very curious about how the web shopkeeper came to Yuren Kingdom.

    "HeheIt's just a coincidenceDon't talk about this, how many people are going to rest?"

    The web shopkeeper didn't say much about it.

    "Just eat something."

    Gu Cheng didn't let Hu Chue ask more questions, and nodded to the shopkeeper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com